Quantcast
Channel: KURAN MEAL TEFSİR (DERLEME)
Viewing all 327 articles
Browse latest View live

TAFSİR LESSONS AL-AN’AM (031-055) (45)

$
0
0

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim” 

“BismillahirRahmanirRahiym”

Dear Qur’an friends, in our previous lesson we reached the verse 30 of An’am chapter. Those verses we had studied were about the connections between afterlife and humans actions in this life. How humanity should have the responsibility of their actions an done day all people will be hold accountable for their own doings.

Still in this passage, by the verse 31 we are been reminded by the inevitable conclusion of humanity.

31-) Kad hasiralleziyne kezzebu Bi Likaillah* hatta iza caethumus saatu bagteten kalu ya hasretena ala ma ferratna fiyha, ve hum yahmilune evzarehum ala zuhurihim* ela sae ma yezirun;

Indeed, those who denied reuniting with Allah (the awareness of the truth that the essence of their being is comprised of the Names) have become losers! When finally that hour (the time to experience death) suddenly came upon them, bearing their burdens on their backs, they said, “Woe unto us, for the practices we neglected and the deprivation we fell into thereby!” Be careful, wretched is (the responsibility) they bear! (A.Hulusi)

Lost indeed are they who treat it as a falsehood that they must meet Allah,- until on a sudden the hour is on them, and they say: “Ah! woe unto us that we neglected”; for they bear their burdens on their backs, and evil indeed are the burdens that they bear? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kad hasiralleziyne kezzebu Bi Likaillah Indeed, those who denied reuniting with Allah have become losers!

Dear friends, you may call it believing the afterlife, believing the life after death, judgement day, the beyond. All these names have one thing in common. Judgement. This creates a feeling for a person to pay his dues. That’s why afterlife belief is also a belief to justice.

This belief of afterlife requires a person to accept his responsibilities of his actions. That’s why if Allah faith is the number one reason of a mans responsibility consciousness, the second reason is this, afterlife belief, believing a judgement day is coming and he will be hold accountable for everything he has ever done. Qur’an reminds people numerous times about afterlife to establish this feeling so that people know their responsibilities and creates a conscience. This is justice, that’s why people who don’t believe an afterlife also cannot establish a strong sense of justice either. A person who denies afterlife and rejects the idea of be accountable for his actions is the person who rejects justice altogether. We should understand the situation from this perspective.

hatta iza caethumus saatu bagteten until on a sudden the hour is on them kalu ya hasretena ala ma ferratna fiyha, ve hum yahmilune evzarehum ala zuhurihim they say: “Ah! woe unto us that we neglected”; for they bear their burdens on their backs, and evil indeed are the burdens that they bear?”

ela sae ma yezirun; and evil indeed are the burdens that they bear? What their burdens are their responsibilities they avoided to accept in their earth lives. What burdens them are their own lives, own evils, own choices. That’s why every person should avoid evil that cannot handle. Just like the proverb.

– A’mel eddunya ke bi kaderi ve kaike fiha Work for the world as much as you may stay on it. Ve A’mel li ahretike bi kaderi be kaike fiha work for the afterlife as much as you may stay on it. Ve a’mel linnari bi kaderi sabrike ileyha commit sins as much as you may endure the fire Ve a’me linnahi bi kaderi hacetike ileyhi. Worship Allah as much as you may need His assistance. One should adjust his actions based on these principles.

32-) Ve melhayatud dunya illa le’ibun ve lehv* ve leddarul ahiretu hayrun lilleziyne yettekun* efela ta’kilun;

The life of your world (the lowest of the low; the world of conditionings) is nothing but amusement and entertainment! The eternal life to come is surely better for the protected ones… Will you still not use your reason? (A.Hulusi)

Nothing is the life of this world but play and amusement. But best is the Home in the Hereafter, for those who are righteous. Will ye not then understand? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve melhayatud dunya illa le’ibun ve lehv* Nothing is the life of this world but play and amusement. ve leddarul ahiretu hayrun lilleziyne yettekun* The eternal life to come is surely better for the protected ones… efela ta’kilun Will you still not use your reason? Will you not then understand?

In Qur’ans mental system, earths nature of game, amusement, temporary pleasure and fickle nature types of expressions are always given with afterlife and expressions informing about afterlifes nature. This points out a picture, what is earths stance before afterlife. Earth is shown as a place of game and amusement because it is compared with afterlife. Otherwise it’s not true that the earth is a virtual world, life is like a dream or even a lie based on these expressions.

Creatures is a category of existence. Just like the Creator exists, so do the creatures. Existence is there by these two factors. It’s not like some beliefs saying, there’s no creation, all tkings are virtual, ideas; or like pantheist perspective or one body theorists claims all creation is like a bubble. No creatures exist although not eternal. Just like giving a creature an eternal stature is a deep perspective of materialist phylosophy, claiming that there’s nothing in existence other than Allah is the exact opposite of a thought. They are the ends of a pole, polarized versions of each others and bot hare denied by Qur’an.

Rabbena atina fid-Dunya haseneten ve fil-ahireti haseneten. Qur’an is the one who teaches us this pray. O our Rabb, give us goodness in this world and give us goodness in afterlife. Qur’ans words.

33-) Kad na’lemu innehu le yahzunukelleziy yekulune feinnehum la yukezzibuneke ve lakinnez zalimiyne Bi ayatillahi yechadun;

We know what they say saddens you… But the truth is, those wrongdoers do not deny you, they deliberately deny the existence of Allah in His signs (the manifestations of His Names)! (A.Hulusi)

We know indeed the grief which their words do cause thee: It is not thee they reject: it is the Signs of Allah, which the wicked deny. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kad na’lemu innehu le yahzunukelleziy yekulun We know indeed the grief which their words do cause you. Here the message is directly to Rasulallah. But of course any true believer who takes the responsibility of inviting people to celestial truth, celestial messages as the prophet did can take this message as well.

feinnehum la yukezzibuneke It is not you they reject: ve lakinnez zalimiyne Bi ayatillahi yechadun it is the Signs of Allah, which the wicked deny.

A person should realize where his words are directed. Sometimes the real destination might be overstepping. A believer should thing before talk. Remember one of our previous lessons we mentioned that edniers were creating idlos as conquits not by the intention of shirqing Allah but to reach Him properly. When they realize what they had done when they come to afterlife they will object and say “That wasn’t our intention.” Says Qur’an. That’s why by any attitudes, behaviours, actions and beliefs that puts you against Allah, you should know how you will be evaluated by this twisted and wicked belief of yours. Qur’an gives clues here.

34-) Ve lekad kuzzibet Rusulun min kablike fesaberu ala ma kuzzibu ve uzu hatta etahum nasruna* ve la mubeddile li Kelimatillah* ve lekad caeke min nebeil murseliyn;

And certainly Rasuls were also denied before you… But they endured their denial and torments until Our help came to them… And none can alter the words of Allah… Certainly, there has come to you some of what was revealed (to previous Rasuls). (A.Hulusi)

Rejected were the messengers before thee: with patience and constancy they bore their rejection and their persecution, until Our aid did reach them: there is none that can alter the Words (and Decrees) of Allah. Already hast thou received some account of those messengers. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lekad kuzzibet Rusulun min kablike And certainly Rasuls were also denied before you.

As you might notice, here we see a glimpse to prophethoods traditional law. As in, “This hasn’t just happening to you. Every person who takes the responsibility and mission of delivering the truth meets something like this. So you should be ready, it’s the nature of the job.”

fesaberu ala ma kuzzibu But they -prophets who faced all those objections and resistances- endured their denial and torments. “Fesaberu” expression should be translated as being patient and with the use of “saberu ala” it takes the form of resistance, hence my translation.

Being patient also means resisting for the truth. It’s the resistance over delivering the truth. It’s not like staying, laying low, closing yourselves or being quiet to all kinds of attacks from others. No, here being patient means resisting all kinds of attacks against the truth.

ve uzu hatta etahum nasruna* until Our help came to them… Help comes because they showed resistance and they paid the price of defending the truth. When they paid that price and said “I’m finished.” Allah responded “And I arrived, my worshipper.” ve la mubeddile li Kelimatillah And none can alter the words of Allah. None can alter the resulting promise of Allah.

Kelimat actually means message that leaves a mark on the person that recieves it. But here it can be translated as resulting promise. None can alter the resulting promise of Allah. Also here the word kelimatillah may have the meaning of Allah’s law.

Allah has laws. Allah has a law regarding prophets, ambassadors who carry the truth and people who represent Hakk. As in, if you really tell the truth to them, be sure that those defending the false will attack you. This is the nature of this law. If you defend the truth, superstition defenders don’t find that nice. You will surely make some people uncomfortable. It’s the law of this job.

In fact, based on this notion the most important principle of this job is this. Not everyone likes the good, the truth or Hakk. The same reason why evil always bothers the good. Because false is constantly irritated by the truth. Darkness cannot survive in light. It’s the law of this occupation. The word kelimetillah gives us this explanation by gathering our attentions to Allah’s law.

ve lekad caeke min nebeil murseliyn; Certainly, there has come to you some of what was revealed to previous Rasuls. Qur’an informs us that it uses these historical stories and records for additional information.

Prophethood law is reminded here. Records and stories are told about other prophets. A few limited names scattered throught the vast history. Because there had been much more prophets that we don’t know about. But there are a few prototypes are chosen and shown as examples to true believers which will exist in future and take the role of delivering the truth. The message is like this. “Look, these had happened in humanities history before and you are carrying the torch of this line, you represent this line. That’s why when you choose your path, take lessons from these lines history. There’s a line for sure, starting with satan, go through Cain, Nimrod, Pharaohs but there’s another line, your line that starts with Adam and following him, Noah, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Muhammad. Respects to them, to all these followers of this line. So it’s your time to choose which line you will walk on.

Qur’an lays all cards by showing these historical windows and wants us to choose. Because these choices will represent us when our times come.

35-) Ve in kane kebure aleyke i’raduhum feinisteta’te en tebtegiye nefekan fiyl Ardi ev sullemen fiys Semai fe te’tiyehum Bi ayetin, ve lev shaAllahu le cemeahum alel huda fela tekunenne minel cahiliyn;

If you find their rejection hard to bear then seek a tunnel into the ground or a ladder into the sky, if you can, and bring them a miracle (so they believe)! Had Allah willed, He would have surely assembled them around the truth… So beware; don’t be ignorant! (A.Hulusi)

If their spurning is hard on thee, yet if thou wert able to seek a tunnel in the ground or a ladder to the skies and bring them a Sign,- (what good?). If it were Allah’s Will, He could gather them together unto true guidance: so be not thou amongst those who are swayed by ignorance (and impatience)! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in kane kebure aleyke i’raduhum If you find their rejection hard… This bears a warning to the first readers of revelations. Their rejection which is the main principle of their history. Evil rejecting good. Beauty always bothers ugly. Hakk is always at superstitions target. That’s why -to prophet- If you find their rejection hard.

feinisteta’te en tebtegiye nefekan fiyl Ardi ev sullemen fiys Semai fe te’tiyehum Bi ayetin, then seek a tunnel into the ground or a ladder into the sky, if you can, and bring them a miracle so they believe! ve lev shaAllahu le cemeahum alel huda After bringing an offer that’s not in prophet’s power, a reminder is given to him. Allah’s consistent law. Had Allah willed, He would have surely assembled them around the truth.

fela tekunenne minel cahiliyn This is important. Then; “Don’t try to ignore Allah’s law.” Yes, this is Allah’s design. Never will all humanity unite under the banner of truth. This is important. He who cannot read this law correctly only bothers himself. That’s why it’s displayed Allah’s respect to humans will. Allah gave humans a willpower and then allows them to choose and respects their choices.

That’s why no person has the right to say, “O my Allah, ignore my willpower.” Because will is a blessing. And a blessing used right will surely be rewarded and used wrong will surely be punished.

36-) Innema yesteciybulleziyne yesme’un* vel mevta yeb’asuhumullahu summe ileyhi yurce’un;

Only those who can perceive will respond (to the invitation)! As for the dead (those who are devoid of knowledge), Allah will resurrect them (enable them to realize their reality after they experience death) and to Him they will be returned. (A.Hulusi)

Those who listen (in truth), be sure, will accept: as to the dead, Allah will raise them up; then will they be returned unto Him. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innema yesteciybulleziyne yesme’un Only those who listen in truth, be sure, will accept.

vel mevta yeb’asuhumullahu as to the dead, Allah will raise them up. Of course here the dead is a reference for those who crawl vertically, those whose bodies alive but souls dead. Their organisms are still active but their souls are rotten. Qur’an calls them dead. And for an interesting point of view for martyrs who gave their lives, their bodies and physically died, Qur’an calls them alive. This perspective of Qur’an is the exact opposite for some twisted peoples perspectives.

Qur’an doesn’t measure a persons state of living based on their eating, drinking, sleeping or mating. No, they are not taken as standarts of living. According to Qur’an, being alive means protecting souls capacity, carrying moral vigor and maintaining spiritual life.

That’s why if a person destroys his spiritual world, crushes his inner wealth and corrupts his moral capacity, Qur’an calls them dead in this thought systematics. Hence the dead cannot hear and you cannot hear the dead, says Qur’an. Dead cannot hear anyone. That’s why being alive doesn’t necessarily mean the living state of an organism. The real life is a persons eternal spiritual life.

summe ileyhi yurce’un; then will they be returned unto Him. Those who kill themselves spiritually and crawl vertically on earth and those who maintain their spirits; all shall return to Allah and there they will realize whether they actually lived on earth or not. So people who limit themselves with earthly pleasures, who restrain themselves with only the physical world and destroy their spiritual lives by their own hands will realize how they actually took their own lives.

Right above we mentioned macro laws of humans behaviours. What were the macro laws of humanity family? When societies stance in front of Allah is broken, Allah brings ultimate dissolution and corruption for those societies.

Here we are presented with micro laws, personal psychological laws. What are those? If a person doesn’t want to hear, no one can make him hear. He who doesn’t want to learn cannot be teached. That’s why it is said here, those who blocked their ears cannot hear. One of the micro laws of humanity comes to picture in a form of addressing prophet. First reader of revelations is said here.

Don’t feel guilty just because you do your duty but they don’t take you seriously. You just do your job. But this is not just about you, fulfilling your duties. Those in front of you shall open their sensors and do their duties as well. You are only obligated to tell, so tell. But listening is their responsibilities. Just like blaming yourself for their inability to fulfill their duties is vain, know that this is in fact a development suits Allah’s law. Remember, those who close their ears cannot hear. Those who close their eyes only condemn themselves.

37-) Ve kalu levla nuzzile aleyhi ayetun min Rabbih* kul innAllahe Kadirun ala en yunezzile ayeten ve lakinne ekserehum la ya’lemun;

They said, “Why doesn’t he (the Rasul) reveal a sign from His Rabb!”… Say, “Allah is certainly Qadir to reveal a miracle… But most of them do not know.” (A.Hulusi)

They say: “Why is not a Sign sent down to him from his Lord!” Say: “Allah hath certainly power to send down a Sign: but most of them understand not.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kalu levla nuzzile aleyhi ayetun min Rabbih They said, “Why doesn’t Rasul reveal a sign from His Rabb!”. I think shouldn’t fits better than doesn’t here. Sometimes word patterns indicating past events are used as references for incidents that surely will happen in recent future. This part can be translated as, “They said, “Shouldn’t Rasul reveal a sign from His Rabb?”

People who blocked their heads, minds are actually the ones who close their earts to revelations, the greatest miracle and ask for other miracles. This is a contradiction. Qur’an wants us to notice this contradiction. There was a miracle, Qur’an,  a great miracles given to Rasulallah. But those who don’t want to hear it were the ones who ask for other wonderful things as well.

kul innAllahe Kadirun ala en yunezzile ayeten Say: “Allah has certainly power to send down a Sign. Allah surely has this power. ve lakinne ekserehum la ya’lemun; but most of them understand not.” Qur’an says here that the problem isn’t about miracles. It’s about their inability to use their heads. They don’t know that. They choose to ignore the verses which are the greatest miracle. So how can an eye unable to see this miracle can percieve other miracles? Which miracle can convince him? This is the message of this verse.

The point here is this, it’s about showing what a ridiculous demand, asking a miracles for people whose minds cannot be used by them. More importantly, “Those who deny the guidance of mind cannot benefit from any miracle.” Interesting. This is a verse that points out the importance of mind given by Allah. Truly if a person leaves this path, ignores the benefit of minds, he cannot take lessons from any miracles, no matter how big, wonderful, extraordinary they might be. Miracles aren’t always on the realm of extraordinary. Sometimes an ordinary thing can be percieved as a miracle too.

Sunrise is a miracle. But since it happens everyday it’s a natural miracles and since we see it everyday we are unable to percieve that.

A life given is a miracle. A heartbeat is a miracle. Human by himself is a miracle. A person leans to a tree and admires all kinds of new and technological toys but cannot catch what a miracle that tree he touches. That’s why for a seeing eye, there are countless miracles all around.

38-) Ve ma min dabbetin fiyl Ardi ve la tairin yetiyru Bicenahayhi illa umemun emsalukum* ma ferratna fiyl Kitabi min shey’in summe ila Rabbihim yuhsherun;

“And there is no animate creature on (or within) the earth or bird that flies with two wings (knowledge and power) except (that they are) communities (formed with an order based on a specific system) like you! We have not neglected a single thing in the ‘READ’able (Book) of the created existence!…” They shall all be gathered unto their Rabb. (A.Hulusi)

There is not an animal (that lives) on the earth, nor a being that flies on its wings, but (forms part of) communities like you. Nothing have We omitted from the Book, and they (all) shall be gathered to their Lord in the end. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma min dabbetin fiyl Ardi ve la tairin yetiyru Bicenahayhi illa umemun emsalukum There is not an animal that lives on the earth, nor a being that flies on its wings, but forms part of communities like you.

Here the umem expression is the plural form of community. Communities it means; gives us a multiple existence category. The real of existence, we call it alem. This is the Rabbul alemin part in Al-Fatihah. Rabb of All Worlds. All creations whether they are humans, birds, beast and all creatures we know and don’t know are under this banner. So here the word umem represents all categories of existences.

A thing occurs here. There is not an animal that lives on the earth, nor a being that flies on its wings, but forms part of communities like you. By looking at this expression ans see that birds are taken as a part of earths community, we realize that heavens mentioned in Qur’an isn’t actually the sky as we see everyday. All beasts and birds are counted on earth according to Qur’an. There’s no heavens here and from that point of view, sky is taken as a part of earth too.

That means when we see heavens word in Qur’an we should realize that it doesn’t mean within atmosphere, it means something more and beyond. ma ferratna fiyl Kitabi min shey’in we didn’t skip anything in this book.

By taking 35th and 36th verses as references, it means Allah’s law doesn’t leave anything behind. There’s nothing missing or left out in this book. ma ferratna fiyl Kitabi min shey’in we didn’t skip anything in this book. We put principles for every situation. We don’t do anything without law. So what a believers responsibility is finding these laws and maintaining his life based on them.

So when these laws that Allah put are discovered, we realize we also discover the secrets of nature. And from that perspective we begin to know Allah. We meet the creation and from that we meet the creator.

Another message here is, there’s no coincidence. Here the phrase “book” is taken as Ummul kitap by Ibn Abbas. Mainboard. Mother of the Books. Levhi Mehfuz. Many great scholars support Ibn Abbas’s perspective on this one.

summe ila Rabbihim yuhsherun; They shall all be gathered unto their Rabb.

39-) Velleziyne kezzebu Biayatina summun ve bukmun fiyz zulumat* men yesheillahu yudlilhu, ve men yeshe’ yec’alhu ala siratin mustekiym;

Those who deny Our signs are the deaf (those who are unable to perceive their reality) and the dumb (those who are unable to acknowledge and admit the Truth) within darkness. Allah will lead astray whom He wills and keep whom He wills on the straight path! (A.Hulusi)

Those who reject our Sings are deaf and dumb,- in the midst of darkness profound: whom Allah willeth, He leaveth to wander: whom He willeth, He placeth on the Way that is Straight. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne kezzebu Biayatina summun ve bukmun fiyz zulumat Those who reject our Sings are deaf and dumb,- in the midst of darkness profound.

Remember here, dear friends. It is said that people who cannot see or hear thousands of miracles in life, those who are deaf and mute; how can they hear you? Their demands of miracle, asking for extra miracles, isn’t this a sign of their dishonesty? They are lost in darkness, they are unable to see so they are a miracle as if they can see a miracle.

men yesheillahu yudlilhu, Allah will lead astray whom He wills ve men yeshe’ yec’alhu ala siratin mustekiym and keep whom He wills on the straight path!

With explanations above and the follow up of the verse and the beginning of the verse above, I think Allah’s leading whom He wills to astray and whom He wills to salvation. If a person can see his surroundings, it becomes a valuable tool for observing and reaching to salvation. But if his eyes are closed, if he closes his ears deliberately to the truth, that person is truly lost. Unless you refuse to go astray, Allah don’t make your foot slip. If you really want to hear, Allah makes you hear.

At this point the problem is refusing the sight. Those people who refuse to see, they fall into this state of Allah’s leading astray. And for those who wish and able to see enters the path of salvation.

40-) Kul eraeytekum in etakum az’abullahi ev etetkumussaatu egayrAllahi ted’un* in kuntum sadikiyn;

Say, “Are you conscious of your state? If the wrath of Allah or that hour (promised event) comes to you, will you call upon one other than Allah? (Admit it) if you are truthful.” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Think ye to yourselves, if there come upon you the punishment of Allah, or the Hour (that ye dread), would ye then call upon other than Allah? – (reply) if ye are truthful! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul eraeytekum in etakum az’abullahi ev etetkumussaatu egayrAllahi ted’un* Say, “Are you conscious of your state? If the wrath of Allah or that hour promised event comes to you, will you call upon one other than Allah? in kuntum sadikiyn Admit it if you are truthful.”

41-) Bel iyyahu ted’une feyekshifu ma ted’une ileyhi in shae ve tensevne ma tushrikun;

No, it is Him alone that you would call upon… And if He wills, He will reveal the truth of that which you call upon, and you will forget the things that you associate with Him! (A.Hulusi)

“Nay,- On Him would ye call, and if it be His Will, He would remove (the distress) which occasioned your call upon Him, and ye would forget (the false gods) which ye join with Him!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Bel iyyahu ted’une No, it is Him alone that you would call upon. A question was asked and an answer is given now, the right answer.

It’s real that when we are on a pinch, when we feel the imminent danger, the first thing comes to our minds is Allah. Not only us, true believers, even an atheist who has no sense of Allah faith, in his desperate hour, for example when everything blows to bits, when everything is about to end, in a middle of a fire, after the earthquake when he wakes in the midst of all debree, when there’s no one else to help, no shelter whatsoever; there’s only one sanctuary that will always be there. Allah. This is admissible even for atheists.

This truth is reminded us, this onthological, natural truth. This is a part of human nature. In our DNA, this is written. People owe their own blaspheming tongues to Allah, But when extraordinary happens, when the desperation comes to life, people turn to their factory softwares. The language of nature, their nature. Thought process turns back to creation of humanity and just like that they all find themselves begging to the creator. This is the language of human nature, the software of creation.

feyekshifu ma ted’une ileyhi in shae ve tensevne ma tushrikun And if He wills, He will reveal the truth of that which you call upon, and you will forget the things that you associate with Him. At that moment you let go your disbelief.  You forget that you don’t believe in Allah. All those blasphemers, heathens, deniers; when the moment arrives they turn to their own natures and without searching for more thought and logic they begin to cry for help to Allah.

Actually this is a contradiction and Qur’an reminds us this contradiction like this. When you deny those things that celestial messages want you to believe, in truth you deny yourselves. You deny your creations nature. Because in extraordinary hours it the same nature you turn into. In the middle of a fire you stuck, in a plane that’s about to crush, in the sea where your vehicle is about to sink, when you are in the middle of a situation where you are about to get hurt; your thoughts and actions turn you to Allah. Begging for help from Allah only shows your true nature.

That’s why in other times you only live by lying to yourselves. This is a sign of alienating yourselves. According to this verse, we may call it a faith of conjecture, a faith without roots. Running to Allah when in danger but forgetting Allah the moment the danger passes. This is a faith without stance, a conjectural faith.

42-) Ve lekad erselna ila umemin min kablike feehaznahum Bil be’sai vaddarrai leallehum yetedarre’un;

Indeed, We have disclosed (Rasuls) to communities before you… And afflicted them with suffering and ailments so they may humble themselves and pray. (A.Hulusi)

Before thee We sent (messengers) to many nations, and We afflicted the nations with suffering and adversity, that they might call (Allah) in humility. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lekad erselna ila umemin min kablike Before you We sent messengers to many nations, feehaznahum Bil be’sai vaddarrai leallehum yetedarre’un; And afflicted them with suffering and ailments so they may humble themselves and pray. Dear friends, opposite meaning of humbling yourself is thinking yourself qualified. Allah calls a person thoughts on thinking himself this way are shirq thoughts. And the opposite of these thoughts are admitting your weakness. Whether you admit it or not, how can one being talk about independence when even his heartbeats are out of his control. We cannot even control our hearts how can we control anything else.

43-) Felevla iz caehum be’suna tedarre’u ve lakin kaset kulubuhum ve zeyyene lehumusheytanu ma kanu ya’melun;

If only they had humbled themselves when Our wrath came to them! But their hearts hardened (their consciousness was locked) and Satan (their delusion) beautified their deeds to them. (A.Hulusi)

When the suffering reached them from Us, why then did they not call (Allah) in humility? On the contrary their hearts became hardened, and Satan made their (sinful) acts seem alluring to them. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felevla iz caehum be’suna tedarre’u If only they had humbled themselves when Our wrath came to them! As in they should have admit their weakness when the wrath arrived. ve lakin kaset kulubuhum If they cannot even do that, they are so weak that they are unable to admit their weakness, then there is a bigger problem here. What is that? But their hearts hardened.

This is the death of heart. This is the problem here. Unable to react against pain. You stuck a needle and cannot get a reaction from that organism, this means that being is either dead or in a vegitative state.

Allah tests humanities spirituality whether it’s alive or not with pain. Their reactions against this pain ultimately test their life energy. So when Allah send grief and pain to a person and as a reaction that person still doesn’t open his hands to Allah, still doesn’t pull himself back together, then the death of heart is completed. Qur’an calls this ve lakin kaset kulubuhum their hearts are hardened.

ve zeyyene lehumusheytanu ma kanu ya’melun; and Satan beautified their deeds to them.

44-) Felemma nesu ma zukkiru Bihi fetahna aleyhim ebvabe kulli shey’* hatta iza ferihu Bi ma utu ehaznahum bagteten feizahum mublisun;

When they forgot that which they had been reminded of (that they were created for Allah) We opened the doors of every (good worldly) thing to them… As they were rejoicing with what they were given, We seized them at once! Suddenly they lost all their hope and were left in despair! (A.Hulusi)

But when they forgot the warning they had received, We opened to them the gates of all (good) things, until, in the midst of their enjoyment of Our gifts, on a sudden, We called them to account, when lo! they were plunged in despair! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felemma nesu ma zukkiru Bihi But when they forgot the warning they had received fetahna aleyhim ebvabe kulli shey’ We opened the doors of every good worldly thing to them.

You see the process, right? We should think this verse with previous one. In verse 43 there is hardship, agony and testing. Tests to see their reaction against suffering, to understand whether they are spiritual creatures or not. And if they don’t react, what happens next? All doors will open for them.

fetahna aleyhim ebvabe kulli shey’ We opened the doors of every good worldly thing to them. All doors are opened and this time they are tested with wealth. All things are given to them, everything to their disposal. This is the time where they become slaves of their own desires. They have wealth, power, leadership, fame, fortune, health. These only lead them to more greed and pride. This leads to their downfall.

Dear friends, if there are among you some that read the history of civilizations, they might realize that this process is indeed the collapse graphics of fallen civilizations. How can entire civilizations fall? In which process they might gone? This is it.

When societies fall, they die like trees, standing. Their inside dry. They sure look big with their giant stands because all of they spend their possessions to forms, sights all things eartly as in outside. But their insides are already dead. That’s how moral corruption begins. Their spiritual values are deformed. Nothing left to bind the members together. Ethics are destroyed and they all become wolves of their own.

No matter how powerful they are, how entitled they might be, a civilization like this is bound to fall and when this happens they leave many things behind. That’s why 43 and 44th verses tells us this story about the downfalls of historical communities. This process is a law and it is valid even today.

hatta iza ferihu Bi ma utu ehaznahum bagteten feizahum mublisun As they were rejoicing with what they were given, We seized them at once! Suddenly they lost all their hope and were left in despair!

Yes, all civilizations rise slowly and with problems but they fall easily and fast. You see the fall of U.S.S.R. You all know the fall of Byzantine. That’s how the empire of Persia was gone. The Empire of Alexander was met the same fate. One day U.S.A. will met the same fate. That’s why it’s imperitive to be able to read Allah’s laws right.

Fall begins with moral corruption. This corruption won’t be seen from outside. But people rot from inside. Like I said, socities fall from inside. Just like watermelons under the great shell all things might be rotten and you can only see that when you crack open the watermelon. The verse ends with feizahum mublisun; they lost all their hope and were left in despair!

Mublisun, comes from the root of eblese. Iblis (Satan) comes from the same origin. This is one of the names given to satan. Losing hope and becoming evil have the same meanings. That’s why here losing hope and becoming evil situations have the same background.

45-) Fekuti’a dabirul kavmilleziyne zalemu* vel Hamdu Lillahi Rabbil alemiyn;

Hence, the people who wronged (themselves) were eliminated! Hamd (the evaluation of the corporeal worlds created with His Names, as He wills) belongs to Allah! (A.Hulusi)

Of the wrong-doers the last remnant was cut off. Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fekuti’a dabirul kavmilleziyne zalemu Of the wrong-doers the last remnant was cut off.

This is what we just told. It comes to light with this verses words. This is a reference to the celestial law that binds these communities.

In our earlier lessons we mentioned that An’am chapter is filled with celestial laws. This verse carries many celestial principles that bind both societies and perople. By this point we undertand that communities which alienate themselves and begin to dissolve morally are bound to be wiped out from the stage of history.

vel Hamdu Lillahi Rabbil alemiyn; Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds. Only Allah is eternal. Allah’s laws are eternal. That’s why all gratitudes, praises are for Allah.

46-) Kul eraeytum in ehazellahu sem’akum ve ebsarekum ve hateme ala kulubikum men ilahun gayrullahi ye’tiykum Bih* unzur keyfe nusarriful ayati summe hum yasdifun;

Say, “Reflect, if Allah was to take away your sense of hearing (perception) and sight, and lock your hearts (consciousness), is there a god besides Allah that can give it back to you?” Look how We explain the signs in various ways, yet (despite this) they still turn away. (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Think ye, if Allah took away your hearing and your sight, and sealed up your hearts, who – a god other than Allah – could restore them to you?” See how We explain the signs by various (symbols); yet they turn aside. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul eraeytum in ehazellahu sem’akum ve ebsarekum ve hateme ala kulubikum Say: “Think you, if Allah took away your hearing and your sight, and sealed up your hearts. Here sealed heart means not been able to think or percieve.

men ilahun gayrullahi ye’tiykum Bih, who – a god other than Allah – could restore them to you? The meanings of Allah’ leading one to go astray or make him find salvation lies here. As in you have eyes but you cannot see the truth, you have ears but you cannot hear the Hakk. You have your heads but you cannot use your minds.

At this point having these spiritual deafness or blindness leads to one end, a spiritual death and the only solution is in Allah’s hands. Allah makes you open your eyes. Your sights and hearings can only be opened by Allah. Only Allah can revive your dead hearts. But in order to recieve all these one should make a declaration of will. Declaration of will as in you have to want it.

unzur keyfe nusarriful ayati Look how We explain the signs in various ways summe hum yasdifun; yet despite this they still turn away.

47-) Kul eraeytekum in etakum azabullahi bagteten ev cehreten hel yuhleku illel kavmuz zalimun;

Say, “Have you ever considered if Allah’s wrath was to come suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed other than the wrongdoers?” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Think ye, if the punishment of Allah comes to you, whether suddenly or openly, will any be destroyed except those who do wrong? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul eraeytekum in etakum azabullahi bagteten ev cehreten Say, “Have you ever considered if Allah’s wrath was to come suddenly or openly? Imagine such a scenario like this happens. hel yuhleku illel kavmuz zalimun; will any be destroyed other than the wrongdoers?” At this point attention is taken to Allah’s justice and it is said that if a society chose tyrany; take notice, not people, the society, it isn’t said tyrant people. A society chooses tyrany; people who live in that society even not joining the oppression personally, choosing silence about it is supporting it and supporting tyrany is a tyrany altogether. If a society is destroyed, be sure that Allah destroys them because of their tyrant behaviours.

48-) Ve ma nursilul murseliyne illa mubeshiriyne ve munziriyn* femen amene ve asleha fela havfun aleyhim ve la hum yahzenun;

We disclose the Rasuls only as bringers of glad tidings and as warners… So, whoever believes and reforms (their way) they will have no fear, nor will they grieve. (A.Hulusi)

We send the messengers only to give good news and to warn: so those who believe and mend (their lives),- upon them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma nursilul murseliyne illa mubeshiriyne ve munziriyn We send the messengers only to give good news and to warn.

This is a warning for communities who ask for miracles from their prophets; a warning in privately for Meccan community. Miracles are not in prophets possessions. Miracles can only happen if Allah wills it. Otherwise prophets don’t have to authority or powre to do so. So you want to burden the prophet you don’t believe with authority he doesn’t have. By doing this, you slander Allah. Because prophets don’t have the power to create miracles. Allah wills and Allah gets. That’s why by asking it from prophets you commit several crimes within one.

femen amene ve asleha fela havfun aleyhim ve la hum yahzenun so those who believe and mend their lives, upon them shall be no fear, nor shall they grieve.

Yes, here in this part fela havfun aleyhim ve la hum yahzenun Havf, being anxious for future, huzn, feeling sadness from past. We identified this form before but I’d like to make a reminder now.

In arabic language these terms with Havf are only used to express future. Also the concepts of huzn are used to describe past. Of course there’s another message here. We see here that Allah shows respect to peoples choices done by peoples free wills and freedom of belief.

At the same time, this respect also makes an invitation to people to take responsibility for their choices. As in this verse contains both respect, invite and warning. Just like the verse informs that free will is respected, it also says that the wrong choices shall and will be punished.

49-) Velleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina yemessuhumul azabu Bi ma kanu yefsukun;

As for those who deny the realities of Our signs (the manifestations of the Names), they will taste suffering because of their corrupted beliefs! (A.Hulusi)

But those who reject Our Signs,- them shall punishment touch, for that they ceased not from transgressing. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina As for those who deny the realities of Our signs yemessuhumul azabu Bi ma kanu yefsukun them shall punishment touch, for that they ceased not from transgressing.

50-) Kul la ekulu lekum indiy hazainullahi ve la a’lemul gaybe ve la ekulu lekum inniy melek* in ettebi’u illa ma yuha ileyye, kul hel yestevil’ a’ma vel basiyr* efela tetefekkerun;

Say, “I am not telling you I possess the keys to Allah’s treasury… I do not know the unknown! Nor am I claiming to be an angel… I only follow what is revealed to me”… Say, “Can the blind and the seeing be equal? Do you still not reflect?” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “I tell you not that with me are the Treasures of Allah, nor do I know what is hidden, nor do I tell you I am an angel. I but follow what is revealed to me.” Say: “can the blind be held equal to the seeing?” Will ye then consider not? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul la ekulu lekum indiy hazainullahi Say, “I am not telling you I possess the keys to Allah’s treasury. ve la a’lemul gaybe I do not know the unknown! ve la ekulu lekum inniy melek Nor am I claiming to be an angel.

Take notice dear friends, in 37th verse there was an expectance from the prophet about a miracle, this here is a reference to that. Why do you wait that from me? I’m unaware from the things that exceeds humans conceptions. Did I ever say something like, “I am an angel.” to you? These words are very pretty confessions. In this verse a frame is drawn on how should a prophet be like and seen. Also a great warning against turning a prophet a godly figure, making him an angel or some other celestial being. As in don’t angelize him.

What is angelizing? That person don’t have a flaw. That’s an angel. So angelizing is basically ignore the results of a persons natural and earthly existence.

Every person has needs based on his existence as a human being. He may be a prophet but he is also a human. So thinking the prophet free from those needs… Saying his voice is over everyone… His height is more than all people… Telling his humanly body outcomes are pure, clean and even miracleous…

It’s this. This is a warning against these. Rasul says, “I’m not an angel. I’m unaware from the unknown of Allah. I don’t possess knowledge that above human beings.” These are the expressions in Qur’an from prophets tongue.

in ettebi’u illa ma yuha ileyye, I only follow what is revealed to me kul hel yestevil’ a’ma vel basiyr Say, “Can the blind and the seeing be equal? efela tetefekkerun; Do you still not reflect?” Won’t you see the truth in that. Those who act blind and deaf to celestial message and the ones on the other side don’t be the same on life understandings. kul hel yestevil’ a’ma vel basiyr Say, “Can the blind and the seeing be equal?

Normally two peoples stances, lifes, perspectives even behaviours are not the same. So how can they think the same, how can they meet at the same idea. They don’t even have the same life ideologies. One of them calls a thing success while the other calls the same thing failure. A person who collects his wealth without having a remorse, without conscience may call it a success. He becomes blind by that. But a person who sees the reality doesn’t call this a success, only a pitiful failure.

When it is called future, a blind person who cannot see the heavens only limits himself with world. But he who can see counts afterlife into the equation.

For a blind man success is earthbound whichever path you choose, whatever the cost may be; your faith, honor, pride, personality, belief or values. But this is a blind mans path. For a seeing eye this is a loss, a failure, a terrible defeat.

That’s why there are two distinct earth perseption. Two realms ideology. Two lifestyles and related behaviour which won’t be the same ever.

51-) Ve enzir Bihilleziyne yehafune en yuhsheru ila Rabbihim leyse lehum min dunihi veliyyun ve la shefiy’un leallehum yettekun; 

And warn those who fear being gathered unto their Rabb (about what the Names in their essence will enforce upon them)… There is neither a Waliyy nor an intercessor for them other than He… Perhaps they will protect themselves. (A.Hulusi)

Give this warning to those in whose (hearts) is the fear that they will be brought (to judgment) before their Lord: except for Him they will have no protector nor intercessor: that they may guard (against evil). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve enzir Bihilleziyne yehafune en yuhsheru ila Rabbihim leyse lehum min dunihi veliyyun ve la shefiy’un leallehum yettekun Give this warning to those in whose hearts is the fear that they will be brought to judgment before their Lord: except for Him they will have no protector nor intercessor: that they may guard against evil.

Pay attention to this part. Those in whose hearts is the fear that they will be brought to judgment before their Lord: except for Him they will have no protector nor intercessor. So if one has this feeling inside even with a twisted one, he clearly believes afterlife. He believes that he will be hold accountable to Allah but he has fears that without a protector he has no chance. A middle man a conduit maybe with a crude expression, a big brother. He cannot come without them, he is afraid.

So even with several debates among the translators, this verse addresses both believers and non-believers but believing the afterlife. Basically it’s for all people who has a sense of afterlife within. People who have the fear of judgement day and search for a middle ground not to face Allah’s wrath all by themselves.

Of course this is for people who have this sense of afterlife but their faiths are deformed. It’s for a person whose faith is infected. A scarred belief, a sick faith. That’s why we must pay attention because the verse also tells us what to do at the same time. If you really believe an afterlife, you should keep your faiths clean, germ-free. Don’t mix unwanted elements to your faith. Next verse continues this topic further so let’s read it right away.

52-) Ve la tatrudilleziyne yed’une Rabbehum Bil gadaveti vel ashiyyi yuriydune vecheHU, ma aleyke min hisabihim min shey’in ve ma min hisabike aleyhim min shey’in fetatrudehum fetekune minez zalimiyn;

Do not distance from yourself those who pray to their Rabb morning and evening seeking the face of (that which pertains to) HU… Neither you will be held responsible of the consequences of their deeds nor will they be held responsible for yours, so you do not need to distance them… (if you do this) you will have done wrong. (A.Hulusi)

Send not away those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His face. In naught art thou accountable for them, and in naught are they accountable for thee, that thou shouldst turn them away, and thus be (one) of the unjust. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve la tatrudilleziyne yed’une Rabbehum Bil gadaveti vel ashiyyi yuriydune vecheHU Send not away those who call on their Lord morning and evening, seeking His face.

What is the connection here with the previous verse. Dear friends, as you already know Qur’an doesn’t wipe everything at once. Wiping an entire community away is out of question. That’s why Qur’an takes a person seriously if he has a faith even a corrupted one. It says a person like this because of his faith, believes that he will be hold accountable and pray to his Lord constantly because he has the belief that he will reach Him. So ignoring him or them because of their few broken beliefs, wiping them like they were heathens is out of question in Qur’ans vision.

This is the message here. That’s why this verse also advices to find out these problems and solve them for those people. These advises are all for the solution, not for smiting or throwing away.

In this context, I cannot find relevance with this verse and its many records for the reason of arrival. Some scholars indicate that the reason is similar to the arrival of the first verses of Abese chapter. As in a people who live low level of society, poor people reaches out to Rasulallah in his last year in Mecca. But Rasulallah in his intentions to reach the high level of Meccan society ignores them at first. This is a reason of arrival for this verse according to some scholars but the content of verse doesn’t support this incident in any way. Because Qur’an classifies people not by their wealth but their faiths here. In Qur’ans vision the poor people are the ones whose faiths are problematic. And since many similar records don’t support this verse I choose to skip them now.

ma aleyke min hisabihim min shey’in ve ma min hisabike aleyhim min shey’in Neither you will be held responsible of the consequences of their deeds nor will they be held responsible for yours.

fetatrudehum fetekune minez zalimiyn so you do not need to distance them… If you do this you will have done wrong. Like I said Qur’an doesn’t do wiping all out, dear friends. If a person believes that one day he will reach Allah, if he believes that there’s a life after this one; but in his beliefs there is a problem don’t target the entire faith altogether. Target the problem only, try to remedy it. Don’t cast him away, think of him as a gain and try to fix this faith.

Qur’ans vision is to focus of the possible. And casting something or someone away is not within this vision.

53-) Ve kezalike fetenna ba’dahum Bi ba’din liyekulu ehaulai mennAllahu aleyhim min beynina* eleysAllahu Bi a’leme Bshakiriyn;

Hence we tried some with others, so they say, “Did Allah bestow upon these (needy ones with little income)?”… Does Allah not know best those who appreciate? (A.Hulusi)

Thus did We test some of them by others, that they should say: “Is it these then that Allah hath favored from amongst us?” Doth not Allah know best those who are grateful? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kezalike fetenna ba’dahum Bi ba’din Thus did We test some of them by others.

Connection between this verse and the previous one is made by a single word, a link between them by the word “thus”. But in what form? By the form of faith diversity and humans perception and capacity differences, of course.

Actually this verse has a proof of another truth. In fundamentals all faiths were the same. Same and genuine. But most of them became corrupted afterwards. What were the reasons of these corruptions, these faith deviations. Humans capabilities of perceptions, differences in capacities. That’s why even though the people were told the truth at first, because of somes limited capabilities, they could only manage to understand some of them . And for that faith from a single root took branches, transforming the core to a different thing entirely. That’s how deviations took place in history and this verse wants us to notice this.

Ve kezalike fetenna ba’dahum Bi ba’din fetenna, means tests, tested. As in we test some of them by others. Also in literacy the word “fitne” is used to seperate the dirst from the core of gold. It’s like the truth in this verse is described like this process. We can notice the differences between people like this. But in this seperation the biggest role is their capacities, capabilities and perceptions. That’s whty a person should take Allah’s truth, not some other peoples truths. This is the intented message of this verse.

Research where you stand according to Allah. Don’t tell “A muslim according to me.”. Tell “a muslim according to Allah.” Don’t say “a blasphemer according to me”, look at him and try to see if he’s really a blasphemer according to Allah.

liyekulu ehaulai mennAllahu aleyhim min beynina that they should say: “Is it these then that Allah has favored from amongst us?” As in this fitne is this test. So that people begin to ask themselves. “The reality is theirs so that Allah favors them but not us?”

But what happens if one asks this question? “According to the situation Allah is turning back against us. So evidently we commit a disrespect to Allah. There should be a problem we missed so that Allah pulls back his blessing.” Even coming to this point and questioning yourselves like this is an achievement all by itself.

According to Zemahsheri the expression of min beynina here can be taken as “Mindunina”. It transforms the meaning as “By leaving us and going to them.” Otherwise Min Beynina means among us. This verse describes how a faith becomes deformed and how this is a social law. Althought humans came from the same truth, same origin of belief, can you understand now how they can manage to create superstition. This is the law of the nature.

eleysAllahu Bi a’leme Bshakiriyn; Does not Allah know best those who are grateful?

54-) Ve iza caekelleziyne yu’minune Bi ayatina fekul Selamun aleykum ketebe Rabbukum ala nefsiHIr rahmete, ennehu men amile minkum suen Bi cehaletin summe tabe min ba’dihi ve asleha feenneHU Gafurun Rahiym;

When those who believe in Our signs (the manifestations of Our Names) come to you, say to them, “Assalamu alaikum… Your Rabb has inscribed grace upon Himself! Whoever among you does wrong, then repents and corrects (his way), indeed, Allah is the Ghafur, the Rahim.” (A.Hulusi)

When those come to thee who believe in Our Signs, say: “Peace be on you: Your Lord hath inscribed for Himself (the rule of) Mercy: verily, if any of you did evil in ignorance, and thereafter repented, and amended (his conduct), lo! He is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iza caekelleziyne yu’minune Bi ayatina When those come to thee who believe in Our Signs fekul say: Selamun aleykum Peace be on you. This is a greeting sign to people who believe in Allah. Selamun aleykum Peace be on you.

Selam means peace, serenity, happiness, calm and joy. ketebe Rabbukum ala nefsiHIr rahmete Your Lord has inscribed for Himself the rule of Mercy. Your Rabb rules with the principle of Mercy.

ennehu men amile minkum suen Bi cehaletin summe tabe min ba’dihi ve asleha feenneHU Gafurun Rahiym verily, if any of you did evil in ignorance, and thereafter repented, and amended his conduct, lo! He is Oftenly- forgiving, Most Merciful. Like we said Allah rules with mercy principle. This herald is a news that all people should be thankful for and grateful for the rest of their lives.

This herald also bears the news to people who show their faiths to Allah with a pristine belief; you make ethics with Allah’s ethics. Be merciful, be like rain to your surroundings. Not just rain over the roses, rain over bushes as well. Be like sun. Not just rise over the sheep, rise over the hyenas as well. This is what it is.

55-) Ve kezalike nufassilul’ ayati ve li testebiyne sebiylul mucrimiyn;

Thus We explain the signs so that the path of the faulty may become evident. (A.Hulusi)

Thus do We explain the Signs in detail: that the way of the sinners may be shown up. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kezalike nufassilul’ ayati ve li testebiyne sebiylul mucrimiyn Thus We explain the signs so that the path of the faulty may become evident.

Last passages, including this one we studied today all the way from the first verses of An’am chapter; the verse form regarding miracles and the verse form regarding the truth are the same, which is in it’s intention. This verse also support this notion. Ve kezalike nufassilul’ ayati That’s how we explain the signs. Ayan. O people who wait a miracle from us, people who wait a miracle from the prophet we sent. We gave you miracles already, plural. And not just close and hard to notice ones; easy, clear miracles. You see Qur’an in all it’s perfection by the forms of verses and literacy. And yet you ignore this great miracle and searching for other miracles. This is the real one, if you have the capacity of noticing.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”



TAFSİR LESSONS AL-AN’AM (056-082) (46)

$
0
0

 

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim” 

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, in our previous lessons we reached the 55th verse of An’am chapter. Previous verses were about the social reactions of societies against the celestial nature of prophethoods message as well as the personal reactions to Allah’s laws. We had learned that personal behaviours and attitudes changes whether it’s for social or personal aspects have been developed based on these laws. If a person opens his hearts to the message, opens his minds to it, the light of messages blesses and illuminated him entirely. Otherwise it closes to heart and blocks the person so that he lives his life blind and deaf to the truth and ends it by the farthest point to the salvation. This law also applies to communities as well. And similar verses follow this message.

56-) Kul inniy nuhiytu en a’budelleziyne ted’une min dunillah* kul la ettebi’u ehvaekum, kad daleltu izen ve ma ene minel muhtediyn;

Say, “Indeed I have been forbidden to worship the deities you have taken besides Allah!”… Say, “I will never follow your empty fantasies! For then I will surely become corrupted and deviate from the way of the guided ones; those who realize their essential reality.” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “I am forbidden to worship those – others than Allah – whom ye call upon.” Say: “I will not follow your vain desires: If I did, I would stray from the path, and be not of the company of those who receive guidance.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul inniy nuhiytu en a’budelleziyne ted’une min dunillah Say, “Indeed I have been forbidden to worship the deities you have taken besides Allah!”

Actually these verses which begin with these “Kul” forms in Qur’an come as answers to all objections against the revelations in history as well as permanent answers to all kinds of objections against the eternal truths that these verses carry. That’s why these “Kul” verses should be taken as answers beyond time and space.

kul la ettebi’u ehvaekum, Say: “I will not follow your vain desires: kad daleltu izen ve ma ene minel muhtediyn If I did, I would stray from the path, and be not of the company of those who receive guidance.” It’s like; “You call me to your own desires. Allah calls me to salvation. Morely Allah calls me to the path of mind, path of faith. If I follow Allah’s path, if I follow the verses, I also follow the sensible path. But if I come to your path, I just follow your desires, your own pleasures. And by all these paths it will directly lead me to Satan’s path.

kul la ettebi’u ehvaekum, Say: “I will not follow your vain desires: kad daleltu izen ve ma ene minel muhtediyn If I did, I would stray from the path, and be not of the company of those who receive guidance.”

57-) Kul inniy ala beyyinetin min Rabbiy ve kezzebtum BiHI, ma indiy ma testa’cilune Bih* inil hukmu illa Lillah* yekussul Hakka ve HUve hayrul fasiliyn;

Say, “I am surely upon a clear sign from my Rabb, the truth which you have denied! What you seek to hasten (death) is not within my power… The judgment is for Allah alone! He informs of the Truth! He is the best distinguisher (of right and wrong).” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “For me, I am on a clear Sign from my Lord, but ye reject Him. What ye would see hastened, is not in my power. The command rests with none but Allah: He declares the truth, and He is the best of judges.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul inniy ala beyyinetin min Rabbiy Say, “I am surely upon a clear sign from my Rabb ve kezzebtum BiHI, the truth which you have denied! ma indiy ma testa’cilune Bih What you seek to hasten is not within my power.

What was the thing they want to hasten? They were saying; “Show us this infamous wrath that you threaten us?” They were thinking that the wrath, the torment is within the prophets power. They never understood the concept of prophethood. They always wanted to see an angelic prophet, always asking for supernatural things. Their lives are always in conflict.

The logic of blasphemy is based on confliction. It’s all about chaos. Even the logic of itself is based on conflict. One side you ask for an angelic prophet that may constantly show you extraordinary miracles, on the other you wait things like these from a prophet who says that he is only a human. They were saying; “Smite us if you can.” They were literally taunting the celestial threat. They weren’t taking it seriously. This was the bottom line of the blasphemy.

ma indiy ma testa’cilune Bih What you seek to hasten is not within my power. inil hukmu illa Lillah* The command rests with none but Allah. Allah may or will give a command like that. yekussul Hakka ve HUve hayrul fasiliyn He declares the truth, Allah reveales who tells the truth and who doesn’t and He is the best of judges. Allah is the best judge between the truth and the false.

58-) Kul lev enne indiy ma testa’cilune Bihi lekudiyel emru beyniy ve beynekum* vAllahu a’lemu Bizzalimiyn;

Say, “If that which you seek to hasten was within my power, this matter between us would have ended long ago!”… Allah knows best the wrongdoers. (A.Hulusi)

Say: “If what ye would see hastened were in my power, the matter would be settled at once between you and me. But Allah knoweth best those who do wrong.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul lev enne indiy ma testa’cilune Bihi lekudiyel emru beyniy ve beynekum Say, “If that which you seek to hasten was within my power, this matter between us would have ended long ago!”… An alternate meaning can be like this. “This matter is resolved on its own.” The whole meaning earns this aspect in that point. “If I have the power, you wouldn’t face this choice. You would be compelled to believe since it would be out of your hands, your wills. But forcing you to believe or havinf a forced faith wouldn’t be ethical nor would create a sense of responsibility for Allah. You would just happened to live that life of faith.

And for this obligation, you wouldn’t be rewarded for your submission. If submission without willing would have been rewarded every single creation should have been rewarded exprect men since every creation bow down to Allah unconditionally.

vAllahu a’lemu Bizzalimiyn; Allah knows best the wrongdoers.

59-) Ve indeHU mefatihul gaybi la ya’lemuha illa HU* ve ya’lemu ma fiyl berri vel bahr* ve ma teskutu min verakatin illa ya’lemuha ve la habbetin fiy zulumatil Ardi ve la ratbin ve la yabisin illa fiy Kitabin mubiyn;

 The keys (knowledge) of the unknown (that which is unperceivable to you) are with HU! None knows them but HU”! He knows all things contained on land (manifest – perceivable) and in sea (the depths – knowledge)… No leaf falls without His knowledge (for all things are a manifestation of the Names of HU)… There is neither a single grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything wet or dry, that is not recorded in a clear book (the book of the universe). (A.Hulusi)

With Him are the keys of the Unseen, the treasures that none knoweth but He. He knoweth whatever there is on the earth and in the sea. Not a leaf doth fall but with His knowledge: there is not a grain in the darkness (or depths) of the earth, nor anything fresh or dry (green or withered), but is (inscribed) in a Record clear (to those who can read). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve indeHU mefatihul gaybi with Him are the keys of the Unseen.

Unknown, the truths beyond humans comprehension. The truth which lies above the humans capacity. Humanity like all creatures are a limited bunch. Although humans have a special place among the creation, we are not without limitation. Being created is by definition being limited.

That’s why human mind is limited too, so is the borders of its reach, the grasp, the capacity. So naturally with limited understanding, we naturally unable to understand all truths in this universe. That’s why human nature tries constantly to make meanings for untouched, unseen and unknown via the things it can understand within its grasp. Otherwise people never claim to know everything.

This verse brings out this eternal truth and says, “The keys of the unknown is with Allah.”

la ya’lemuha illa HU* the treasures that none knows but Allah. ve ya’lemu ma fiyl berri vel bahr* He knows whatever there is on the earth and in the sea. ve ma teskutu min verakatin illa ya’lemuha Not a leaf does fall but with His knowledge. ve la habbetin fiy zulumatil Ardi ve la ratbin ve la yabisin illa fiy Kitabin mubiyn there is not a grain in the darkness of the earth, nor anything fresh or dry, but is in a Record clear to those who can read.

Actually the general direction of this verse, dear friends, is to establish a consciousness of Allah. That’s how people can realize the evil and stay away from it. This is the mentality that can prevent evil like aggression, murder, rape or any form of evil where even without anyones knowledge.

If a person believes in Allah who sees all and knows all, then he will avoid commiting any form of crime even he knows that nobody around to see it. That faithful person also avoids evil in his inner world. This is the consciousness of Allah. This is the definition of takwa. A true believer who reaches this mental state, spends his entire life with Allah. And a life with Allah is a life that can be counted on and be proud of in afterlife.

This last part of this verse illa fiy Kitabin mubiyn; I translated this part a bit different. In literal form it says a law of the book. But I choose to translate Allah’s law. Kitabin mubiyn; Allah’s open and clear law.

So why the need of such a translation? Because although old translators like Ibn Abbas and through him Taberi and Razi suggested that these book is the protected book of Levh-i Mahfuz as in the mother book in Allah’s domain; I believe because of the adjective Mubiyn (open and clear) it holds a reference that these informations are opened to us as well. For that it must be something else than protected book of all and the only way we can understand the solution is naming it the laws that Allah puts for all creation.

These laws are Allah’s book. A person who can read these laws is the one who can read the entire book, these verses. When it is read properly, directly about something you gain access the secrets of the read parts, you learn the secrets of the creation. You gain mastery over it. For example if we take notice these verses we study and the previous verses like 45 and 46, we see the topic is about humans psychological principles. The locks on hearts for instance. Also 45th verse was talking about the changes which all communities should have undergone. Allah says that if a community begins to unravel morally, that community begins to be wiped out from the stages of history.

60-) Ve “HU”velleziy yeteveffakum Bil leyli ve ya’lemu ma cerahtum Bin nehari summe yeb’asukum fiyhi liyukda ecelun musemma* summe ileyhi merciukum summe yunebbiukum Bi ma kuntum ta’melun;

It is Him who makes you experience death (life without the awareness of the biological body) in the night (‘Sleep is the brother of death’ – Hadith) and knows what you do in the day… Then revives you in the day until a specified lifespan is fulfilled… Then you will be returned to Him… Then He will inform you of what you do (enable you to evaluate your life in terms of its essence). (A.Hulusi)

It is He who doth take your souls by night, and hath knowledge of all that ye have done by day: by day doth He raise you up again; that a term appointed be fulfilled; In the end unto Him will be your return; then will He show you the truth of all that ye did. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve “HU”velleziy yeteveffakum Bil leyli ve ya’lemu ma cerahtum Bin nehari It is Him who makes you experience death in the night. I should point out the experience part. Here. Allah makes us “like” dead. The text is exactly like this. But the nature of Qur’ans language might be tricky and sometimes we are forced to fill in the blank subtexts. It is Allah who makes you like dead at nights and knows what you do in the day.

Teveffa means wiping all out completely. Taking something out entirely. This word has the meaning of death. But Razi points out that this word is a reference which Qur’an makes earlier. So this word is used as a symbol here.

So what does it symbolize? Permanent lack of faith is the definition of death inQur’an. Just like a person who cannot see the truths is called blind, or a person who closes his ears to the truth is called deaf and a person who cannot speak the truth is mute according to the Qur’an; Summun, bukyun, umyun. Umyun blind. Summun deaf. Bukyun mute. People who cannot feel the truth in their hearts, people who cannot open their souls to the truth are called dead by Qur’an.

In Qur’ans systems, the definitions of blind, deaf, mute or dead are not the exact definitions we encounter on earth, it’s the spiritual counterparts that counts.

That’s why, Rabb of All Worlds, Allah knows the best. This “making you like dead at nights” expression is a proof of non-permanent deviations. We encounter many non-permanent deviations in our lives. Theyare our unconscious states.

Remember, sleep is a state of unconsciousness albeit temporary. So here Qur’an wants us to pay attention to this state. Just like a sleeping person cannot see anything in the world, just like he doesn’t possess a consciousness in a living world in his state; we can be like him when we commit a sin and alienate ourselves from Allah, temporary or not, a sinner is like a sleeping man and he is like dead. This is the resemblance of an unconscious person.

So what needs to be done here? Waking up, isn’t it? Waking. We should be awake to see and percieve our surroundings, the disasters in our vicinity. Otherwise it will be too late.

What do we need to wake up? Shaking ourselves, we need a shockwave. Like, “Wake up, the house is on fire, there’s an earthquake. Wake up or you will die.” A push like this. That’s why Allah shakes us both physically and mentally so that we can wake up.

These verses are for shaking peoples hearts and minds. For waking them. And all prophet are the heralds of these earth shattering messages.

summe yeb’asukum fiyhi liyukda ecelun musemma Then revives you in the day until a specified lifespan is fulfilled… You come back to life until the day you won’t be able to. summe ileyhi merciukum and you will be returned to Him. summe yunebbiukum Bi ma kuntum ta’melun; then will He show you the truth of all that you did.

This verse like the previous verse wants to create a consciousness so that people take responsibilities of their own actions. Plus it shakes people. It says, “You should take responsibilities of what you have done. Because surely you will be hold accountable of them. That’s why don’t try to hide behind the excuses like “I was like sleeping, I dozed off, I was unaware of it, I cannot be hold responsible for my actions.” Because we had sent you prophets, books, revelations. We woke you, so your sins won’t be like those who were asleep.

61-) Ve “HU”vel Kahiru fevka ibadihHI, ve yursilu aleykum hafezaten, hatta iza cae ehadekumul mevtu teveffethu Rusuluna ve hum la yuferritun;

HU is the subjugator over His servants (by means of disclosure from His multi-dimensional depths)! He reveals unto you protective (forces)… When finally the time of death comes to one of you, our Rasuls (forces, delegates) cause him to die! And they will not be late! (A.Hulusi)

He is the Irresistibly Supreme over His servants, and He sets guardians over you. At length, when death approaches one of you, Our angels take his soul, and they never fail in their duty. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve “HU”vel Kahiru fevka ibadihHI, He is the Irresistibly Supreme over His servants, ve yursilu aleykum hafezaten, hatta iza cae ehadekumul mevtu teveffethu Rusuluna ve hum la yuferritun and He sets guardians over you. At length, when death approaches one of you, Our angels take his soul, and they never fail in their duty.

I believe the verse is self explanatory. Allah sends guardians to watch over people until the time of death arrives and the forces of Allah delivers them to afterlife. Even if a person lives a rebellious life, he owes that life to Allah. All those hearts, eyes, minds, lips, ears and bodies belong to Allah. You cannot use the things against Allah since they all belong to Allah.

Verse says that human life is under control. This is the proof of human life is important to Allah. As in we are not created and let loose.

Evla leke feevla. (34)

Summe evlaleke feevla. (35)

Eyahsebul’insanu en yutreke sude. (36 – Kiyame)

Woe to thee, (O men!), yea, woe!  

Again, woe to thee, (O men!), yea, woe!       

Does man think that he will be left uncontrolled, (without purpose)?

62-) Summe ruddu ilAllahi mevlahumul Hakk* ela leHUl hukmu ve HUve esre’ul hasibiyn; 

Then they will be returned unto Allah, their true protector… Know with certainty that the judgment is His, and He is the swiftest in taking account. (A.Hulusi)

Then they are returned unto Allah, their True Protector, surely His is the Command, and He is the swiftest in taking account. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Summe ruddu ilAllahi mevlahumul Hakk Then they will be returned unto Allah, their true protector.

Yes, ilAllahi mevlahumul Hakk Allah, their True Protector. ela leHUl hukmu Know with certainty that the judgment is His, ve HUve esre’ul hasibiyn; and Allah is the swiftest in taking account.

63-) Kul men yunecciykum min zulumatil berri vel bahri ted’unehu tedarru’an ve hufyeten, lein encana min hazihi lenekunenne mineshakiriyn;

Say, “Who will save you when you humble yourselves and pray earnestly, ‘If you save us from the darkness of the earth and the sea we will surely be of the thankful’?” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Who is it that delivereth you from the dark recesses of land and sea, when ye call upon Him in humility and in secret: ‘If He only delivers us from these (dangers), (we vow) we shall truly show our gratitude’.?” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul men yunecciykum min zulumatil berri vel bahri ted’unehu tedarru’an ve hufyeten, lein encana min hazihi lenekunenne mineshakiriyn Say, “Who will save you when you humble yourselves and pray earnestly, ‘If you save us from the darkness of the earth and the sea we will surely be of the thankful’?”

It’s a clear question. You cry for help. When a problem comes to you, you cry for help. This is a natural reaction. In fact it’s an involuntary reaction of pure human nature. When all helps are gone, when there’s no way to save yourselves, when a disaster comes out of nowhere; the door you knock is Allah’s door automatically. This doesn’t come consciously. It is in fact a return to factory settings for human nature.

People can go mad. But even mad people get hungry.They search for food. It doesn’t require to be smart for that. People can be irrationally insane but the knowledge ofones existence comes from birth. These kinds of instincts cannot be earned later. These are the informations Allah upload to people. That’s why insane people cannot kill themselves. Sane people can. Insane people cannot eat stones or jump into fires. Because their knowledge about themselves comes as their original settings.

This is the follow up to this knowledge. People turn to Allah when they really become desperate. Just like a persons knowledge about his existence is linear, natural and pure, so does his knowledge about Allah.

So why do people go stray to other roads then? Why fall into blasphemy and search for other deities, or why turn his back to Allah? The answer to this question should be searched in the reasons given to people by their enviromental circumstances, educations and informations gained after birth.

Here it is descibed the pure and unspoiled human nature. So when a disaster comes to them, they automatically begin tocry forhelp to Allah. Saying things like “If you make this problem disappear, I won’t do these things again. I will be a good worshipper, I will pray for you even more.” But what about after that.

64-) Kulillahu yunecciykum minha ve min kulli kerbin summe entum tushrikun;

Say, “Allah will save you from that and from every distress… Yet you still associate others with Him!” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “It is Allah that delivereth you from these and all (other) distresses: and yet ye worship false gods!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kulillahu yunecciykum minha ve min kulli kerbin Say: “It is Allah that delivers you from these and all other distresses. So, if you beg for anyone or anything other than Allah, it would be in vain anyway. That’s why by asking for help from Allah, you face the right direction.

summe entum tushrikun But what do you do when Allah hears your cries and delivers you from those distresses? You continue to do shirq, giving other beings the deity roles, making false gods. That’s how you repeat your crimes.

Thinking this with the verse above, we can see how these words become translators to our own state of minds that are in ruins. These verses really talks to us, about us. When we are in trouble, seeking sanctuary in Allah immediately but when a small hint that the trouble is about to go away, we loosen up and forget about Allah. It’s like finding ourselves in the midst of trouble and losing ourselves in when the trouble goes away.

What we really lose is not Allah but ourselves, our own beings. We lose ourselves. That’s why all these troubles, all these wake up calls do not happen to prevent Allah from harms but to prevent us humans from getting any harms.

65-) Kul “HU”vel Kadiru ala en yeb’ase aleykum azaben min fevkikum ev min tahti erculikum ev yelbisekum shiye’an ve yuziyka ba’dakum be’se ba’d* unzur keyfe nusarriful ayati leallehum yefkahun;

Say, “He has the power to disclose an affliction to you from above you (the sky – internal) or from beneath your feet (within the earth – external) or to fragment you into factions against each other, so you taste violence.” Look how We diversify Our narration so you contemplate its depths and understand. (A.Hulusi)

Say: “He hath power to send calamities on you, from above and below, or to cover you with confusion in party strife, giving you a taste of mutual vengeance – each from the other.” See how We explain the signs in diverse ways; that they may understand. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul “HU”vel Kadiru ala en yeb’ase aleykum azaben min fevkikum ev min tahti erculikum By the looks of it we should understand this verse with the previous ones that we are the targeted groups as people who live on these sensitive earthquake lines.

Say, “He has the power to disclose an affliction to you from above you or from beneath your feet .

ev yelbisekum shiye’an ve yuziyka ba’dakum be’se ba’d or to fragment you into factions against each other, so you taste violence. Let’s repeat this line once again to see the depths of it. “Say, “He has the power to disclose an affliction to you from above you or from beneath your feet or to fragment you into factions against each other, so you taste violence.”

What should we understand from this? There are two types of trouble here, two types of disasters. From above and from below. Storms, typhoons, floods, avalanches, cold or hot related famines; these are the calamities from above. There might be many more examples for that. Or you might add meteor hit sif you want to add disasters in cosmic scales, harmful rays, ozone raptures. The disasters from below are earthslides, groundshifts and naturally earthquakes.

Also after counting natural disasters, we are told that there are other types of disasters as well. Social disasters. Fragmenting the society into factions and making them fight each others. Most of earths population are familiar to first type of disasters. Earthquakes and storms are fairly common to many.

But we are not so back on the second type either. How? Official oppressions, gangs and terror. We see everyday how people struggle under these troubles. We know them well unfortunately. But these messages ar efor people who turn their backs to Allah’s messages, for people who distance themselves from Allah. These direct messages should tell us something. Although the messages are for everyone, we should make more from all other people according to this verse.

unzur keyfe nusarriful ayati leallehum yefkahun;  See how We explain the signs in diverse ways; that they may understand. So that we may understand better. Alas, there are people who see all these not on the pages of a book but in their lives as well, and yet they cannot take lessons from them and they cannot leave their ways that drive them to their ends.

So it seems warnings are not enought to wake some people. Some are insisting on staying asleep. There’s nothing more that can be done for them. Qur’an says, “Leave them be” which we will see that later.

66-) Ve kezzebe Bihi kavmuke ve “HU”vel Hakk* kul lestu aleykum Bi vekiyl;

But your people denied it, while HU is the Truth! Say, “I am not your agent (you will have to face the consequences of not believing)!” (A.Hulusi)

But thy people reject this, though it is the Truth. Say: “Not mine is the responsibility for arranging your affairs; (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kezzebe Bihi kavmuke ve “HU”vel Hakk* But your people reject this, though it is the Truth. kul lestu aleykum Bi vekiyl Say: “Not mine is the responsibility for arranging your affairs.

The word vekiyl, doesn’t have the meaning of simple proxy or deputy. It bears the responsibility of protection. It’s actually a followup to my earlier sayings. It represents the truth of vekiyl.

It’s not in my responsibility to protect you. If you cannot protect yourselves, if despite all these warnings you still don’t take precautions, if you still don’t stand with Allah, if you don’t seek sanctuary in Allah’s blessings, if you still don’t seek Allah’s mercy but instead don’t mind facing Allah’s wrath, if you don’t want to wake up, be resurrected; then there’s nothing else I can do for you. I don’t take responsibility on the things that will come to you.

67-) Likulli nebein mustakkarun, ve sevfe ta’lemun;

For every occurrence there is a pre-determined and specific time… You will know soon! (A.Hulusi)

For every Prophecy is a limit of time, and soon shall ye know it.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Likulli nebein mustakkar Qur’an explains another law, another constant truth here. Every news has a process of occurance.

The threats in Qur’an also have a process before the inevitable happens. A societies moral corruption, their behaviours that make them turn their backs to Allah; all the way to the end of that society is on a process. That’s why Qur’an says here that if there’s a prophecy, an occurance it should and will follow a series of steps. Is it imperative to call an occurance disaster only if it happens instantly? A slowly approaching problem can also have disasterous effects. It’s slow progress is actually the nature of this situation. There’s always a process.

ve sevfe ta’lemun; and soon shall you know it. The verse ends with a peculiar expression. In times you will learn this truth harshly. This is Qur’ans explanation on how the communities and societies fall within the laws of progression.

68-) Ve iza raeytelleziyne yehudune fiy ayatina fea’rid anhum hatta yehudu fiy hadiysin gayrih* ve imma yunsiyennekesheytanu fela tak’ud ba’dez zikra me’al kavmiz zalimiyn;

When you see those who engage in inappropriate talks regarding Our signs, turn away from them until they change the subject… If Satan makes you forget, then when you remember and become aware, do not continue to sit with the wrongdoers. (A.Hulusi)

When thou seest men engaged in vain discourse about Our Signs, turn away from them unless they turn to a different theme. If Satan ever makes thee forget, then after recollection, sit not thou in the company of those who do wrong. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iza raeytelleziyne yehudune fiy ayatina When you see those who engage in inappropriate talks regarding Our signs fea’rid anhum hatta yehudu fiy hadiysin gayrih turn away from them until they change the subject.

Regarding signs, verses and records; this include talking badly about Allah. When people talk inappropriately about holy and celestial truths, diminishing their values and insulting them, leave that place until they change the subject.

ve imma yunsiyennekesheytanu If Satan makes you forget fela tak’ud ba’dez zikra me’al kavmiz zalimiyn, then when you remember and become aware, do not continue to sit with the wrongdoers.

Actually dear friends, these amazing warnings are for reminding people the respect for belief. As in “Show respect to your beliefs first. Before waiting other peoples to respect your choices and faith, first you show respect to your own beliefs.”

How can you prove that? When in a position you cannot act to insults to your beliefs, at least leave that place. Show your protest by leaving them with their insults.

Here an offer is made for true believers, an ethical method of protest. That’s how protesting finds its place in Qur’an. Protesting the insults on faith without creating violence. As we can see how here. But why? Because that’s how you can be respectful to your own beliefs. That’s when you begin to act seriously to your faith. Remember, he who doesn’t act seriously for his faith, doesn’t act seriously for him either. If you cannot show respect to your faith, you cannot have self respect.

That’s why Qur’an says, “Don’t lose your self respect, your dignity.” A true believers action should be leaving the place where people begin to talk badly on his beliefs. This isn’t about debating or brainstorming, this is about talking badly about Allah, signs of Allah and anything related. This is the best way for a true believer to do in a situation like this. Leaving the place so that he can preserve his self respect.

69-) Ve ma alelleziyne yettekune min hısabihim min shey’in ve lakin zikra leallehum yettekun;

Those who are protected are not responsible for them… But they should remind them of the Truth nevertheless… Perhaps they will also protect themselves. (A.Hulusi)

On their account no responsibility falls on the righteous, but (their duty) is to remind them, that they may (learn to) fear Allah. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma alelleziyne yettekune min hısabihim min shey’in Those who are protected are not responsible for them. So even if you sit with them, in case you are aware of your responsibilities, if you know what you are doing, if you are sure about your beliefs, their trash talks don’t put you under responsibility. Qur’an says this clearly. So why then this offer of turning away from them, leaving their discussions? Because that’s how you maintain your dignity, says Qur’an. That’s how you both show respect to yourselves and to the people in front of you, that’s how a human should react; with respect to all sorts of beliefs. ve lakin zikra But it’s a warning.

This was the explanation that I did earlier. Your departure from them is a reminder. As in “You are out of your line, you disrespect beliefs, you hurt people. What you do isn’t talking or debating or even criticizing, what you do is plain disrespect. So this is a reminder for that. leallehum yettekun; Perhaps they will also protect themselves.

Yes, who are the ones protecting themselves? The ones that leave of course. Because that’s how you can maintain your respect for beliefs. Think about it, a discussion is made where all the values you have are been ridiculed; sitting there without showing any reaction, staying quietly and listening it with a look of acceptance, then you disrespect Allah all by yourself. Because you may not be sure on your beliefs either and you are avoiding to pay the cost of it, as it might seem.

Here we are reminded the personal nature of responsibility. Personality first. Do your duties and don’t worry about the rest.

70-) Ve zerilleziynettehazu diynehum le’iben ve lehven ve garrethumul hayatud dunya ve zekkir Bihi en tubsele nefsun Bima kesebet* leyse leha min dunillahi veliyyun ve la shefiy’un, ve in ta’dil kulle adlin la yu’haz minha* ulaikelleziyne ubsilu Bima kesebu* lehum sherabun min hamiymin ve azabun eliymun Bima kanu yekfurun;

Leave those who have made their religion a hobby and a means for entertainment, who have been deceived by the worldly life, to their own accord. But remind them, lest a soul falls into destruction for what it has done! He will have neither a protector (Waliyy), nor an intercessor besides Allah… Even if he offers every ransom it will not be accepted from him! They are the ones who will be held as hostages as a result of what they have earned… There will be a scalding drink and great suffering for them for denying the knowledge of the reality. (A.Hulusi)

Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement, and are deceived by the life of this world. But continue to admonish with it (the Quran) lest a soul is caught in its own ruin by its own actions: it will find for itself no protector or intercessor except Allah: if it offered every ransom, (or reparation), none will be accepted: such is (the end of) those who deliver themselves to ruin by their own acts: they will have for drink (only) boiling water, and for punishment, one most grievous: for they persisted in rejecting Allah. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve zerilleziynettehazu diynehum le’iben ve lehven ve garrethumul hayatud dunya This verse as a follow up to previous one takes those people as targeted party again, people who make fun of their beliefs, who diminish the values of faith. It says; “Leave those who have made their religion a fun and a means for entertainment, who have been deceived by the worldly life, to their own accord.” It’s obvious that the people who walk that path are unreliable, flippant people to begin with.

He who takes his own faith seriously, doesn’t mock other beliefs too. He denies but never ridicules. Denying and mocking are two different things. Denying is a choice, mocking is an insult.

A denier only effects himself. Because accepting something or not is an act of will. But a mocker doesn’t only insult himself but the target he chooses to mock. These two actions have serious differences. And Qur’an says about the second group; Leave alone those who take their religion to be mere play and amusement.

This expression, elleziynettehazu diynehum le’iben ve lehven have two distinct meanings in literal form. But it can be used as both meanings as syntax perspective.

1 – Those who take their religion as amusement

2 – Those who take amusement as their religion.

Although first one is serious and obvious, I believe second one tells about todays humanity on a more accurate level. People who take fun, temporary pleasures as their beliefs, their way of lifes. You may notice them by their lifestyles. You may even see their false religions. They are flimsy people who don’t take Allah’s signs seriously, who don’t have any connections between them and any belief system they may or may not actually follow. They find themselves in hedonic false religions.

What are those? How is this work, making daily funs as a means of faith? You see them. They get excited, all their pleasures and worries are about that things day and night. It’s their fun, their pleasures, their hobbies. Their own personal worlds become their religions.

In todays celebrity status, whether we talk about football, music or some other forms of art; the people who are good at their fields are names as gods and goddesses. God of football, goddess of pop music. These are religifying some worldy pleasures at their peaks.

ve zekkir Bihi en tubsele nefsun Bima kesebet* But remind them, lest a soul falls into destruction for what it has done leyse leha min dunillahi veliyyun ve la shefiy’un, He will have neither a protector (Waliyy), nor an intercessor besides Allah ve in ta’dil kulle adlin la yu’haz minha Even if he offers every ransom it will not be accepted from him!

ulaikelleziyne ubsilu Bima kesebu They are the ones who will be held as hostages as a result of what they have earned. As in they will be held prisoners because of their actions. That’s why Prophet Muhammad once said to his daughter;

-My daughter Fatima, buy your ego from the hands of Allah, don’t count on that your father is a prophet. I swear in the name of Allah, I cannot do anything for you. This is the form of speech that made by Rasulallah. Buying your egos from the hands of Allah. So what is the opposite of that? Allah buin a persons ego, taking him hostage, making that ego prisoner. Being prisoner for his own actions. That’s how a person becomes hostage, because of his crimes.

lehum sherabun min hamiymin ve azabun eliymun Bima kanu yekfurun they will have for drink (only) boiling water, and for punishment, one most grievous: for they persisted in rejecting Allah. Hamiym… This is the last sentence of this verse, a burning desperation for the future.

According to records of Ibn Manzur’s Lisan-ul Arab, Tac-ul Aruz; Firuz Abadi’s Kanvus and many more, Hamiym in literacy means both burning and freezing by it’s highest degree, that means the words can be taken by both extremely hot and cold.

It’s a fact that in Qur’ans thought systematic, all things related to afterlife, all names, adjectives, concepts should be symbolic. Because it’s in the territory of unknown. All things unknown can only be described via metaphors or symbolic explanations. In order to grasp the concept of the unknown first we should deduce the topic to known grounds so that we may be able to understand what it really means.

That’s why heaven, hell, afterlife or judgement day concept are always described via symbolical explanations. Like hamiym, extremely hot, blazing hot, burning but it also contains the maning of a burning desperation for the future. That’s why the expression ve azabun eliymun expression can be translated as such. An immense suffering because of the past.

Many verses in Qur’an ends with this expression. For example Al-Baqarah/62. ve la havfun aleyhim ve la hum yahzenun

 That’s why the word Havf is used only to describe the future and Huzn to describe the past. By that point this verse can be translated like this. “For Allah’s friends (followers) they won’t have a desperation for their future not anxiety for their past. But here I think the message is heading the opposite direction albeit with the same concept. They will suffer a terrible desperation for their future, and they will suffer an immense remorse because of their pasts. Of course Allah of All Worlds knows the best.

 71-) Kul ened’u min dunillahi ma la yenfeuna vela yedurruna ve nureddu ala a’kabina ba’de iz hedanAllahu kellezistehvethusheyatiynu fiyl Ardi hayran* lehu ashabun yed’unehu ilelhude’tina* kul inne hudAllahi huvel huda* ve umirna linuslime liRabbil alemiyn;

Say, “Shall we pray to and call upon things other than Allah, who can give us no benefit or harm? Shall we go back to duality after Allah has guided us to the true path? Shall we be like the foolish one who devils seduces and pulls to the abyss while we have friends who say, “Come to us” and call us to a straight path?”… Say, “The guidance of Allah is this! We have been ordered to submit to Allah, the Rabb of the worlds.” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Shall we call on others besides Allah,- things that can do us neither good nor harm,- and turn on our heels after receiving guidance from Allah? – like one whom the Satans have made into a fool, wandering bewildered through the earth, his friends calling: ‘come to us’, (vainly) guiding him to the path.” Say: “Allah’s guidance is the (only) guidance, and we have been directed to submit ourselves to the Lord of the worlds; (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul ened’u min dunillahi ma la yenfeuna vela yedurruna Say, “Shall we pray to and call upon things other than Allah, who can give us no benefit or harm?

It’s clear as day.  Why should we leave Allah and pray upon the things that clearly have no harm or benefit us? ve nureddu ala a’kabina ba’de iz hedanAllah Shall we go back to duality after Allah has guided us to the true path?

kellezistehvethusheyatiynu fiyl Ardi hayran* lehu ashabun yed’unehu ilelhude’tina shall we turn on our heels after receiving guidance from Allah? – like one whom the Satans have made into a fool, wandering bewildered through the earth, his friends calling: ‘come to us’, (vainly) guiding him to the path.”

Qur’an solidifies this with an example. They have friends, they have acquintences that find the true path and they call him, they say, “Come with us.” yed’unehu ilelhude’tina come with us to find salvation. But what they do? They leave them and follow the satans call, accept satans invitation.

This is of course and example, a metaphor. What is this? You either follow the celestial message and walk behind the prophets on that road or you will walk behind the satan on other path. You don’t have the luxury of saying; “I don’t follow either of those paths.” Because if you don’t accept the call of Allah, all alternatives force you to walk the other path. There’s no need of invitation for satans path, walking out of Allah’s path directly leads you to satans. It’s enough to reject Allah’s invite.

kul inne hudAllahi huvel huda* Say, “The guidance of Allah is this! ve umirna linuslime liRabbil alemiyn We have been ordered to submit to Allah, the Rabb of the worlds.”

Islam is the main stance, dear friends. What it means to say is this, Allah’s guidance is the ultimate guidance. At this perspective Islam is the main path. It’s the meaning of submission. Although this verse is a means of stop, the next verse continues from the point that this one left off.

72-) Ve en ekiymus Salate vettekuHU,* ve “HU”velleziy ileyHI tuhsherun;

And “Establish salat and protect yourselves from His wrath; to Him you will be gathered!” (A.Hulusi)

“To establish regular prayers and to fear Allah: for it is to Him that we shall be gathered together.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve en ekiymus Salate vettekuHU And “Establish salat and protect yourselves from His wrath;

Dear friends, I said Islam is humans stance for Allah, the main stance. What is salat? Salat is the symbolic gesture of this stance. But praying is only the one aspect of it. The main objective is to maintain this style in our entire lives. There are certain moves in a praying ritual. Standing, bowing and prostration. Since all creation is bound to make its stance in one of these three forms, humans represent all creations by making all three positions in their prays. Humanity represent the top of creations pyramid in this universal choire. That’s why by making these moves in your prays, you also show your submission to Allah. This is the message here.

ve “HU”velleziy ileyHİ tuhsherun; for it is to Him that we shall be gathered together.

73-) Ve “HU”velleziy halekas Semavati vel Arda Bil Hakk* ve yevme yekulu kun feyekun* kavluHUl Hakk* ve lehul mulku yevme yunfehu fiys sur* Alimul veshehadeti, ve “HU”vel Hakiymul Habiyr;

HU has created the heavens and the earth in truth… Whenever He says, “Be”, immediately it becomes… His word is the Truth! When the Horn is blown (to the body or the system – the manifestation occurs from the inside out) the dominion is His! He knows the unknown and the witnessed… HU is the Hakim, the Habir. (A.Hulusi)

It is He who created the heavens and the earth with true: the day He saith, “Be,” behold! it is. His Word is the Truth. His will be the dominion the day the trumpet will be blown. He knoweth the Unseen as well as that which is Open. For He is the Wise, well acquainted (with all things). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve “HU”velleziy halekas Semavati vel Arda Bil Hakk It is He who created the heavens and the earth with true. Bil Hakk, creating with Hakk. In literal meaning it can be translated as creating with wisdom.

This is the exact meaning of the expression Bil Hakk. It’s nothing virtual, simple or foamy. No, it has its own reality. But this is not an absolute reality. It’s a recurring reality that bounds to Allah. Material world, this world we live in, our lives in this world are our realities. Though it’s not an independence reality from Allah. It’s a recurring reality that bounds to absolute reality. Bil Hakk expression provides this exactly. That’s why it should be translated as “Allah is the one creating with wisdom.”

By wisdom we realize that the creation happened by a balance and measure, it’s not without a purpose. All things between heavens and earth are created with a purpose.

 In another verse of Qur’an we see this, ..Rabbena ma halakte haza batila Alu Imran/191 You haven’t created this without a purpose. So that we look at heavens and earth and realize this fact, so that we admit “O Rabb, you created all these with a purpose.”

 Another message might be picked at this point. There are many creatures in heavens and on earth including themselves, it cannot be said, “without a life” for anything. So, even the mindless creations, the things we call material have purposes by their existence, how can we say humans have no purpose in creation. Right now, we bind a reference to 70 verse of this chapter. “Humans who make fun of their religions. You cannot execute a sin like that if you are aware of your purpose. You can only go down this path is you consider yourself without a purpose, without a cause. Moving on.

 

ve yevme yekulu kun feyekun* Whenever He says, “Be”, immediately it becomes… kavluHUl Hakk* His word is the Truth! ve lehul mulku yevme yunfehu fiys sur When the Horn is blown, the dominion is His! When the time comes, when the end comes, when the call for the souls is completed, the authority shall only be Allah’s.

That means we won’t be able to use our wills anymore. In here we have a limited authority. A recurring one. A small power of will in a limited space. But there will be a day and when it comes you won’t even have that power and all power will be Allah’s.

Alimul gaybi veshehadeti, For Allah knows all things inpercievable and percievable ve “HU”vel Hakiymul Habiyr; Allah is the owner of wisdom and well acquainted (with all things). At this new passage another topic is about to surface. Considering this part was sent down when Rasulallah was having a hard time since it was his last year in Mecca right before the Hejira, how the non-believers were harassing him to break his resistance, Allah chose this Abraham passage in other to show Rasulallah that how the nonbelievers were in a dilemma and how they fall into hypocracy.

74-) Ve iz kale Ibrahiymu liebiyhi Azere etettehizu asnamen aliheten, inniy erake ve kavmeke fiy dalalin mubiyn;

 And when Abraham said to his father Azar, “Do you take idols as deities? Indeed, I see you and your people in plain corruption.” (A.Hulusi)

Lo! Abraham said to his father Azar: “Takest thou idols for gods? For I see thee and thy people in manifest error.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz kale Ibrahiymu liebiyhi Azere etettehizu asnamen aliheten And when Abraham said to his father Azar, “Do you take idols as deities?

So why did Qur’an choose the example of Abraham here. It’s like saying, “O Kureysh, o the community who resist against Rasulallah’s message, people who insist on ignoring this message, you also see Abraham as your ancestors. You still respect Kaaba because it’a a memory of Abraham. You know and believe that Abraham is the symbol and builder of Kaaba. You know that Abraham is societies mutual value and you hold him precious.

That’s right, even in their heathenic lifestyles they were holding Abraham precious and throughout the centuries they respected his legacy as a sacred value.

So Qur’an asks them this, “Whatever Abraham’s mission was in your community, Muhammad has the same mission. So by turning against Muhammad and his message, you actually turn against Abraham. Because Muhammad is a followup for Abraham. Abraham is both literally by blood and spiritually by prophethood is Muhammads ancestor. So by betraying Muhammad, you betray Abraham. What an awful dilemma you fall into, O Meccans.”

inniy erake ve kavmeke fiy dalalin mubiyn; Indeed, I see you and your people in plain corruption. This was said by Abraham to his father.

75-) Ve kezalike nuriy Ibrahiyme melekutes Semavati vel Ardi ve liyekune minel mukiniyn;

Thus We gave Abraham the sight to observe the angelic realm (the depths; the forces comprising the essence) of the heavens and the earth to enable him to attain certainty (to prevent him from becoming veiled from the reality of things by what he sees). (A.Hulusi)

So also did We show Abraham the kingdom and the laws of the heavens and the earth, that he might (with understanding) have certitude. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kezalike nuriy Ibrahiyme melekutes Semavati vel Ardi So also did We show Abraham the kingdom and the laws of the heavens and the earth,

Nuriy expression can be translated as gaining perspective at this point which is more accurate.

ve liyekune minel mukiniyn to enable him to attain certainty by heart. So from this point how this perspective is gained and the certainty is set will be explained.

76-) Felemma cenne aleyhil leylu rea kevkeba* kale haza Rabbiy* felemma efele kale la uhibbul afiliyn;

When the night (ignorance) covered him, he saw a star (became aware of his consciousness)… He said, “This is my Rabb”… But when it set (when he became inadequate in comprehending the reality) he said, “I do not like those that set.” (A.Hulusi)

When the night covered him over, He saw a star: He said: “This is my Lord.” But when it set, He said: “I love not those that set.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felemma cenne aleyhil leylu rea kevkeba* kale haza Rabbiy* When the night covered him over, He saw a star: He said: “This is my Lord.” felemma efele kale la uhibbul afiliyn But when it set, He said: “I love not those that set.”

Here the sentence, “This is my Rabb.” haza Rabbiy which will come two more times in moon and sun dialogues. This expression creates many debates among scholars. Some linguistic experts approach the situation under isnat doctrine. This is the name of the concept that prophets cannot make any actions that doesn’t fit them, they cannot falter or go astray. So in order to maintain both the doctrine and the verse they choose to follow the path of questioning. As in they translate this part as “Is this my Rabb?” An alternate meaning but a solid perspective.

But this alternate meaning search didn’t reach to Rasulallah in any records. On the contrary, according to Ibn Abbas, the meaning is exactly what it looks like. It should be translated as “This is my Rabb.”

Surely thinking something like “If Abraham did say that, he shirqed.” is a very twisted point of view. Because this is a search for truth. And in a search like this, the destination is important than the journey itself. This is a process. And at the end of this process Abraham managed to reach Allah and that’s all that matters. So I think we don’t need some cutting edge linguistic sciences to make the sentence more or different than it should be.

 77-) Felemma rael Kamera bazigan kale haza Rabbiy* felemma efele kale lein lem yehdiniy Rabbiy le ekunenne minel kavmid dalliyn;

And when he saw the moon (his emotional identity; his sense of self sourcing from his emotions) he said, “This is my Rabb”… But when it set he said, “Indeed, if my Rabb had not guided me, I would surely have been among the astray.” (A.Hulusi)

When he saw the moon rising in splendor, he said: “This is my Lord.” But when the moon set, He said: “Unless my Lord guide me, I shall surely be among those who go astray. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felemma rael Kamera bazigan kale haza Rabbiy* When he saw the moon rising in splendor, he said: “This is my Lord.” felemma efele kale lein lem yehdiniy Rabbiy le ekunenne minel kavmid dalliyn But when the moon set, He said: “Unless my Lord guide me, I shall surely be among those who go astray.

This last sentence is an addition to my previous explanation. “Unless my Rabb guide me, I shall surely be among those who go astray. This is a pattern for people who follow the footsteps of Abraham that Allah is the ultimate Rabb. As in this is the way of Prophet Abrahams explanation basically a practical approach to the ideology of unity.

78-) Felemma raeshemse bazigaten kale haza Rabbiy haza ekber* felemma efelet kale ya kavmi inniy beriy’un mimma tushrikun;

And when he saw the sun (his mind) rising (in hope it will enable him to experience the reality) he said, “This is my Rabb, this is greater”… But when it set (when he realized the inadequacy of his mind in discerning Allah) he said, “O my people, indeed I am free from your associations.” (A.Hulusi)

When he saw the sun rising in splendor, he said: “This is my Lord; this is the greatest (of all).” But when the sun set, he said: “O my people! I am indeed free from your (guilt) of giving partners to Allah. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felemma raeshemse bazigaten kale haza Rabbiy haza ekber* When he saw the sun rising in splendor, he said: “This is my Lord; this is the greatest (of all).” felemma efelet kale ya kavmi inniy beriy’un mimma tushrikun But when the sun set, he said: “O my people! I am indeed free from your (guilt) of giving partners to Allah.

79-) Inniy veccehtu vechiye lilleziy fetaresSemavati vel Arda Haniyfen ve ma ene minel mushrikiyn;

“Certainly, I have turned my face (my consciousness) cleansed from the concept of a deity (Hanif), toward the Fatir (He who creates everything programmed according to its purpose) who created the heavens and the earth, and I am not of the dualists.” (A.Hulusi)

“For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, and never shall I give partners to Allah.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Inniy veccehtu vechiye lilleziy fetaresSemavati vel Arda Haniyfen “For me, I have set my face, firmly and truly, -Haniyf expression has this meaning, firmly and truly- towards Him Who created the heavens and the earth, ve ma ene minel mushrikiyn and never shall I give partners to Allah.

From the records we see that Rasulallah was using this verse as a substitute for Subhaneke at the beginnings of some prays. This verse can be remembered as one of our flag verses in old times.

 Kul inne Salatiy ve Nusukiy ve mahyaye ve mematiy Lillahi Rabbil alemiyn; An’am/162 is also used as a substitute for Subhaneke at some point.

 Say, my prays as in all my demands, my cries, my calls and all things I want with my beings, ve Nusukiy my worshippings ve mahyaye ve mematiy my death, my life shall be for Allah the Rabb of all worlds. Lillahi Rabbil alemiyn; this is the meaning.

 80-) Ve haccehu kavmuh* kale etuhaccunniy fiyllahi ve kad hedan* ve la ehafu ma tushrikune Bihi illa en yeshae Rabbiy shey’a* vesi’a Rabbiy kulle shey’in ilma* efela tetezekkerun;

His people opposed him and tried to authenticate (the things they deified)… (Abraham) said, “Are you arguing with me about Allah while He has guided me? I do not fear the things you associate with Him! Except what my Rabb wills (harm can only reach me with the permission of my Rabb)… My Rabb has encompassed everything with His knowledge… Do you still not think?” (A.Hulusi)

His people disputed with him. He said: “(Come) ye to dispute with me, about Allah, when He (Himself) hath guided me? I fear not (the beings) ye associate with Allah. Unless my Lord willeth, (nothing can happen). My Lord comprehendeth in His knowledge all things. Will ye not (yourselves) be admonished? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve haccehu kavmuh* His people disputed with him. kale etuhaccunniy fiyllahi ve kad hedan* (Abraham) said, “Are you arguing with me about Allah while He has guided me? ve la ehafu ma tushrikune Bihi I do not fear the things you associate with Him! illa en yeshae Rabbiy shey’a* Unless my Lord willeth, nothing can happen. This is Abraham’s faith, unconditional belief. vesi’a Rabbiy kulle shey’in ilma* My Rabb has encompassed everything with His knowledge. efela tetezekkerun Do you still not think?”

81-) Ve keyfe ehafu ma eshrektum ve la tehafune ennekum eshrektum Billahi ma lem yunezzil Bihi aleykum sultana* feeyyul feriykayni ehakku Bil emni in kuntum ta’lemun;

 “How can I fear the deities you associate with Allah when you don’t fear associating them while He has not revealed any proof (regarding their divinity)?” So, which of the two ways deserves to be given more credence? (A.Hulusi)

“How should I fear (the beings) ye associate with Allah, when ye fear not to give partners to Allah without any warrant having been given to you? Which of (us) two parties hath more right to security? (tell me) if ye know. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve keyfe ehafu ma eshrektum “How should I fear (the beings) ye associate with Allah, ve la tehafune ennekum eshrektum Billahi ma lem yunezzil Bihi aleykum sultana when you fear not to give partners to Allah without any warrant having been given to you? It’s like, you don’t fear Allah even you associate things to Allah without any proof, so why should I fear from your false gods knowing that I don’t shirq Allah?

feeyyul feriykayni ehakku Bil emni in kuntum ta’lemun So, which of the two ways deserves to be given more credence?

Faith is “The most”, dear friends. It’s the guarantee of freedom and safety. Those who give their faiths to Allah secure their eternal freedom and safety.

82-) Elleziyne amenu ve lem yelbisu iymanehum Bi zulmin ulaike lehumul emnu ve hum muhtedun;

Those who believe and who do not mix their faith with the wrong (concealed duality)… Security is their right… They are the ones who have found the right path! (A.Hulusi)

“It is those who believe and mix not their beliefs with wrong – that are (truly) in security, for they are on (right) guidance.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elleziyne amenu ve lem yelbisu iymanehum Bi zulmin “It is those who believe and mix not their beliefs with wrong

Here the expression of Bi zulmin is a rare occasion in Qur’an which Rasulallah personally explain. Some of the community complain about this saying, “We don’t act with tyranny with our faiths” understanding zulm as a means to act. Because of this Rasulallah explained this by saying, “No, this is shirq.”

Qur’an sees the concept of shirqing as mixing faith with tyranny. Remember, shirq of disbelief doesn’t always comes with the form of denying Allah. It’s the definition of associating someone or something with Allah. It’s connecting the truth with the false.

ulaike lehumul emnu ve hum muhtedun Security is their right… They are the ones who have found the right path! I sincerely pray for a faith that secure our eternal freedom and safety from Allah, dear Qur’an friends.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

 

 

 


TAFSIR LESSONS AL-AN’AM (083-107) (47)

$
0
0

 

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim” 

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, in todays lessons we will continue from the 83rd verse of An’am chapter. But I would like to make a reminder of our previous lesson before we begin.

Prophet Abraham was undertaking a unity test. While he was playing a celestial script, first he called stars as his Rabb but after their set he looked at the moon and later on the sun when it rises. After seeing all of them go down at one point he deduce that they are all temporary, all mortal and by the path of his mind, he reached to the point of understanding the existence of Allah the creator of all existence. He percieve Allah and reached unity by that.

So after we see the steps of reaching Allah by climbing the steps of existence all the way to the creator of all, now we reach to a passage where the proofs of Rububiyet (Godhood) are given. We are about to see the verses which show us the care, passion and mery of Allah for all humans.

83-) Ve tilke huccetuna ateynaha Ibrahiyme ala kavmih* nerfe’u derecatin men nesha’u, inne Rabbeke Hakiymun Aliym;

This is the definite proof We have given to Abraham against his people. We raise to elevated degrees whom We will! Indeed, your Rabb is the Hakim, the Aleem. (A.Hulusi)

That was Our argument which We gave to Abraham (to use) against his people: We raise whom We will, degree after degree: for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve tilke huccetuna ateynaha Ibrahiyme ala kavmih This is it. This is the way of proof that was given to Abraham in order to reach the ideology of unity. The verse explains that Abraham’s search for Allah through stars and moon and sun is actually a way of proof. Huccetuna our argument, our way of proof is said.

The tools of unity is as you know it, the mind, the conscious, the will. All these are means to make us reach to Allah’s existence, make us realize Allah’s unity. If a person can use all his mental powers correctly, the final destination is Allah’s existence and unity. It’s tevhid mentality. If you can see the essence of creation, you begin to realize the creator himself. This is the way of proof of Allah. It’s only natural for Allah to show His existence like this. It’s not theorical, not on the paper, it’s fully practical. This method is presented to humanity as the best and monatural way of convincing. Allah calls this method Huccetuna our way of proving. This means this is the method we want to use in our search for Allah’s existence.

nerfe’u derecatin men nesha’ We raise to elevated degrees whom We will! Just like we said, these are the steps that makes us reach the truth in the end, through stars and moon and sun. Abraham climbed these stairs in order to reach Allah’s existence and unity. For a creatures search for the creator, one should use the nature as a road map, a guide, a tool. Everything you see in the nature, on earth are actually maps that eventually help you reach Allah. If you can read them correctly, you hear the sound that takes you to Allah, you see the light. That’s why Abraham used these sounds and reach the unity by the path of intuition.

inne Rabbeke Hakiymun Aliym; for your Rabb is full of wisdom and knowledge. This celestial scenario that Abraham played is actually a product of wisdom. Humanity is taught how they can reach the truth, how they should look at the nature and reach the creations and how they should translate them. And this is the product of Allah’s wisdom and knowledge. Allah is the owner of wisdom and Allah knows all things. Surely Allah knows that when a person calls the moon as his Rabb, is he actually falling into shirq and associate the moon with Him or is he actually climbing the stairs that eventually makes that person reaching to Him.

That’s why trying to create a shirq out of nowhere from Abraham’s search for the truth via the stars, moon and the sun is actually ignoring the sight that Allah wants us to see.

84-) Ve vehebna lehu Ishaka ve Ya’kub* kullen hedeyna* ve Nuhan hedeyna min kablu ve min zurriyyetihi Davude ve Suleymane ve Eyyube ve Yusufe ve Musa ve Harun* ve kezalike neczil muhsiniyn;

And We gave to him (Abraham) Isaac and Jacob… All of them, We have guided (informed of the reality). And We guided Noah, and among his descendants, David, Soloman, Job, Joseph, Moses and Aaron… Thus We reward the doers of good. (A.Hulusi)

We gave him Isaac and Jacob: all (three) We guided: and before him, We guided Noah, and among his progeny, David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron: thus do We reward those who do good: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve vehebna lehu Ishaka ve Ya’kub We gave him Isaac and Jacob: These section is put like they exist becaues of what transpired before. As in Abraham had reached the truth, Allah’s existence, unity and godhood via his mind, his will and his perception. He had thanked for the blessing of mind we gave him and for that we gave him extra blessings. One of which is the biggest blessings a man can receive on earth. A pure and on truth bloodline. That’s what was given to Abraham and it is said here. Isaac as you know him, Abraham’s son and Jakob, his grandson from Isaac as his father.

kullen hedeyna* ve Nuhan hedeyna min kabl All of them, We have guided. And We guided Noah. Here the prophet Noah is mentioned for the sake of the prophethoods continuity. It is said that Noah was on the right path and just like him, descendants of Abraham were set on the right path as well. At this point Noah’s mentioning is actually a proof of prophethoods relations throughout the humanities history.

ve min zurriyyetihi Davude ve Suleymane ve Eyyube ve Yusufe ve Musa ve Harun And from his generation, from Abraham’s generations… Although Noah is mentioned here at last all these prophets mentioned before and after him are prophets from Abraham’s bloodline. David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron. We chose David, Solomon, Job, Joseph, Moses, and Aaron from his bloodline.

These are the prophets of sons of Israel. They aren’t lined up of course. But their choosings from the Abraham’s line reminds us the verse 124 of Al-Baqarah chapter.

In Baqarah chapter 124th verse; Ve izibtela Ibrahiyme Rabbuhu Bikelimatin And remember that Abraham was tried by his Rabb with certain commands, feetemmehunne, which he fulfilled: kale inniy cailuke linNasi imama He said: “I will make you an Imam to the Nations.” He pleaded: kale ve min zurriyyetiy “And also (Imams) from my offspring!” kale la yenalu ahdiyzzalimiyn; He answered: “But My Promise is not within the reach of evil-doers.” This was Abraham’s pray came to life and because of that our prophet Muhammad said “I’m the pray of my ancestor Abraham.”

ve kezalike neczil muhsiniyn; thus do We reward those who do good. Here the principle is set for Allah’s choice, Allah’s choice for prophet. As in our Rabb puts a standard when a prophet was chosen. Prophethood is explained as a reward here. Because neczil We reward. If prophethood is a reward then all those prophets were the winners of this reward. So how did they win? muhsiniyn; By being good, being the true and honest. They earned their roles by using their minds, nature that was put within them truly and nicely and for that they were rewarded with prophethood.

85-) Ve Zekeriyya ve Yahya ve ‘Iysa ve Ilyas* kullun mines salihiyn;

And Zacharia, John, Jesus and Elias… All of them were of the righteous. (A.Hulusi)

And Zakariya and John, and Jesus and Elias: all in the ranks of the Righteous: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve Zekeriyya ve Yahya ve ‘Iysa ve Ilyas* kullun mines salihiyn Zachariah was also a prophet which came to sons of Israel and they slaughtered him like a sheep. John, his son, also a prophet of sons of Israel, him too murdered by his community. Ve Zekeriyya ve Yahya ve ‘Iysa ve Ilyas* kullun mines salihiyn Jesus also a prophet for the same community. And Elias who we can see in old testaments by the name of Eliah, a prophet who lived between 880 and 850 BC.

By that time the sons of Israel were in deep with the sickness of idol worshipping or by Qur’an’s dialect, the sickness of imitation. They were worshipping one of the idols of neighbour clan, an idol named Baal. Prophet Elias or by the name from the old testaments Eliah showed resistance for this deviation and surely enough they stoned him away. He too suffered from his own community.

kullun mines salihiyn; it is explained here too, the reason why all these individuals were rewarded with the position of prophethood. They were all in the ranks of the Righteous.

86-) Ve Isma’iyle vElyese’a ve Yunuse ve Luta* ve kullen faddalna alel alemiyn;

And Ishmael, Elisha, Jonah and Lot… We made them superior to all people (the worlds) (by enabling them to experience the mystery of vicegerency in their bodily life). (A.Hulusi)

And Ismail and Elisha, and Jonah, and Lot: and to all We gave favor above the nations: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve Isma’iyle vElyese’a ve Yunuse ve Luta And Ishmael, Elisha, Jonah and Lot (We also chose)

Ismael as he is known Prophet Abraham’s second son and Rasulallah’s ancestor.  And Elisha or in old testament Elijah is a prophet we read in Qur’an. Jonah has also mentioned in both Qur’an and old testaments. So is Lot.

Prophet Lot has no direct bloodline with Prophet Abraham. There might be objections about the reason of his mentionings here. But Lot was Abraham’s nephew, his brothers son. Uncle is like a father. Arabs have this approach to matters like these.

We see this mentality in a hadith that is named after Rasulallah. Aunt is like mother and uncle is like father. But beyond that, Lot follows Abraham’s footsteps constantly just like a son walking behind his father. That’s why even Lot has no direct bloodline with Abraham himself but he was indeed his son if we take the matter path related. Just like Ehli Beyt. Before mentioning the blood relations, they take priorities in faith relations.

For example when son and wife of Noah is mentioned in Hud/46, we see this expression. leyse min ehlik, they are not from your path. Qur’an wasn’t talking about the blood in this scenario. Noah’s son Kanan, he didn’t travel your path, he wasn’t in your path. Hence he is no longer in your line.

ve kullen faddalna alel alemiyn; and to all We gave favor above the nations.

87-) Ve min abaihim ve zurriyyatihim ve ihvanihim* vectebeynahum ve hedeynahum ila siratin mustekiym;

And some of their fathers, descendants and brothers! We have chosen them and led them to the right path. (A.Hulusi)

(To them) and to their fathers, and progeny and brethren: We chose them, and we guided them to a straight Way. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve min abaihim ve zurriyyatihim ve ihvanihim* And some of their fathers, descendants and brothers. vectebeynahum ve hedeynahum ila siratin mustekiym We have chosen them and led them to the right path.

88-) Zalike hudAllahi yehdiy Bihi men yeshau min ibadiHI, velev eshreku le habita anhum ma kanu ya’melun;

This is Allah’s guidance… He guides (enables the realization of the innermost reality of) whom he wills among His servants… If they had associated others with Allah (duality) then surely all of their earnings would have become vain. (A.Hulusi)

This is the Guidance of Allah. He giveth that guidance to whom He pleaseth, of His worshippers. If they were to join other gods with Him, all that they did would be vain for them (A.Yusuf Ali)

Zalike hudAllahi yehdiy Bihi men yeshau min ibadiHI This is Allah’s guidance… He guides whom he wills among His servants. This is the guidance of Allah dear friends. Only Allah can do this. So what do humanity have left but to fall and lose their path if not guided by the truths that are eternally valid.

This is Allah’s guidance… He guides whom he wills among His servants. Hudallah, the revelations are the maps of Allah, dear friends. Those who neglect to take these maps with you in their journeys of vast deserts and oceans are doomed to be lost and forgotten eventually.

Quran is the collection of milestones in humanities journey of infinity. They are the road signs. They show the edges of the road, preventing the travelers from falling over the edge, flying away from the trut path. And with success. People who follow the signs surely find the end of the path when the time comes. But those who ignore them will surely go astray before reaching their destinations.

From all these we understand that mind is a compass and revelations are the road maps. And all those moon, stars, sun, seas, mountains and heavens that Abraham searched for the truth. They are also the steps that lead us to the same truth. When used correctly, the final destination is Allah’s unity, celestiality and existence. This is the definition of salvation.

velev eshreku le habita anhum ma kanu ya’melun; If they were to join other gods with Him, all that they did would be vain for them. The group that is mentioned here are the prophets. It is said that when they are reaching for salvation, they are hadn’t shirq Allah. Had they shirq at some point, surely all their efforts would be in vain. The verse indicates that all the road maps that humanity should benefit from were also used by the prophets as well.

89-) Ulaikelleziyne ateynahumul Kitabe vel Hukme ven Nubuvvete, fein yekfur Biha haulai fekad vekkelna Biha kavmen leysu Biha Bikafiriyn;

They are the ones to whom We have given the Book (the knowledge of the reality and sunnatullah), Judgment and Nubuwwah… If they (the people) deny these things that We have given, We will entrust it to a people who will not deny any of it. (A.Hulusi)

These were the men to whom We gave the Book, and authority, and prophethood: if these (their descendants) reject them, Behold! We shall entrust their charge to a new People who reject them not. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ulaikelleziyne ateynahumul Kitabe vel Hukme ven Nubuvvete These were the men to whom We gave the Book, and authority, and prophethood.

1-The Book. The celestial warning is given.

2-The Judgement. The power of comparison. Mind is a gift to humanity but wrongfully used it might make you fall at the edge of the road. That’s why a lone mind can be a tool of deviation. The power of understanding is the right use of the mind. Given tools are used correctly this way. Only then, only if the power of mind, the will and the understanding is used correctly, a person can walk the path that the book illuminates.

3-The Prophethood. I take this one as the power of leadership. Also the power of representation for the celestial message. Being the person who is tasked to deliver the celestial messages to other people.

Book, Judgement and Prophethood. These three things are the ones which make a prophet, prophet.

fein yekfur Biha haulai fekad vekkelna Biha kavmen leysu Biha Bikafiriyn if these- who are these? To remember that the first community given with this message are the Meccan community of that time since the verse had arrived at the last year before Hejira, the “these” group are Meccans of that time- reject them, Behold! We shall entrust their charge to a new People who reject them not. So who shall be the entrusted group then? They will be the ensar (locals) and muhacirs (arrived) of Madina community.

This verse is also a herald, a miracle revealed right before Hejira. A herald for the true believers. The dawn is coming, the path is finally over the peak. Inne me’al’usri yusra; (Inshirah/6) usr hardship yusra turning to ease.

 It shows Madina here and the truth that is explained here is this, dear Qur’an friends. Truth is like a river everflowing. It finds its path and reaches the sea. Eventually but always finds its path. Revelations are like a river. They find a worthy community that will follow it and build a life around them. But if a community isn’t worthy of it, then it begins the search again to find its sea once again. You can be sure of that.

 90-) Ulaikelleziyne hedAllahu fe Bi hudahumuktedih* kul la es’elukum aleyhi ecra* in huve illa zikra lil alemiyn;

They are the ones who Allah has guided… So, follow their reality! Say, “I do not want a reward (for informing you)… it is only a reminder to people (the worlds)!” (A.Hulusi)

Those were the (prophets) who received Allah’s guidance. Follow the guidance they received; Say: “No reward for this do I ask of you: This is but a reminder to the nations.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ulaikelleziyne hedAllahu They are the ones who Allah has guided… fe Bi hudahumuktedih So, follow their reality!  

Me at first, if we realize the truth of this expression in our hearts, it should shake us from the foundatition, my dear friends. This expression, these people who has been named for a few verses now, these 18 prophets. This is the exact point to seperate them from philosopers. This is the point where religion and philosopy seperates.

Revelations are like a river, I said earlier. Uncut, everflowing and contains prophets that verify one another. No prophet gives a new truth, unheard from the previous prophets. That’s why right here I want to say this. Truth isn’t old or new. Truth is timeless dear friends, it can never be old. All these times prophets confirming each others indicates that the truth isn’t a fashion thing, and since it hasn’t got a fashion attribute it cannot go out of style either. Every age, every ground has this truth. And the message says to Rasulallah, fe Bi hudahumuktedih So, follow their reality!  

It doesn’t say things like, “You are chosen, you are the one, you are the exception.” No, you follow their path. Because it is a path. Just like the poet says “The line of humanity flows from two river paths. The paths are twins and yet one path is with the light and the other with the filth.” So in which line you are drifting? Are you in the line of light, everclean? Or in the line of filth? One should decide and act like it.

kul la es’elüküm aleyhi ecran Say: “No reward for this do I ask of you” I don’t expect anything from you.

This is the first thing a prophet says to its community they are assigned to. Not demanding anyhing. Why? Because they will be paid in afterlife. Any reward or fee destroys their chances in afterlife. Not only that, any form of fee also destroy the impact of their voices, messages. Prophets address peoples minds. So think; if I don’t want anything from you, what might be my gain from this. Think really hard about this and decide about me. They said.

in huve illa zikra lil alemiyn; Remember this. Revelations, these celestial messages. It is only a reminder to people. This is a celestial heirloom. If you betray this trust, you betray Allah’s truth in you.

After the passage that explains us the proofs of lordhood and unity, another passage will be opened, explaining another proof of Allah’s lordship. The proofs of prophethood. They are been explained from now on.

91-) Ve ma kaderullahe hakka kadriHI iz kalu ma enzelAllahu ala besherin min shey’* kul men enzelel Kitabelleziy cae Bihi Musa nuren ve huden linNasi tec’alunehu karatiyse tubduneha ve tuhfune kesiyra* ve ‘ullimtum ma lem ta’lemu entum ve la abaukum* kulillahu summe zerhum fiy havdihim yel’abun;

 And they did not duly appreciate Allah, by saying, “Allah has not revealed anything to any man” Say, “Who revealed the Book (knowledge) that Moses brought from his essence as Nur and protection for the people? You put it (knowledge) into parchments and show it, but you hide most of it… While much was taught to you, things neither you nor your fathers knew!”… Say: ‘Allah’ and let them amuse themselves in their empty discourse (their illusory world) in which they are absorbed.” (A.Hulusi)

No just estimate of Allah do they make when they say: “Nothing doth Allah send down to man (by way of revelation)” Say: “Who then sent down the Book which Moses brought?- a light and guidance to man: But ye make it into (separate) sheets for show, while ye conceal much (of its contents): therein were ye taught that which ye knew not – neither ye nor your fathers.” Say: “Allah (sent it down)”, then leave them to plunge in vain discourse and trifling. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma kaderullahe hakka kadriHI iz kalu ma enzelAllahu ala besherin min shey’ And they did not duly appreciate Allah, by saying, “Allah has not revealed anything to any man.”

Appreciating Allah duly, what a great expression isn’t it? It must be something difficult to reach to that point. In order to appreciate our Rabb duly, one should spend his entire life like Allah sees him all the time. Having the mind, sight and faith with this attitude. If only a man possess such faith then he can appreciate Allah duly.

The verse indicates about not being able to appreciate it however; not being able to appreciate Allah’s creations, mainly humans, not feeling the love and compassion. And surely enough, rejecting the signs, turning back to verses is also turning back to the love of all creations, dear friends. Secondly it’s about being unable to comprehend that Allah is active in peoples lives. People who cannot appreciate are usually believe in a passive, far away Rabb on their own.

This was the faith of heathens. Passive, not being able to interfere humans lives, cut their bonds with them or in other words lost hope from humanity. This type of belief is rejected here in this verse.

kul men enzelel Kitabelleziy cae Bihi Musa nuren ve huden linNasi tec’alunehu karatiyse tubduneha ve tuhfune kesiyra Say, “Who revealed the Book that Moses brought from his essence as Nur and protection for the people? You put it into parchments and show it, but you hide most of it…

Although the verses are Meccan origins, it looks like the addressed group are Madina community. But we should also remember this. Jews were the mentors of heathens and non-believers. Nonbelievers were going to jews are they bring questions to Rasulallah that which they got from the jews. And after taking Rasulallah’s answer they were going to them again and ask what to do. That’s why sometimes Qur’an eliminates the conduits and go directly to the source, in this case the mentors. That’s why it would be a more firm and acceptable approach to a situation that might be an exception. This verse drops jews masks and bring forth the conflicts they are in.

Tec’alunehu karatiys was said in verse also, in paper it means, you wrote them in papyrus. Here the verb ceale means turning, transforming, handling. As in Allah sent revelations as a map, a guide for the true path and yet they turned it into a piece of paper to be put on a table. Can you imagine a bigger insult than turn something so valuable, so celestial to a piece of cloth, paper to wipe the dirt?

So the punch here is the wrong usage of revleations. Here it’s been rejected and called it shameful to use the map of your lives for other purposes and it calls this community not to turn jewish in this matter.

ve ‘ullimtum ma lem ta’lemu entum ve la abaukum While much was taught to you, things neither you nor your fathers knew!”. They learnt from the verses we had sent earlier.

They showed a jewish attitude to the verses they had recieved. They acted like the old testaments as myth. As in it’s asleep. They turned Tora into a puzzle book. With their pseudo knowledges on Tora’s numeric codes, they created a system called ebced and cifir. İnstead of taking those verses into their lives, they turned them into uncrackable codes and tried to rob ignorant people with that. So Qur’an informs the people about this fact, how it was a betrayal and the people who follow this book shouldn’t go down that road.

kulillahu summe zerhum fiy havdihim yel’abun; Say: ‘Allah’ and let them amuse themselves in their empty discourse, their illusory world in which they are absorbed.”

92-) Ve haza Kitabun enzelnahu mubarekun musaddikulleziy beyne yedeyhi ve li tunzira Ummel Kura ve men havleha* velleziyne yu’minune Bil ahireti yu’minune Bihi ve hum ala salatihim yuhafizun;

This is a (Book) We have revealed, blessed and confirmed those before it, to warn the Mother of Cities (Mecca) and those who live near her… Those who believe in the eternal life to come also believe in this knowledge… They are the ones who continue performing their salat (prayers). (A.Hulusi)

And this is a Book which We have sent down, bringing blessings, and confirming (the revelations) which came before it: that thou mayest warn the Mother of Cities (Makkah) and all around her. Those who believe in the Hereafter believe in this (Book), and they are constant in guarding their prayers. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve haza Kitabun enzelnahu mubarekun musaddikulleziy beyne yedeyhi ve li tunzira Ummel Kura ve men havleha And this is a Book which We have sent down, bringing blessings, and confirming (the revelations) which came before it: that thou mayest warn the Mother of Cities (Makkah) and all around her.

Dear friends, there’s an Ummul Kura in this verse. This expression is for the first addressed group of this verse. Becauseit means center, capitol. A hub for religion, history and commerce. All centers of civilizations, all megapolises, all metropolises are ummul kura. So this is the truth that this verse gives us. Go to these centers in which are the rulers of this world and carry the message to there. Carry the celestial messages to there since they are like a heart of a person.

All capitals in all countries are like a persons heart. When you take over a persons heart, you take over his lips, eyes, ears and all organs. There are several important capitals in this world too. That’s why I believe the message should be taken as an order because they are all ummul kura.

velleziyne yu’minune Bil ahireti yu’minune Bihi Those who believe in the eternal life to come also believe in this knowledge

There’s a reference here, it’s for people who show their faiths to verses and afterlife. It is said that if you believe that you will be hold accountable after death, you should follow this book so that you can easily defend yourselves.

ve hum ala salatihim yuhafizun; They are the ones who continue performing their salat. They are the ones who stay strong.

Here the word salatihim can be translated with its literal form. Usually it has the meaning of praying. But in its essence praying represents a persons strong stance in his belief, dear friends. Here the message not only includes praying but the responsibilities of life choices as well, that’s why I choose to translate this as it is.

93-) Ve men azlemu mimmeniftera alAllahi keziben ev kale uhiye ileyye ve lem yuha ileyhi shey’un ve men kale seunzilu misle ma enzelAllah* velev tera iziz zalimune fiy gameratil mevti vel melaiketu basitu eydiyhim* ahricu enfusekum* elyevme tuczevne azabelhuni Bi ma kuntum tekulune alAllahi gayrel Hakki ve kuntum an ayatihi testekbirun;

Who can do more wrong than one who lies about Allah or who says, “It has been revealed unto me” when nothing has been revealed to him and who says, “I will reveal the like of what Allah has revealed”? If only you could see the wrongdoers when they live the intensity of death! The angels (forces) extend (spread) their hands and say, “Separate yourselves from your body (world) now as consciousness (for you have tasted death, life without a body, and life continues)! Today you will be punished with humiliation for the things you said about Allah not based on truth, and for being arrogant towards His signs.” (A.Hulusi)

Who can be more wicked than one who inventeth a lie against Allah, or saith, “I have received inspiration,” when he hath received none, or (again) who saith, “I can reveal the like of what Allah hath revealed”? If thou couldst but see how the wicked (do fare) in the agonies of death! – the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),”Yield up your souls: this day shall ye receive your reward,- a penalty of disgrace, for that ye used to tell lies against Allah, and scornfully to reject of His Signs!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve men azlemu mimmeniftera alAllahi keziben I should make a reference to 91st verse right now. One who invents a lie against Allah, this is the lie saying, “Allah didn’t bring down anything.” This is a speech of lie. It only appropriate to learn whether Allah sent down anything or not, from Allah. No person has the authority to say something in the name of Allah. If you do that you clearly spit lies about Allah.

ev kale uhıye ileyye ve lem yuha ileyhi sheyun or says, “I have received inspiration,” when he has received none. The problem of false prophets, vain mehdi claims, false Messiah claims or so.

These problems were a part of religion before, there are still here and there will always be problems like these in future. False prophets and imposter Messiahs will always be around us and these claims will never seize to exist. This is a reference to that.

ve men kale seunzilu misle ma enzelAllah or (again) who says, “I can reveal the like of what Allah has revealed”? Who can be more wicked than these. Ve men azlemu more wicked, more tyranic, more evil than these ones. This last one is a denial for revelations celestial origin. As in denying by saying, “I can bring forth the things like Allah supposedly sent down.” This is denying the celestial origin as a starting point.

velev tera iziz zalimune fiy gameratil mevt And here we read a type of addressing that shakes our bones, a scolding. If you could but see how the wicked do fare in the agonies of death! Those who don’t believe the celestial origins of the signs, those who don’t trust Allah, who think highly of themselves on certain things, who try to con others by using religion, those who claim prophethood or tell lies about Allah, those who describe Allah not the way Allah describe Himself but the way the person think abut Allah, the tyrants who don’t appreciate Allah… These sentence are all about them.  You should see those wrong-doers while angels make them suffer in their agonies of death.

vel melaiketu basitu eydiyhim* ahricu enfusekum  the angels stretch forth their hands, (saying),”Yield up your souls:” It’s time to give up your souls.

elyevme tuczevne azabelhuni Bi ma kuntum tekulune alAllahi gayrel Hakki ve kuntum an ayatihi testekbirun; this day shall you receive your reward,- a penalty of disgrace, for that you used to tell lies against Allah, and scornfully to reject of His Signs. Qur’an opens this window to that scene for us. Saying, “You should see them when they are choked while they suffer the pain of death.”

O Rabb, we seek refuge in you from meeting this end. How can we not seek shelter in you from betraying the signs, slandering you or insulting you!

94-) Ve lekad ci’tumuna furada kema halaknakum evvele merretin ve terektum ma havvelnakum verae zuhurikum* ve ma nera me’akum shufe’aekumulleziyne ze’amtum ennehum fiykum shureka’* lekad tekatta’a beynekum ve dalle ankum ma kuntum tez’umun;

Indeed, you have come to Us as individuals, like how We created you the first time (with the awareness of your origin)! You have left behind the illusions We conferred upon you… We do not see you with the intercessors you took, thinking they are partners (of Allah)… Indeed, the tie between you has been severed and everything you assumed existed has been lost! (A.Hulusi)

“And behold! ye come to us bare and alone as We created you for the first time: Ye have left behind you all (the favors) which We bestowed on you: We see not with you your intercessors whom ye thought to be partners in your affairs: so now all relations between you have been cut off, and your (pet) fancies have left you in the lurch!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lekad ci’tumuna furada kema halaknakum evvele merretin “And behold! ye come to us bare and alone as We created you for the first time. Imagine an afterlife court which the judge is Allah and all humanity is before Allah. All people with their actions visible like a film arund their neck. Not just 3D, 3000D, an amazing production. We will be told there, “You come to us bare and alone.”

ve terektum ma havvelnakum verae zuhurikum* You have left behind you all (the favors) which We bestowed on you: ve ma nera me’akum shufe’aekumulleziyne ze’amtum ennehum fiykum shureka’ We see not with you your intercessors whom ye thought to be partners in your affairs: Where are your saviours now?

ennehum fiykum is a hard expression. Things you put next to Allah, the things people shirq Allah with or for. Whoever they are. Saints, trusteds, prophets or simple stones and dirts, graves and mausoleums. All the things those people hold dear while living are gone now.

lekad tekatta’a beynekum ve dalle ankum ma kuntum tez’umun so now all relations between you have been cut off, and your (pet) fancies have left you in the lurch!”

This expression is for people who put middle things between them and Allah, people who create conduits and search for people as their saviours. Here the message is clear. Trust your actions. Your lives will be your greatest saviours.

95-) InnAllahe falikulhabbi venneva* yuhricul hayye minel meyyiti ve muhricul meyyiti minel hayy* zalikumullahu, feenna tu’fekun;

Indeed Allah is the cleaver that cracks and splits the seeds (creates forms of existence from the seeds of Names)! He brings the living (those who realize their infiniteness based on the Name Hayy) from the dead (those deprived of the knowledge of the reality)… And the dead (those who fail to leave their cocoon and fall into the state of the ‘Inciting Self’; carnal state of existence) from the living (those who live with the knowledge of the reality, in the state of the ‘Inspired Self’)! Thus is Allah! How you are turned (from one state to another). (A.Hulusi)

It is Allah Who causeth the seed-grain and the date-stone to split and sprout. He causeth the living to issue from the dead, and He is the One to cause the dead to issue from the living. That is Allah: then how are ye deluded away from the truth? (A.Yusuf Ali)

InnAllahe falikulhabbi venneva It is Allah Who causes the seed-grain and the date-stone to split and sprout. A new passage arrives. After delivering the proofs of prophethood, now we are informed with the proofs of unity and singularity. Qur’an has a magnificent systematics within itself. All these passages merge into a single message that completes the entire book. But the inner meanings of each passage are profound too. So here we see the proofs of unity and singularity of Allah. Allah is the one who causes the seed grain and date stone to split and sprout.

Here we should take the role of “Inne” noun and add the verb role. As in the focus on the sentence should be for Allah. It’s Allah who creates the seed and grain.

Defining Allah with an action of his is like “The creator here is Allah. Defining an action with the creator on focus is like “Allah is the one who does this.” It creates a small but meaningful nuance, it makes a nicer translation.

yuhricul hayye minel meyyiti ve muhricul meyyiti minel hayy* He causes the living to issue from the dead, and He is the One to cause the dead to issue from the living. zalikumullahu, feenna tu’fekun That is Allah: then how are you deluded away from the truth?

Look at the expression, dear friends. This is Allah. As in compare the concept of Allah in your minds with the Allah who is described in Qur’an. This is important. Just believing Allah isn’t enough.One should believe in Allah as Allah describes. feenna tu’fekun; then how are you deluded away from the truth? “fek” means lie in Arabic language. Slander or taking the word upside down have the same meanings. It is usually used to describe minds confusion, dear friends. It can be translated as blown away in other languages. The sentence can be understood as. “How you become confused and blown away from the truth?”

96-) Falikul isbah* ve ce’alelleyle sekenen veshemse vel Kamera husbana* zalike takdiyrul Aziyzil Aliym;

He tears away the darkness to bring forth the daylight! He has made the night for rest, and the Sun and the stars for measurement… This is the determination of the Aziz, the Aleem. (A.Hulusi)

He it is that cleaveth the day-break (from the dark): He makes the night for rest and tranquillity, and the sun and moon for the reckoning (of time): Such is the judgment and ordering of (Him), the Exalted in Power, the Omniscient. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Falikul isbah* ve ce’alelleyle sekenen He tears away the darkness to bring forth the daylight! veshemse vel Kamera husbana He has made the night for rest, and the Sun and the stars for measurement.

Siyak and sibak, before and after, if you look carefully the beginning and the end of the verse, you see the benefits of materials for humanity. As in sun, moon, earth they are all described as benefits for humans. Otherwise veshemse vel Kamera husbana Hebanen if read with the word B like in the Rahman chapter if creates the word Bihusbanin, so the meaning takes place as The one who moves the time in its course.

 zalike takdiyrul Aziyzil Aliym; Such is the judgment and ordering of Him, the Exalted in Power, the Omniscient. All things in heavens and on earth, they move by the courses that Allah sets for them. So you humans with all your minds and willpowers, do you honestly think that Allah will leave you to yourselves? Think about it? Even the skies are in His disposal, even the non-living materials act by the laws they are created in, you a masterpiece of Allah, do you think you are without law. This is the message.

 97-) Ve HUvelleziy ce’ale lekumunNucume litehtedu Biha fiy zulumatil berri velbahr* kad fassalnel ayati likavmin ya’lemun;

It is HU who forms the stars in the darkness of the night and the sea, so that you find guidance! We have indeed explained Our signs for a people who know. (A.Hulusi)

It is He Who maketh the stars (as beacons) for you, that ye may guide yourselves, with their help, through the dark spaces of land and sea: We detail Our Signs for people who know. (A.Yusuf Ali)

 Ve HUvelleziy ce’ale lekumunNucume litehtedu Biha fiy zulumatil berri velbahr* It is HU who forms the stars in the darkness of the night and the sea, so that you find guidance! kad fassalnel ayati likavmin ya’lemun; We have indeed explained Our signs for a people who know.

 98-) Ve HUvelleziy ensheekum min nefsin vahidetin femustakkarun ve mustevde’un, kad fessalnel’ayati likavmin yefkahun;

HU has created you from a single soul (a single Self)… and then a place of dwelling (a place to know one’s self, the formation of the world) and then a container (the body, a temporary place for safe keeping)… We have indeed explained Our signs for a people of open understanding. (A.Hulusi)

It is He Who hath produced you from a single soul: then there is a nesting place and a repository: We detail Our Signs for people who understand. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve HUvelleziy ensheekum min nefsin vahidetin It is He Who has produced you from a single soul. The proofs of unity and celestiality of Allah continue here. This sentence indicates that we cannot grasp the importance of Allah for us. Remember, we owe our existence to Allah. So what form of language can be used to deny Allah with the speech Allah has given us to deny the same Allah which we owe our beings to? Ve HUvelleziy ensheekum min nefsin vahidetin It is He Who has produced you from a single soul. femustakkarun ve mustevde’un and then a place of dwelling and then a container.

This is a peculiar expression. A place tos tay, temporary and permanently. Many meanings may come to our minds when we think about this.

Woom is a place. Woom is temporary, earth is permanent? No, that doesn’t fit. Another approach maybe. Before death and after death. Earth is temporary, afterlife is permanent. It fits but there are other examples fort his analogy. Body is temporary, soul is permanent. The word mustevde’un indicates a process. So I think this verse makes a reference to 67th verse of the same chapter.

kad fessalnel’ayati likavmin yefkahun; We detail Our Signs for people who understand.

99-) Ve HUvelleziy enzele mines Semai ma’en, feahrecna Bihi nebate kulli shey’in feahrecna minhu hadiren nuhricu minhu habben muterakiba* ve minennahli min tal’iha kinvanun daniyetun ve cennatin min a’nabin vezzeytune verrummane mushtebihen ve gayre muteshabih* unzuru ila semerihi iza esmera ve yen’ih* inne fiy zalikum le ayatin li kavmin yu’minun;

HU discloses water from the sky! With it We produce the growth of ALL THINGS! And from it We produced greenery… And from it grains arranged in layers… And clusters of dates hanging low from the sheath of the date palms… And We produce vineyards and olive groves and pomegranates, alike yet different! Look at its fruits when it yields and ripens… Indeed, there are signs in these for a people who believe. (A.Hulusi)

It is He Who sendeth down rain from the skies: with it We produce vegetation of all kinds: from some We produce green (crops), out of which We produce grain, heaped up (at harvest); out of the date-palm and its sheaths (or spathes) (come) clusters of dates hanging low and near: and (then there are) gardens of grapes, and olives, and pomegranates, each similar (in kind) yet different (in variety): when they begin to bear fruit, feast your eyes with the fruit and the ripeness thereof. Behold! in these things there are Signs for people who believe. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve HUvelleziy enzele mines Semai ma’en, It is He Who sendeth down rain from the skies. A reference for the origin of life that comes from water.

feahrecna Bihi nebate kulli shey’in with it We produce vegetation of all kinds. The process of plants is expressed here. Also a message in subtext. Weed, you only see grass. But even a single grass is bound to a law. It borns, grows, gives fruit and seed and it dies. So you humanity, you think you don’t exist as a mere plant do? Don’t you look at that plant and learn something? You do have a spring, summer and autumn too. An done day you shall shed your leaves and fade away too.

All references here are nature related, dear friends. Allah advices us to use our minds correctly and the verses like these oftenly ends with this expression. likavmin yu’minun; in these things there are Signs for people who believe.

feahrecna minhu hadiren from some We produce green (crops), out of which We produce grain, nuhricu minhu habben muterakiba. And clusters of dates hanging low from the sheath of the date palms. Stages of green production, all of these. The way nature produce vegatation.

ve minennahli min tal’iha kinvanun daniyetun And clusters of dates hanging low from the sheath of the date palms. ve cennatin min a’nabin vezzeytune verrummane And We produce vineyards and olive groves and pomegranates mushtebihen ve gayre muteshabih, alike yet different!

The laws of existence is similar to the laws of nature. As in born, raise (grow), give birth (seeding) and dearh. Similar and yet in all forms of taste, color and forms. They are like the instruments of a big choir. All sings the proofs of unity.

It also carries a reference to the choices of humans, all different thoughts, different emotions, different idologies and method of expressions. Different method of delivery for information, even the prophets are unique on this matter. Although the roots of belief is singular, the details can be varied.

unzuru ila semerihi iza esmera ve yen’ih* Look at its fruits when it yields and ripens… inne fiy zalikum le ayatin li kavmin yu’minun Indeed, there are signs in these for a people who believe.

100-) Ve ce’alu Lillahi shurekaelCinne ve halekahum ve hareku leHU beniyne ve benatin Bigayri ‘ilm* subhaneHU ve te’ala amma yesifun;

Yet they attributed the jinn (invisible beings) as partners onto Allah – while He (Allah) has created them (the qualities they manifest comprise Allah’s Names)! Ignorantly they attributed sons and daughters unto Him! Subhan is He, above and beyond what they attribute! (A.Hulusi)

Yet they make the Jinns equals with Allah, though Allah did create the Jinns; and they falsely, having no knowledge, attribute to Him sons and daughters. Praise and glory be to Him! (for He is) above what they attribute to Him! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ce’alu Lillahi shurekaelCin Yet they attributed the invisible beings as partners onto Allah.

I didn’t want to translate this elCinn part as djinn. The concept of djinn was completed later on. The times when the Qur’an brought down this concept hadn’t find it’s ground yet. Like we mentioned before the roots of “ce ne ne” oftenly creates words regarding the hidden, covered, away from the eyes. Cenin (Fetus), Mecnun (Lover), Can (Life), Cennet (Paradise) all are hidden and invisible. That’s why here the expression elCinn is about different existence plains out of humans reach both physically and mentally. It’s about the dimension created by Allah but hidden away from humanity.

ve halekahum What’s saying here. Yet they attributed them as partners onto Allah. They tried to give them power that Allah hadn’t given. They were creatures too. The verse continues with the same sentence. ve halekahum while Allah has created them.

A beautiful and fulfilling explanation. How can you see these creatures and Allah as the same. How can you attribute them as partners to Allah. How can you do this extortion of power.

ve hareku leHU beniyne ve benatin Bigayri ‘ilm* and they falsely, having no knowledge, attribute to Him sons and daughters. subhaneHU ve te’ala amma yesifun; Praise and glory be to Him! (for He is) above what they attribute to Him.

 Yes dear friends, Remember the first sentence of 91st verse. Ve ma kaderullahe hakka kadriHI inability to appreciate Allah as one should. If a person cannot appreciate Allah as he should, that’s when the problems begin to surface. All kinds of shirq come throught that door. That’s why this verse refuse of kinds of slanders and shirqs by this expression.

subhaneHU ve te’ala amma yesifun; Praise and glory be to Him! (for He is) above what they attribute to Him. A great answer for all questions. Whatever you imagine in your heads about Allah, know that Allah is neither of them. Humans conception is unable to graps the concept of Allah.

A saying of Ziya Pasha comes to mind here. “No need for explanation about it for this little mind, because this scale cannot handle that much weight.

101-) Bediy’usSemavati vel Ard* enna yekunu leHU veledun velem tekun leHU sahibeh* ve haleka kulle shey’* ve HUve Bikulli shey’in ‘Aliym;

(He is) the Badee (the originator) of the heavens and the earth! How can one free from the concept of companionship have a son! He created all! HU, as the creator of all with His Names, and by being present in their essence with His Names, knows them! (A.Hulusi)

Wonderful Originator of the heavens and the earth: How can He have a son when He hath no consort? He created all things, and He hath full knowledge of all things. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Bediy’usSemavati vel Ard* Wonderful Originator of the heavens and the earth: enna yekunu leHU veledun velem tekun leHU sahibeh How can He have a son when He has no consort? Can’t you imagine just a simple thing. Those who claim this slander. This is a criticism especially to christianic mentality of trinity. Also jewish communities claims like “We are the chosen sons and friends of Allah.” They had such claims. They were boasting like they are the chosen community. So this sentence is a celestial answer to all these twisted thoughts. How can Allah has a child? Allah is above the concept of companionship.

ve haleka kulle shey’* ve HUve Bikulli shey’in ‘Aliym He created all things, and He hath full knowledge of all things.

102-) Zalikumullahu Rabbukum* la ilahe illa HU* haliku kulli shey’in fa’buduHU, ve HUve ala kulli shey’in Vekiyl;

Thus is your Rabb Allah! There is no god, only HU! The creator of all (not externally but from within dimensional depths)! Become aware of your servitude to Him! He is Wakil over all things. (A.Hulusi)

That is Allah, your Lord! there is no god but He, the Creator of all things: then worship ye Him: and He hath power to dispose of all affairs. (A.Yusuf Ali)

 Zalikumullahu Rabbukum* la ilahe illa HU La ilahe illallah. Kelime- tevhid (Words of Unity) always comes with this form in Qur’an Zalikumullahu Rabbukum* Thus is your Rabb Allah!

The verses we tried to translate today were about Allah as definition, come by three passages. 83-90 were explaining about the proofs of Rububiyet. 91 to 94 were about the biggest reflection of Lordship the proofs of Nubuvvet, also known as the proofs of prophethood and 95 to 101st verses gave us the proofs of uluhiyet and vahdaniyet, celestiality and unity. This verse is like a summary or a closing line for all these passages.

Zalikumullahu Rabbukum* That is Allah, your Lord! la ilahe illa HU* there is no god but He haliku kulli shey’in the Creator of all things: fa’buduHU, then worship ye Him: ve HUve ala kulli shey’in Vekiyl and He hath power to dispose of all affairs.

103-) La tudrikuHUl ebsaru ve HUve yudrikul ebsar* ve HUvelLatiyful Habiyr;

Vision (sense perception) perceives Him not but He perceives (evaluates) all that is visible. HU is al-Latif, al-Habir. (A.Hulusi)

No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision: He is Subtle well-aware (of all things). (A.Yusuf Ali)

La tudrikuHUl ebsaru No vision can grasp Him, ve HUve yudrikul ebsar but His grasp is over all vision.

What wonderful expressions, isn’t it dear friends. No vision can grasp Him, but His grasp is over all vision:

Like we said before, whatever comes to your mind, Allah’s isn’t that. This is an expression surpassing that. An explanation for Allah’s absolute existence on this realm and beyond.

Allah as a being, not only surpasses the horizon of eyes but mind as well. Allah is beyond all humanly possible explanation and thoughts. Creatures cannot graps the concept of creator. How can a limited person be able to understand the infinite.

ve HUvelLatiyful Habiyr He is Subtle well-aware (of all things). Latiyf when used with habir indicates an adjective regarding knowing all things. Latiyf is a reference for unpenetrable. Allah knows all things even things that are tried to conceal unbreakable doors. All your tiniest secrets, the last rooms in your hearts. This is the reflection of Allah’s Latiyf name.

104-) Kad caekum basairu min Rabbikum* femen ebsara feli nefsih* ve men ‘amiye fealeyha* ve ma ene aleykum Bi Hafiyz;

In truth, there has come to you proofs from your Rabb to be evaluated… Whoever evaluates them with insight it is for his own good, and whoever lacks insight it is his loss… I am not a guard over you! (A.Hulusi)

“Now have come to you, from your Lord, proofs (to open your eyes): if any will see, it will be for (the good of) his own soul; if any will be blind, it will be to his own (harm): I am not (here) to watch over your doings.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kad caekum basairu min Rabbikum In truth, there has come to you proofs from your Rabb to be evaluated. The tools of understanding are given to you by your Rabb. This message is like the underlying meaning of the translations we did today. How can someone use the blessing of mind, will and consciousness to good use. We are been told here. If a person wishes to climb the limits of his capacity, he should latch onto his hearts tissues and listen to Allah. Without listening to Allah, one cannot identify himself nor can fully use his own capacity. These verses are the best examples for that.

femen ebsara feli nefsih* ve men ‘amiye fealeyha if any will see, it will be for the good of his own soul; if any will be blind, it will be to his own harm. It’s clear, open. Whoever wishes to see, it’s for his own good. And whoever wishes to close his eyes, it’s for his own harm. You, closing your eyes, cannot hurt the sun. He who closes his eyes to ignore the truth, only makes the world a dungeon, a prison to himself.

ve ma ene aleykum Bi Hafiyz; I am not a guard over you! Here the Hafiyz name can be translated as I’m not an obstacle to you. It means protection and guarding. So the entire message gives us this statement. “Dont expect me to ignore the willpower of yours that I gave you. I gave you will and mind so when you choose to go the other way, don’t expect me to treat you like mindless, weak and powerless creatures and bound you to a static and easy destiny.”

Dear friends, with all due respect I should say this. Animals know their boundries by their leashes, humans know their boundries by their minds. Leash or in literature “Ukal” and mind “Akil” comes from the same roots. But people don’t need leashes. Because we have our own minds. So if a person steps out from his boundries and violate his borders, then he becomes alienated to himself just like a wild animal which snapped its leash.

105-) Ve kezalike nusarriful ayati ve liyekulu dereste ve linubeyyinehu likavmin ya’lemun;

Thus We explain Our signs in many ways, so they say, “You have learnt the requirements” and so We may make it clear for a people who know.

Thus do We explain the Signs by various (ways): that they may say, “Thou hast learnt this (from somebody),” and that We may make the matter clear to those who know. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kezalike nusarriful ayati ve liyekulu dereste ve linubeyyinehu likavmin ya’lemun Thus We explain Our signs in many ways, so they say, “You have learnt the requirements” and so We may make it clear for a people who know.

liyekulu dereste so they say, “You have learnt the requirements”. The expression of “so they say” is seen as a reference for heathens claims like “You deliver these words from someone else.” Their slanders to Rasulallah. But I don’t see a reasonable motive for such translation. If we take the verse as a whole, I believe we see the message quite clear. The ending gives us linubeyyinehu likavmin ya’lemun and so We may make it clear for a people who know. So this verse shouldn’t be taken as an historical records response but a fully understandable advise. That’s why I don’t remenisce other stories about it.

106-) Ittebi’ ma uhiye ileyke min Rabbike, la ilahe illa HU* ve a’rid anil mushrikiyn;

Follow what has been revealed to you from your Rabb! There is no god, only HU! Turn away from those with dualistic beliefs! (A.Hulusi)

Follow what thou art taught by inspiration from thy Lord: there is no god but He: and turn aside from those who join gods with Allah. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ittebi’ ma uhiye ileyke min Rabbike Follow what has been revealed to you from your Rabb!

la ilahe illa HU There is no god, only HU! The greatest truth of all. ve a’rid anil mushrikiyn Turn away from those with dualistic beliefs! This warning is also for all of us, people who carry the celestial message through time.

107-) Velev shaAllahu ma eshreku* ve ma ce’alnake aleyhim hafiyza* ve ma ente aleyhim Bi Vekiyl;

Had Allah willed, they would not have been dualists! We have not placed you as a guardian over them! Nor are you responsible for them (i.e. you are not their representative, and you are not charged with changing or guiding them). (A.Hulusi)

If it had been Allah’s will, they would not have taken false gods: but We made thee not one to watch over their doings, nor art thou set over them to dispose of their affairs. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velev shaAllahu ma eshreku Had Allah willed, they would not have been dualists! The warning continues here. Allah hadn’t wanted that. What did Allah want? Choices. Allah gave mind, willpower. After that Allah chose not to ignore them. The will was given and then asked to choose. You have the capability of seperating the wrong from right. Use your gifts and earn your prize with your hearts sweat.

ve ma ce’alnake aleyhim hafiyza* We have not placed you as a guardian over them! ve ma ente aleyhim Bi Vekiyl; Nor are you responsible for them.

 “Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

 

 

 

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-AN’AM (108-127) (48)

$
0
0

 

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim” 

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, in our previous lesson we had translated several verses of An’am Chapter regarding rububiyet, uluhiyet and nubuvvet. (Singularity, unity and prophethood). We had closed our lesson with the 107th verse which informs us about these attributes. Now we will continue our lesson with 108th verse.

108-) Ve la tesubbulleziyne yed’une min dunillahi feyesubbullahe adven Bigayri ‘ilm* kezalike zeyyenna likulli ummetin amelehum summe ila Rabbihim merciuhum feyunebbiuhum Bi ma kanu ya’melun;

Do not revile gods besides Allah… (In response to this) they transgress the boundary and revile Allah out of their ignorance! Thus We made pleasing to every community their deeds… Then to their Rabb is their return… He will inform them of the meaning of all they did. (A.Hulusi)

Revile not ye those whom they call upon besides Allah, lest they out of spite revile Allah in their ignorance. Thus have We made alluring to each people its own doings. In the end will they return to their Lord, and He shall then tell them the truth of all that they did. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve la tesubbulleziyne yed’une min dunillahi feyesubbullahe adven Bigayri ‘ilm Do not revile gods besides Allah… (In response to this) they transgress the boundary and revile Allah out of their ignorance! Who are they? People who don’t accept the invitation of Islam, people who don’t submit to Allah and deitifying other people or objects to replace Allah, people who avoid showing their faith even they are among the people of the book. Don’t talk badly to their gods and revile their beliefs because they might revile back to Allah because of their hatred leading ignorance.

An important moral lesson is given here. Do not revile gods besides Allah… (In response to this) they transgress the boundary and revile Allah out of their ignorance! On the path of truth, two things shouldn’t be included.

1-Blasphemy

2-Insult

Whoever a believer is facing, in which condition they are in, no matter of the vastness of his perversion and herecy, a believers who defend the truth shouldn’t use these tools. From this point of view we understand the reason of this verse.

You might hurt the feelings of the person in front of you. Because you try to deliver the truth to him. Not to offend him, you are trying to earn his heart. Insulting or any invective is unnecessary for a person who defends the truth. Only people who defend the superstitious may use the tools of insulting. It’s a normal reaction really. Because superstitious beliefs don’t have any defendable sides, so whoever tries to defend it, usually uses the method of insulting and belittling to gain the upperhand in a dispute. Since they cannot prove their own cases rightfulness, they attack the other side to prove their might.

But does a man who defend the right need such ways? The truth is all by itself the upperhand. Whoever defends the truth doesn’t need to use any insult. This only hurts the people in front of you, not to mention drift him away from the true path.

Secondly, such arrogant behaviours only encourages the person in front of you to insult your beliefs or the truths you try to defend. Insulting the superstitious isn’t an insult to the truth. It’s something else from the truth to begin with. But insulting something false, not only attack something unworthy by your standards and belittling yourselves in the process, it also opens another door. Taking insults to your faiths and your values. So by making the person ignorant to the truth to insult your values, he evidently reaches to a point where he begin to insult Allah, so whoever opens this door whether he wants it or not, becomes a partner to this sin. That’s why this verse restricts the believers to open this door.

Remember, you cannot find a single insult in Rasulallah’s style to any Meccan heathens or clay idols. No insult or belittling. He only talked the truth, only the truth. Not a single bad attitude to make people turn their backs to him. His compassion and dignity reaches so far, when son of Abu Cehil, Ikrime converted to Islam, Rasulallah forbids the believers to talk badly about Abu Cehil. Just because any bad words might reaches Ikrime and made him feel bad or hurt. The example of Rasulallah sets the greatest tone for all interactions with believers and nonbelievers and how to address them properly.

kezalike zeyyenna likulli ummetin amelehum Thus We made pleasing to every community their deeds…

Normally no one can act with mutual understanding to insulting or blasphemy. A true believer doesn’t have such luxury. But he can understand who a heathen or non-believer tries to resist in blasphemy. Or he should try to understand. Because more a true believer tries to understand the reason of a heathens resistance in blasphemy, more he begin to realize the illuminating explanations of Qur’an on this matter. “Their deeds look pleasing and beautiful to them.”

Most people don’t defend the superstitious by admitting it. Unless their denials are based on stubbornness. They usually believe their beliefs right. But they all assume that only, which is a big problem. This problem starts within the person, when your mind becomes upside down, your moral values, ethic truths follow it, long before your truths become false and falses become truth. These are the results of the gains from enviroment, culture, education, family and personal experiences. That’s how the lifestyles emerge. All things I counted becomes that persons lifestyle. So an understanding that is based on twisted foundations cannot comprehend the truth as one should.

They treated afterlife like it doesn’t exist and to earth they act like they are immortal. They gave the value that should be given to Allah, to other creatures. This is the state of mental crush, Qur’an tells us about these people by saying; “Their actions look fancy and beautiful to them.” This is a psychological evaluation.

summe ila Rabbihim merciuhum at the end they will return to their Rabb. What can change if a man sees all his falses of his actions. It doesn’t change that they are false. It doesn’t change the nature of superstition. Why? Because they will return to Allah at the end. To their Rabb where all things will be evaluated with justice. When they return to their Rabbs they will realize the mistakes they had done.

feyunebbiuhum Bi ma kanu ya’melun; and He shall then tell them the truth of all that they did. The true values of their actions will be told to them. Good of bad. All things they called good, the same things Allah calls bad. All things they dislike, the same things that might lead them to their eternal happiness. Surely regret shall be the center of those peoples emotions when the end comes.

109-) Ve aksemu Billahi cehde eymanihim lein caethum ayetun le yu’minunne Biha* kul innemel ayatu indAllahi ve ma yush’irukum enneha iza caet la yu’minun;

And they swear by Allah with all their might that they will believe if a miracle comes to them. Say, “Miracles are only with Allah”… Are you not aware that they will not believe even if a miracle came to them? (A.Hulusi)

They swear their strongest oaths by Allah, that if a (special) sign came to them, by it they would believe. Say: “Certainly (all) Signs are in the power of Allah: but what will make you (Muslims) realize that (even) if (special) signs came, they will not believe.”? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve aksemu Billahi cehde eymanihim lein caethum ayetun le yu’minunne Biha And they swear by Allah with all their might that they will believe if a miracle comes to them.

These type of people, leave the understanding of life on one side, the same life they live in with countless miracles in every second of it and they expect extraordinary miracles from Allah. Special treatment. This is also like this. They try to personalize prophethood as well the truth. They want Allah, prophets and the entire existence trying to work for them, trying to convince them.

Surely they don’t have that kind of right. Because if a person manages to open his heart to Allah, the heart itself becomes a miracle. He himself becomes a miracle. All verses in Qur’an are already miracles both singular ad as a whole. Ayetun. This is the word I translated as miracle. It has the meanings of both verse, miracle, sign and message. As in for those who ask for a miracle from Allah, revelations are the greates examples. So if a person cannot be convinced by them, what kind of miracle manages to reach that mind. The verse also says they swear. They swear by Allah with all their might that they will believe if a miracle comes to them. Qur’an answers them.

kul innemel ayatu indAllah Say, “Miracles are only with Allah” It’s like this. It isn’t said that Rasulallah wasn’t given any miracles. It is said that prophets cannot show miracles with their own will. They couldn’t create miracles whenever they want. Miracle by definition also shows the prophet weak. It’s in the meaning. Miracle, the thing that makes people feel small.

Every miracle happens within the borders of Sunnetullah, the principles Allah made on creation. And sunnetullah never changes.

Not a single thing might occur against sunnetullah. But at this point when heathens asking for a miracle, Meccan traders asking for a miracle from Rasulallah, that was exactly what they were asking. As in, “We don’t accept these verses, these signs from Allah. We don’t believe that they are from Allah.” Maybe not by tongue but by intentions they were saying these. Because if they did, they wouldn’t asked for extra miracles. That’s why Allah evaluates the situation like this and it is presented as a resistance on denial.

ve ma yush’irukum enneha iza caet la yu’minun Are you not aware that they will not believe even if a miracle came to them?

Qur’an says openly that even if a miracle came to them, they wouldn’t believe it, because there were many examples happened before that to prove. Previous prophets and their communities, what had they done when they saw a miracle? They called their prophets sorcerer. They didn’t believe them again. Because they thought their problem was somewhere outside but in fact it was within their own souls. They insist on denial hence they denied the miracle they saw with their own eyes.

So what happens after that? lekudiyel emr (En’am/8) the bill comes due says Qur’an. They were put down. A miracle is a no return path. If a community asks for a miracle and a miracle is delivered and they still insist on denial, the wrath comes next. That’s why Rasulallah always stood against heathens demands for miracle. Because he knew well that if they insist on denial after they see a miracle, their fates would have been sealed forever.

110-) Ve nukallibu ef’idetehum ve ebsarehum kema lem yu’minu Bihi evvele merretin ve nezeruhum fiy tugyanihim ya’mehun;

And thus We will lock their hearts (the reflector of the Names to the consciousness – heart neurons) and their eyes (ability to perceive and evaluate) just as they refused to believe before (the miracle came)! And We will leave them on their own in their transgression, wandering blindly! (A.Hulusi)

We (too) shall turn to (confusion) their hearts and their eyes, even as they refused to believe in this in the first instance: We shall leave them in their trespasses, to stumble blindly. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve nukallibu ef’idetehum ve ebsarehum And thus We will lock their hearts and their eyes.

 

What sort of lock, what sort of turn into confusion this is? Their eyes might still look but their hearts cannot see. Their gaze for the truth is closed as well as their hearts. When hearts turn, they cannot hear Hakk, they cannot feel Hakk. This is a state of ensealment. In another verse we hear, ..tabeAllahu ala kulubihim.. (Tevbe/93) Allah sealed their hearts. This is a turnaround. Because if a heart turns upside down, it begins to see the right as wrong and wrong as right. Just like Abu Cehil and Abu Bekirs perspectives.

Abu Cehil comes and says “O Muhammad. I cannot find an uglier person on earth. You are a disaster.”

Abu Bekir comes the same day and says, “O Muhammad. My mother and father, all for you. What a lovely sight you are.”

This is a perspective thing. It a matter of how and where from you choose to look. If satan rules over hearts capital, person only see from the point where satan tells him.

If faith rules a persons heart, he begins to see from the point Allah asks him to. So naturally the same things might seem totally different based on the point of view and who give that perspective in the first place.

kema lem yu’minu Bihi evvele merre What was the beginning of the verse saying? We turned their hearts and eyes back. Just like at first, the position they stayed unbelieving. As in before the revelations, before the signs, before they reached the level of education. And now they are blind, deaf and heartless like they are never talked by Allah or they were never met a prophet. This evvela merratin expression points out this first state of mind and says it isn’t changed for them. Most things actually did change. But since their perspective stayed the same, so do everything else in their lives stayed equally the same.

Sunrise on earth isn’t enough to convince you that earth isn’t a dungeon for you. You should open your eyes as well. If the sun rises but you insist on shutting your eyes closed, earth remains dark for you. It’s still night for you. In order to open your eyes, Allah’s will should reach you. The rule of salvation lies by opening a persons eyes of willpower.

ve nezeruhum fiy tugyanihim ya’mehun; And We will leave them on their own in their transgression, wandering blindly.

Those who want to transgress, are let. Those who wants to reach the true path, are also given their chances. This is a reason and consequence kind of situation. This is what’s been told here.

ve nezeruhum fiy tugyanihim ya’mehun; And We will leave them on their own in their transgression, wandering blindly. By saying this Allah also says, “They insist on closing their eyes so we let them turn their lives into a dungeon full of agony.”

This is a law. A psychological law. If you open your hearts to the truth, salvation comes from that door. If you open your eyes to the truth, light comes through and you begin to see. If you open your ears, you begin to hear, you begin to take soundwaves into your ears. If you close your ears, it doesn’t mean that sound isn’t there. Sound has no responsibility over your inability of hearing. Because you are the one who close your earts. That’s why it is said; summun bukmun ‘umyun fehum la ya’kilun; (Baqarah/171) You acted like deaf, mute and blind and there’s no turning back. So all these expressions should be taken within the lines of natural existence and its law of reason and consequences. That’s how they can be understood as they should.

111-) Ve lev ennena nezzelna ileyhimul Melaikete ve kelemmehumul mevta ve hasherna aleyhim kulle shey’in kubulen ma kanu liyu’minu illa en yeshaAllahu ve lakinne ekserehum yechelun;

If We had revealed angels to them and if the dead spoke to them and if We made them experience every stage of life after death (life after the biological body ceases to exist) they would still not believe, unless Allah should will… But most of them live in ignorance! (A.Hulusi)

Even if We did send unto them angels, and the dead did speak unto them, and We gathered together all things before their very eyes, they are not the ones to believe, unless it is in Allah’s Plan. But most of them ignore (the truth). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lev ennena nezzelna ileyhimul Melaikete Even if We did send unto them angels,ve kelemmehumul mevta and the dead did speak unto them ve hasherna aleyhim kulle shey’in kubulen and We gathered together all things before their very eyes, ma kanu liyu’minu illa en yeshaAllahu they are not the ones to believe, unless it is in Allah’s Plan.

What a clear and equally terrifying truth. I just explained what it means the expression of “They don’t believe unless Allah wants them to.” So a question comes up. When can Allah will this? Or more importantly “What can we do so that Allah wills for us?” This is an important question. Allah wills only a person wishes for the true path. That’s why this expression reflects the truth in all its perspectives.

What is this wishing then? Willpower. Allah gives us this willpower so salvation lies within the path of using our willpower for the true path.

So humans cannot dismiss the willpower that they took from Allah. Also we cannot expect Allah to dismiss our willpower, the same attribute Allah gave us in the first place. You be a being of will, you be a human and then you ask Allah to count you among the powerless creatures. No Allah is the one who respects humans will the most. So if anyone says “You gave me this willpower so dismiss my behaviours because I don’t use it.” it would be an insult both to Allah and himself.

Also being blind because one doesn’t want to see, being deaf because one doesn’t want to hear. This is the psychological law that Allah puts, the verse gives us this hint again here.

ve lakinne ekserehum yechelun; But most of them ignore the truth. Why do they ignore the truth? Since they don’t use the will that Allah blessed them with, they ignore the fact that Allah may open the door if they just bother knocking. That’s why in the end, they shamelessly try to blame Allah for their own sins.

Another truth they ignore on this matter, the verse explains. They cannot understand the standing reason of their denials either. Because mind doesn’t work if it feels threatened. This is the problem here.

Why does Allah ask for faith from humanity? What can Allah gain from that? Nothing. But let’s thing the other way around. What can Allah lose if everyone deny Allah altogether? Still nothing. But there should be something comes out from faith, otherwise Allah wouldn’t order something like this? So who can gain from this since Allah doesn’t order something useless? Humanity have. People who show their faith have gains from this fact.

So another question pop sup. What can humanity gain from faith. There are several answers for this question. First of all, faith gives mind the feeling of trust. Mind cannot act properly if it doesn’t feel safe. That’s why people cannot think straight when they are startled. This is the law of mind.

In this passage we are constantly reminded of laws. Psychological laws, salvation laws of Allah, the working principles of soul and mind. That’s why the last sentence is a warning here. ve lakinne ekserehum yechelun; But most of them ignore the truth.

112-) Ve kezalike cealna likulli Nebiyyin aduvven sheyatiynel’insi vel cinni yuhiy ba’duhum illa ba’din zuhrufel kavli gurura* velev shae Rabbuke ma fealuhu, fezerhum ve ma yefterun;

And thus We made enemies for every Nabi (the informer of the eternal life) – devils from among mankind (those who confine their existence to their body alone and live in pursuit of their bodily pleasures) and jinn… Some of them disclose decorative speech to others to deceive them! If your Rabb willed, they would not do that… So, leave them in that which they invent! (A.Hulusi)

Likewise did We make for every Messenger an enemy,- evil ones among men and Jinns, inspiring each other with flowery discourses by way of deception. If thy Lord had so willed, they would not have done it: so leave them and what they forge. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kezalike cealna likulli Nebiyyin aduvven sheyatiynel’insi vel cinni Likewise did We make for every Messenger an enemy,- evil ones among men (visible folk) and Jinns (invisible folk)

The word Vel Cinn here can be translated as invisible creatures again. So I should rephrase the sencence like this. “Evil ones among the men and invisible forces who act in the name of evil.” So the reason behind Vel Cinn phrase is for the evil natures invisible forces, not good natured. sheyatiynel’insi vel cinni men and djinns who turn evil means exactly that. We made enemies among them for every prophet.

Think that this verse had brought down at the final phase of Mecca era. Rasulallah was about to migrate Madina. He literally finished all he could do and there was no hope. Mecca was out of reach. All people who may accept the invitation of Islam had come, the rest are the broken rocks, dead, so to speak. They were closed by all aspects.

Our Rabb helps his Messenger and explains personally the situation. Why they become like this? Rasulallah tried to explain the community over and over about the signs, reaching the very limits of his patience and still they insist on denial. When Rasulallah got confused on their mindless resistance, the verse gave him the answer he seek, “This wasn’t only for you. This is the natures law for everyone who reach the position of prophethood. All prophets who takes the job of invitation to true path shall have enemies among men and invisible creatures, they are the instruments of evil.”

Of course this verses area isn’t limited with the first reader, all people who accepts the role of delivering the message of salvation, every true believer who walks and invites other to the true path shall take lessons from this verse. Since you try to carry the eternal message on earth, know that you the law shall find you and you will encounter evil individuals in front of you. They try everything to make you stop because this is the nature of it.

So our Rabb explains the law to his prophet here. Allah says, “This isn’t happening only to you. All prophets and all missionaries, all people who accepts the role of inviting people to Allah shall and will find enemies among men and djinns who serve evil.”

yuhiy ba’duhum illa ba’din zuhrufel kavli gurura inspiring each other with flowery discourses by way of deception.

Look at the magnificent expression of the verse, dear Qur’an friends. For the purpose of deception, they give theories of bright and flowery paths, so that they can convince.

I want to make a reference to the sentence of evil men and invisible beings here. For manking, ego takes the role of satan, driving men to negative poles, tempting desires and instincts. Because of that ego frequently uses these types of bright and shiny thoughts, theories with whispers.

Here we also see the word yuhiy. It comes from the same root as vahiy, revelations. It reveals, sort of an anti verse. Allah delivers the signs of truth, satan and his followers delivers the signs of falsehood. Allah promises eternal joy but other side promises desires, tyranny, lust and indecency. Here we are told the difference between these two revelations and the message continues here.

If you follow their shiny and bright theories, you turn your faces from the truth. Because the truth is plain, it’s not that mysterious or interesting. For one, truth isn’t new. Truth is the name of the oldest values of humanity ndlife. So, hearing something new, something that nobody heard about before doesn’t mean it is something good. All prophets had arrived with the same motto. “I don’t deliver something new from my previous brothers. I am here to validate the previous message that was delivered to you. I’m just a reminder of truth that was given to you and forgotten by you before. So that you may remember again.”

That’s why prophets aren’t creators or changers. They are the reminders, warners. They warn us about the things we forgot. That’s also the reason why another of revelations name is zikr, repetation. Why, because it reminds humanity of his grace. Nothing new, no invitation to a new movement. All revelations have one purpose and one purpose only. Come to your senses.

velev shae Rabbuke ma fealuhu If your Rabb willed, they would not do that. We see another reference for all those celestial laws here. If your Rabb willed, they would not do that. What can we understand from that? First of Allah, our Rabb hadn’t willed that. As in Allah hadn’t willed their choices are their own, others wouldn’t follow their shiny theories. They wouldn’t be able to find customers for the false dreams they sell. But Allah hadn’t willed that. Allah willed for willpower, respected our choices. Willpower is given to mankind and choices are set in front of us.

Imma shakiran ve imma kefura Whether you thank or blaspheme. Make your choice. This is the will of Allah.

Based on this fact, we might also say this. There will always be evil theories and ideologies. Always systems of evil contraptions, demonic thoughts will exist. So a true believer cannot be fooled with mere dreams of this world. There will always be thorns in this rose garden. Naturally it’s up to us to think about the reason of Allah for reminding us this fact. The reason is this. Mankind, do your duty. Take responsibility of your faith and do your duties on earth. You don’t have a mission to clear out all the thorns on earth. You should try to be a rose. If your Rabb had willed, this wouldn’t happen. But according to natures law, this is the way Allah willed it.

fezerhum ve ma yefterun; Then stay away from them and their made up theories. Yefterun word can be translated like this, made up. Almost every ideologies that derailed humanity, were based on made up theories. If you study them carefully, you can see how those thoughts and lifestyles treat people, or made them treat themselves like.

Think about Freud or Darwin. Think about Nietche and his thoughts. Or better yet, think about Marx’s ideology and how it was taken as a whole by Stalin administration. How a made up story ended up creating a mass genocide for at least 30 million people. Made up ideologies and their small minded followers, End result, devastation.

fezerhum ve ma yefterun; Then stay away from them and their made up theories. Leave them to their superstitions. Let them be.

113-) Ve li tesga ileyhi ef’idetulleziyne la yu’minune Bil ahireti ve li yerdavhu ve liyakterifu ma hum mukterifun;

In order that the hearts (the reflectors of the Names to the consciousness – neurons in the heart) of those who do not believe in the eternal life to come, will incline toward it (deception) and delight in it, and hence continue doing what they are doing. (A.Hulusi)

To such (deceit) let the hearts of those incline, who have no faith in the hereafter: let them delight in it, and let them earn from it what they may. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve li tesga ileyhi ef’idetulleziyne la yu’minune Bil ahireti Their motives are- this is the follow up for the previous verse. Their motives, their reasons for creating such glorified bedazzled theories are to lure people who don’t believe in afterlife to their traps. There’s a peculiar explanation here for that. la yu’minune Bil ahireti who have no faith in the hereafter: let them delight in it. From this sentence we can clearly understand that the faith of afterlife is like a shield, an armor for such shiny but underlyingly terrifying thoeries.

Why? Simple. For example Marx had created his theory on what basis? A life without forward, a life but only in this world. He promised heaven on earth, a life which the class of workers are in command. He created a symbolic utopia and invited people to that world. For his opinion this was the only way people can be happy. But this ideology lacked afterlife and only tried to created perfect life on earth, hence the term utopia.

On the opposite side, capitalism tried to do the same thing with different methods. Although Keynes’s theory was the exact opposite of Marx’s ideology, both currents wanted the same thing. Creating paradise. Creating more, consumig more and by this circle elevating humans quality of life. Whatever the cost might be. You might steal others force, you might usurp others rights. Basically your happiness depends on other peoples misery. So what’s tye value of that? Just because you want your lifestyle to be perfect, what’s the harm of starving 100 million kids to death? This is the logic, a logic without the thought of afterlife. So can a believer fall into this trap? No, he immediately realizes the the real danger here.

Liberalism is the same. Everything should be free. It looks good on paper. Though almost every ideology represents the truth in its own twisted way. But it’s the unseen or rather ignored truths that lead other people to their disasters.

ve li yerdavhu ve liyakterifu ma hum mukterifun; and let them earn from it what they may.

Iktiraf means the shell, crust of a wound in arabic language. Also the crust of a tree comes from the same root. So the message can be taken like this. People might be crumbled like crust, so be it. That’s how we seperate the bad from the good. Says Rabb of All Worlds.

114-) EfegayrAllahi ebtegiy hakemen ve HUvelleziy enzele ileykumul Kitabe mufassala* velleziyne ateynahumul Kitabe ya’lemune ennehu munezzelun min Rabbike Bil Hakki, fela tekunenne minel mumteriyn;

Shall I seek a judge other than Allah when He has revealed to you the knowledge of the reality and sunnatullah (Book) in detail? Those to whom We have given the Book know that it is revealed from their Rabb in Truth… Do not be of those who doubt! (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Shall I seek for judge other than Allah? – when He it is Who hath sent unto you the Book, explained in detail.” They know full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it hath been sent down from thy Lord in truth. Never be then of those who doubt. (A.Yusuf Ali)

EfegayrAllahi ebtegiy hakemen ve HUvelleziy enzele ileykumul Kitabe mufassala Say: “Shall I seek for judge other than Allah? – when He it is Who has sent unto you the Book, explained in detail.”

This is the main objective here in fact. Zemahsheri delivers the word “Mufassal” as a scale to seperate right from wrong. Mufassala, the attribute of this book, seperator of good and bad. So in this case we can understand the verse like this. We already have Signs to seperate right from wrong, so why should we begin to search new measures in this case? Should we look for better referees while we have the best?

What’s the meaning of this? This is leaving Allah, denying Allah’s right to differanciate right from wrong, trying to usurp to authority of Allah and giving it to someone else or using it yourselves. Whoever this authority is assigned to, it becomes the center of shirq. Because this authority only belongs to Allah.

velleziyne ateynahumul Kitabe ya’lemune ennehu munezzelun min Rabbike Bil Hakki They know full well, to whom We have given the Book, that it has been sent down from your Rabb in truth. People who were entrusted with Signs before, people who were addressed with celestial messages earlier, decent believers of the Book were confessing that these are really the Signs, they are from Allah indeed. Among them most decent ones submit themselves to Allah without hesitation. Abdullah Bin Selam, Muhayrik and others. Or that Jewish scholar who gave his entire wealth to Rasulallah for the preparation of Uhud Battle.

They were confessing. Some confess but some still resist on denial. They know well that this book contains the true message and yet they willingly and knowingly resist on denial.

fela tekunenne minel mumteriyn; Never be then of those who doubt.

115-) Ve temmet kelimetu Rabbike sidkan ve adla* la mubeddile li kelimatiHI, ve HuvesSemiy’ul ‘Aliym;

The word of your Rabb has been confirmed and eventuated, as it deserves! None can alter his words… HU is the Sami, the Aleem! (A.Hulusi)

The Word of thy Lord doth find its fulfillment in truth and in justice: None can change His Words: for He is the One who heareth and knoweth all. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve temmet kelimetu Rabbike sidkan ve adla* The word of your Rabb has been confirmed and eventuated, as it deserves! This sentence is for all of us. What is our Rabb’s promise? la mubeddile li kelimatiHI None can change His Words.

Here the words can also be translated as promises. All verses in Bible regarding the arrival of our Prophet Rasulallah are pointed out by this promise. I believe it has a reference for this too in this verse.

ve HuvesSemiy’ul ‘Aliym for He is the One who hears and knows all.

116-) Ve in tuti’ eksere men fiyl Ardi yudilluke an sebiylillah* in yettebi’une illazzanne ve in hum illa yahrusun;

If you follow the majority of those on earth they will mislead you from the way of Allah… They only follow their assumptions and talk without thinking! (A.Hulusi)

Wert thou to follow the common run of those on earth, they will lead thee away from the way of Allah. They follow nothing but conjecture: they do nothing but lie. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in tuti’ eksere men fiyl Ardi yudilluke an sebiylillah If you follow the majority of those on earth they will mislead you from the way of Allah.

Dear Qur’an friends, this verse addressed the prophet at first. It says exactly what it is. If you follow the majority of those on earth they will mislead you from the way of Allah. What really said here is the oldest truth of humanity. Don’t submit yourself to majorities choices. Don’t think about quantity, think about quality. Remember 244, 249 and 250th verses in Baqarah chapter, the ones about Talut.

..kem min fietin kaliyletin galebet fieten kesiyraten Bi iznillah.. (Baqarah/249) How oft, by Allah’s will, hath a small force vanquished a big one? Allah is with those who steadfastly persevere.”

Here there is two distinct concept. Qur’an seperates them to different sides. Ekserunnas-Ulul elbab.

Ekserunnas majority of people, crowds, masses. If you follow them, it’s obvious where they take you and where you end up.

Ulul elbab; thinkers, people who realizes the importance of pure mind. They were never be the majority of earth. This is the law of it. The law of truth. Moving on.

in yettebi’une illazzanne Qur’an continues to give information about the ongoing attributes of crowds. They follow nothing but conjecture. Zanne can also be translated as assumption or superstition. They all have the same nature. Crowds, masses, people without the ability of thinking usually follow conjectural paths. The next sentence is also interesting.

ve in hum illa yahrusun; And talk without thinking! Or we should say they act with the natural feeling of crowd psychology. Here the word Yahrusun is appropriate to be used like this. Because we are mostly talk about greed and ambition here. Haris means a person who acts with his instincts never to think about anything else. Following instincts doesn’t mean that a person has natural born with mind and use it to reach Allah, it’s about following the rules of huge groups since it’s nature’s law. That’s greed, also acting without thinking.

Wherever the masses take you, you walk there without questioning. Wherever they stay, you stay there. In this case your truths become the headcount. But in reality never be the headcount is the scale of truth. This is only the reign of numbers on earth. But reign of numbers is definitely not the reign of truth. You cannot rely on numbers against the force of truth.

117-) Inne Rabbeke HUve a’lemu men yedillu an sebiyliHI, ve HUve a’lemu Bil muhtediyn;

Indeed, your Rabb is HU! He knows best who goes astray! HU; the One who knows best those who experience the reality…(A.Hulusi)

Thy Lord knoweth best who strayeth from His Way: He knoweth best those who are rightly guided. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Inne Rabbeke HUve a’lemu men yedillu an sebiyliHI, ve HUve a’lemu Bil muhtediyn Your Rabb knows best who strays from His Way: He knows best those who are rightly guided.

118-) Fekulu mimma zukiresmullahi aleyhi in kuntum Bi ayatiHI mu’miniyn;

If you are of those who believe in His existence apparent in His signs (the manifestations of His Names) then eat of those things upon which the Name of Allah is mentioned! (A.Hulusi)

So eat of (meats) on which Allah’s name hath been pronounced, if ye have faith in His Signs. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fekulu mimma zukiresmullahi aleyhi Although this verse might seem to take the passage to another point, it’s actually very related and connected to the previous passage. So eat of (meats) on which Allah’s name has been pronounced.

To understand the meaning of a speech, you must first realize why it is formed. Unless we understand this properly, the real meaning might slip away.

So why is there a warning like this here, what’s it against. It’s against people who forbid things to themselves. It’s violating Allah’s rights of determining right and wrong. It says these things are good and others bad. So he might create extra restrictions. Extra forbidden acts from normal casual things. Like you cannot eat those. Why? We understand the reason from above. In order to follow the ruling of crowds. This is the connection we talk about.

So eat of (meats) on which Allah’s name has been pronounced, in kuntum Bi ayatiHI mu’miniyn if you have faith in His Signs.

Qur’an takes the act of inflation in religion as the same with not believing the sign. Creating extra laws is exactly that. That’s why it says, if you believe with all your hearts, don’t create additional restrictions to yourselves. Eat what Allah has given permission. Naturally these extra restrictions are all about superstitions. I just answer the reason of such behaviour.

Let’s pull an example from the age of happiness. There was a tribe came to Rasulallah to declare their initiation or convertion to Islam in the 9.th year. When they came to Rasulallah, he made an interesting condition though. “If you don’t eat hearts (of animals)i your faiths won’t count. You might ask here what’s the connection between faith and eating heart. Well, those tribe declared themselves tham eating an animals heart even as sacrificial ones, bad. Here we should understand the great depth of Rasulallah’s perception. We should feel the weight of this sentence. If you don’t eat hearts, your faiths won’t count. It’s not the same as saying, “You won’t be muslim unless you eat hearts.” No, it’s this. “By setting this rule to yourselves, you overstep the rights of Allah for declaring right and wrong. You tried to ban a normal things that Allah lets you.” Otherwise a person might not like the taste, that’s not the problem here. We will understand this message clearers a bit later.

119-) Ve ma lekum ella te’kulu mimma zukiresmullahi aleyhi ve kad fassale lekum ma harreme aleykum illa madturirtum ileyhi, ve inne kesiyren leyudillune Bi ehvaihim Bi gayri ‘ilm* inne Rabbeke HUve a’lemu Bil mu’tediyn;

Unless you are forced to out of need, why do you not eat the things upon which the name of Allah is uttered, when He has informed you in detail of the things He has prohibited to you? Indeed, most of them go astray (deviate the matter) ignorantly, with baseless ideas! Certainly, HU, your Rabb, knows best the transgressors. (A.Hulusi)

Why should ye not eat of (meats) on which Allah’s name hath been pronounced, when He hath explained to you in detail what is forbidden to you – except under compulsion of necessity? But many do mislead (men) by their low desires without knowledge. Thy Lord knoweth best those who transgress. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma lekum ella te’kulu mimma zukiresmullahi aleyhi ve kad fassale lekum ma harreme aleykum illa madturirtum ileyhi Unless you are forced to out of need, why do you not eat the things upon which the name of Allah is uttered, when He has informed you in detail of the things He has prohibited to you?

Here we understand that Allah forbade somethings. We also understand that if something should be restricted, it should be explained. That’s why the fundamental rule of Islamic sheria is freedom. Permission. One shall not search for a proof for good. If there’s no rule about something, it is permitted. Sin however are with proof. If there’s a proof of a sin, then the rule stands out. That’s why el asl fil eshya ibahatun principle says this. The most importand rule of things is freedom.

There’s another expression here, I don’t know if you catch it or not. “Things have been informed to you in detail.” Why is there a saying like this here. It is revealed in 114-116 verse of Nahl chapter. An’am and Nahl chapters were brought down at almost the same time period. That’s why most verses have resemblences among each others.

ve inne kesiyren leyudillune Bi ehvaihim Bi gayri ‘ilm But most people lead others to wrong paths with conjectures of others, without based on real facts on this matter. Here the message says there’s no right knowledge in their arsenal. That’s why the saying explains a lot for situations like this. “Ignorants make discount in religion, ignorant fundamentalists make additions to religion.”

inne Rabbeke HUve a’lemu Bil mu’tediyn; Your Rabb knows best those who transgress.

120-) Ve zeru zahirel ismi ve batineh* innelleziyne yeksibunel isme seyuczevne Bi ma kanu yakterifun;

In regards to the things Allah has forbidden, abandon both the apparent ones and the conceptual ones… Indeed, those who commit mistakes will definitely live the consequences of their actions. (A.Hulusi)

Eschew all sin, open or secret: those who earn sin will get due recompense for their “earnings.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve zeru zahirel ismi ve batineh In regards to the things Allah has forbidden, abandon both the apparent ones and the conceptual ones. This verse can also be taken like this. Making discounts in religion is open sin, making additions to religion is concealed sin. It’s only natural that making additional rules to Islam and trying to follow that make a person feel more religious. But in fact it might lead a man to sin territory. I believe we might take this path as concealed sin path.

innelleziyne yeksibunel isme seyuczevne Bi ma kanu yakterifun those who earn sin will get due recompense for their “earnings.”

121-) Ve la te’kulu mimma lem yuzkerismullahi aleyhi ve innehu lefisk* ve innesheyatiyne leyuhune ila evliyaihim li yucadilukum* ve in eta’tumuhum innekum le mushrikun;

Do not eat of the things upon which the name of Allah is not uttered. That is definitely corruption (of faith)! Indeed, the devils incite their friends to struggle with you… If you follow them, you will definitely be of the dualists. (A.Hulusi)

Eat not of (meats) on which Allah’s name hath not been pronounced: That would be impiety. But the evil ones ever inspire their friends to contend with you if ye were to obey them, ye would indeed be Pagans. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve la te’kulu mimma lem yuzkerismullahi aleyhi ve innehu lefisk Do not eat of the things upon which the name of Allah is not uttered. That is definitely corruption. Do not eat of the things upon which the name of Allah is not uttered, it says.

Actually if we seperate the concept from the opposition, we might understand the situation better. The message for things upon which the name of Allah is not said are actually the sacrifices made for things other than Allah. Because in Mecca blasphemers usually were making sacrifices in the name of their idols. If we think this verse with the third verse of Maida chapter we might understand it better.

..ve ma uhille li gayrillahi Bihi.. How? There were restrictions mentioned. It says dead meat, more truly the meat of a dead animal, pig meat… There are several types and the last one, the fourth one is the meat of animals sacrificed in the name of something other than Allah, there are the 4 types of sins. Because of the thin line here most translators reach a conclusion that even if an animal wasn’t cut down for something or someone specifically, if it was slaughtered for meat purposes, it can be counted as permitted consumption. One can forget the use the name of Allah when he hunts an animal, or there might be a mass factorial line where animals should be prepared fast. These types of meats are considered permitted by many scholars. Because in the nature of things, the main concept is freedom.

ve innesheyatiyne leyuhune ila evliyaihim li yucadilukum* Indeed, the devils incite their friends to struggle with you… ve in eta’tumuhum innekum le mushrikun; If you follow them, you will definitely be of the dualists.

If you follow them, you will definitely be of the dualists. If you hesitate on determining right and wrong and accept other peoples rights and wrongs for moral situations, if you give the authority of determining right and wrong to others by removing the authority from the rightful owner Allah, then you will definitely be with the heathens. This is not my assumption, this is the exact verse fort his situation.

122-) Evemen kane meyten feahyeynahu ve ce’alna lehu nuren yemshiy Bihi fiynNasi kemen meseluhu fiyz zulumati leyse Bi haricin minha* kezalike zuyyine lilkafiriyne ma kanu ya’melun;

Can the one who We enliven (with the knowledge of the reality) while he is dead and to whom We give the Nur of insight with which he can live among people be equal to the one who is left in darkness from which he can never escape? Thus the deeds of those who deny the knowledge of the reality have been made to seem pleasing to them. (A.Hulusi)

Can he who was dead, to whom We gave life, and a Light whereby he can walk amongst men, be like him who is in the depths of darkness, from which he can never come out? Thus to those without faith their own deeds seem pleasing. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Evemen kane meyten feahyeynahu ve ce’alna lehu nuren yemshiy Bihi fiynNasi Can he who was dead, to whom We gave life, and a Light whereby he can walk amongst men

Qur’an shakes our world of concepts, dear friends. The message of verse talks about death. He who was dead and we gave life. Qur’an doesn’t see the concept of life and death as we do. It’s completely different. Who is dead, who is alive in your book? Well, Qur’an calls alive to the ones you call dead.

For example martyrs are dead in our concepts but Qur’an calls them alive. Qur’an says exactly this. That’s why we should rethink our definitions according to Qur’an, we should adjust our perspectives align to Qur’an. Do you look where Qur’an wants you to look, because only then you might see all those dead and decaying people you thought they are still alive. This is the message here, evaluate your perspectives. What meaning do you give to life. Who is alive and who is dead really.

That person live a charming life. Is he though, ask Allah about him. According to Allah, that person might be long gone. This passage is all about it. He who was dead, to whom We gave life, and a Light whereby he can walk amongst men.

kemen meseluhu fiyz zulumati leyse Bi haricin minha be like him who is in the depths of darkness, from which he can never come out? Two people, two distinct types. One who is blessed with light by Allah and the other is buried under darkness and lost. Very interesting.We could add this here. He who has no chance of getting out from darkness. Because as a news of Nefy, the word “Bi haricin” starts with “B”. It indicates a point of no return. They are engulfed by their own darknesses says Qur’an.

kezalike zuyyine lilkafiriyne ma kanu ya’melun; Thus to those without faith their own deeds seem pleasing.

This psychological law comes again. Don’t ask for the reason. Or better yet don’t say something like “These are smart people, because they have money. If they weren’t that smart they wouldn’t be comfortable like this. They wouldn’t come to power as they are now.”

If you think something like this remember, those things you hold dear, those money and power, those are the reason what maket hem dead according to Allah. Allah doesn’t give any values to such things. Allah check only the stance of a person in front of the truth. So when you evaluate them, don’t forget that all those shiny and beautiful things, their own deeds seem pleasing. They might seem smart but in reality they defend the wrong as right. They defend the ugly because that’s their own beauty. Evil turned their minds upside down. Or we should say, they deitify their own instincts and egos. That’s why they look from the perspective which satan tells them to look, not from Allah’s perspective.

123-) Ve kezalike ce’alna fiy kulli karyetin ekabira mucrimiyha liyemkuru fiyha* ve ma yemkurune illa Bi enfusihim ve ma yesh’urun;

Thus We have placed leaders (of crime) in every city as criminals so they conspire within… But they conspire against none but themselves, yet they are unaware! (A.Hulusi)

Thus have We placed leaders in every town, its wicked men, to plot (and burrow) therein: but they only plot against their own souls, and they perceive it not. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kezalike ce’alna fiy kulli karyetin ekabira mucrimiyha liyemkuru fiyha Thus have We placed leaders in every town, its wicked men, to plot (and burrow) therein: Look at the detail here, dear Qur’an friends. What’s it saying? In every country, we take wicked men, crooks, criminals and placed them as the leaders of those grounds. We annoint them their head figures, this is the end of communities which lose their ways and ability to calculate. Heads become tails and tails become heads. Most vulgar, most disgusting, immoral and evil figures becomes their leaders. Their whole lives become upside down. Moving on.

ve ma yemkurune illa Bi enfusihim ve ma yesh’urun but they only plot against their own souls, and they perceive it not.

124-) Ve iza caethum ayetun kalu len nu’mine hatta nu’ta misle ma utiye Rusulullah* Allahu a’lemu haysu yec’alu risaleteHU, seyusiybulleziyne ecramu sagarun indAllahi ve azabun shediydun Bi ma kanu yemkurun;

When a proof comes to them, they say, “We will never believe until we are given like that which was given to the Rasuls of Allah”… Allah knows best where to manifest His reality! The criminals will be subject to debasement and severe suffering from Allah for what they used to conspire! (A.Hulusi)

When there comes to them a Sign (from Allah), they say: “We shall not believe until we receive one (exactly) like those received by Allah’s messengers.” Allah knoweth best where (and how) to carry out His mission. Soon will the wicked be overtaken by humiliation before Allah, and a severe punishment, for all their plots. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iza caethum ayetun kalu len nu’mine hatta nu’ta misle ma utiye Rusulullah When a proof comes to them, they say, “We will never believe until we are given like that which was given to the Rasuls of Allah”.

Don’t think this part is irrelevant from the message. It’s only natural that the wicked group comes to power, they become jealous of prophets and trying to pose as them.

Since they are the evil wicked types, they begin to imitate prophets and begin to dress like them. They even try to create a false myth around his life, trying to be mysterious. Even after his death, he orders his grave like prophets resting places. Those people don’t need to say it out loud that they are prophets, their lives do it for them.

Allahu a’lemu haysu yec’alu risaleteHU, Allah knows best where to manifest His reality! seyusiybulleziyne ecramu sagarun indAllahi from Allah for what they used to conspire ve azabun shediydun Bi ma kanu yemkurun The criminals will be subject to debasement and severe suffering.

This is the end of all evil individuals who create their power via lies, tricks and cheatings. If you want proof, just look at worlds history.

125-) Femen yuridillahu en yehdiyehu yeshrah sadrehu li’lIslam* ve men yurid en yudillehu yec’al sadrehu dayyikan harecen keennema yassa’adu fiys Sema’* kezalike yec’alullahurricse alelleziyne la yu’minun;

And whomsoever Allah wills the realization of his essential reality, He opens his breast (his innermost comprehension) to Islam (to the consciousness of his submission) and whomsoever He wills to lead astray, He makes his breast tight and constricted, as though he were laboriously climbing into the sky! Thus Allah debases those who do not believe! (A.Hulusi)

Those whom Allah willeth to guide,- He openeth their breast to Islam; those whom He willeth to leave straying,- He maketh their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies: thus doth Allah lay abomination on those who refuse to believe. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Femen yuridillahu en yehdiyehu yeshrah sadrehu li’lIslam Those whom Allah wills to guide,- He opens their breast to Islam. Widens their chests for submission.

ve men yurid en yudillehu yec’al sadrehu dayyikan harecen keennema yassa’adu fiys Sema’ those whom He wills to leave straying,- He makes their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies.

How I choose to translate the section above; I said submission to Islam. He who has no problem for submission to the scales that Allah put. Whoever opens the heart to submission means this really.

-O Rabb, I want for myself what you want me to want for myself. O Rabb, whatever you call good, I call good too. It’s enough for me. Your measure for good and bad, I accept your judgement, O Rabb.

This is what it means to opening a heart to submission. On the other side we see an expression, those whom He wills to leave straying,- He makes their breast close and constricted, as if they had to climb up to the skies. Oxygen for body has the same value of faith for soul.

Just like a body cannot survive without oxygen, soul cannot survive without faith. Your entire eternal life might be lost. This passage describes a person who cannot make meaning of his life with Allah and how he loses his spirit.

kezalike yec’alullahurricse alelleziyne la yu’minun; thus doth Allah lay abomination on those who refuse to believe.

126-) Ve haza siratu Rabbike mustekiyma* kad fassalnel ayati li kavmin yezzekkerun;

This is the straight path (as-sirat al-mustaqim) of your Rabb… We have indeed detailed the proofs to a people who can think and evaluate. (A.Hulusi)

This is the Way of thy Lord, leading straight: We have detailed the Signs for those who receive admonition. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve haza siratu Rabbike mustekiyma* This is the straight path of your Rabb kad fassalnel ayati li kavmin yezzekkerun We have indeed detailed the proofs to a people who can think and evaluate.

127-) Lehum DarusSelami ınde Rabbihim ve HUve Veliyyuhum Bi ma kanu ya’melun;

The abode of Salam (the state of existence pertaining to the meaning of the Name Salam) with their Rabb is for them! HU is their Waliyy because of what they used to do. (A.Hulusi)

For them will be a Home of Peace with their Lord: He will be their Friend, because they practiced (righteousness). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Lehum DarusSelami inde Rabbihim For them will be a Home of Peace with their Lord ve HUve Veliyyuhum Bi ma kanu ya’melun He will be their Friend, because they practiced righteousness.

Allah taking over the role of guardianship for a person. Just like satans signs stand against Allah’s signs, satans companionship stands against Allah’s guardianship. Satan may take the responsibility of his friends now but when it comes to final count, it won’t matter in front of Allah. By then, only people whom Allah choose to protection might find eternal peace.

 “Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-AN’AM (128-144) (49)

$
0
0

“Euzu Billahiminesheytanirracim” 

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, in our previous lesson we had reached the 127th verse of An’am chapter. That lesson gave us advices on how to read life and comprehend our locad acceptances. What is death, what is life? The meaning we gave to these concepts, are they the same with the real meanings? Or should we say, we think about these as Allah wants us to think. So previous verses are about re-evaluating our lives and concepts.

How can a community reaches to a point os social destruction, how can their values become upside down and how this process leads to total annihilation. That was what we learnt in our previous lesson. Now we continue with 128th verse.

128-) Ve yevme yahshuruhum cemiy’a* ya ma’sheral cinni kadisteksertum minel ins* ve kale evliyauhum minel insi Rabbenestemte’a ba’duna Bi ba’din ve belagna ecelenelleziy eccelte lena* kalennaru mesvakum halidiyne fiyha illa ma shaAllah* inne Rabbeke Hakiymun ‘Aliym;

 The Day when He will gather them together (and say), “O community of jinn, you have truly possessed (misled from reality) the vast majority of mankind.” And their allies among mankind will say, “Our Rabb, we mutually benefited from each other, and we have now reached our term, which you appointed for us.” He will say, “The Fire is your residence, wherein you will abide eternally, except for what Allah wills…” Indeed, your Rabb is the Hakim and the Aleem. (A.Hulusi)

One day will He gather them all together, (and say): “O ye assembly of Jinns! Much (toll) did ye take of men.” Their friends amongst men will say: “Our Lord! we made profit from each other: but (alas!) we reached our term – which thou didst appoint for us.” He will say: “The Fire be your dwelling-place: you will dwell therein for ever, except as Allah willeth.” for thy Lord is full of wisdom and knowledge. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve yevme yahshuruhum cemiy’a* One day will He gather them all together, ya ma’sheral cinni kadisteksertum minel ins* ve kale evliyauhum minel insi “O you assembly of Jinns!” You who are invisible evil beings and you who stand together with these forces. People who share the duty of evil, who help them achieve their goals.

I choose to translate “el cinn” here, not the understanding we already have bu the meaning of Qur’an without the boundries we created. All invisible evil beings are inside this words territory.

“O you assembly of Jinns, evil invisible creatures and their helpers!” says Allah. “Much toll did you take of men.”

Here ya ma’sheral expression, I choose to translate it as the root of asherahu. Ashera or muasheret can be used as, being partners, joining their side, standing with them. So when it is used in this verse we can understand the meaning as “You who stand with invisible evil beings, you did a lot to men.”

ve kale evliyauhum minel insi Rabbenestemte’a ba’duna Bi ba’din ve belagna ecelenelleziy eccelte lena Their friends amongst men will say: “Our Lord! we made profit from each other: but (alas!) we reached our term – which you did appoint for us.” They will indeed confess their crimes. Their will confess all those things they did. Standing with evil, fire their targets, serve their purposes and at last the time will catch up to them.

kalennaru mesvakum halidiyne fiyha illa ma shaAllah He will say, “The Fire is your residence, wherein you will abide eternally, except for what Allah wills…”

Here the expression illa ma shaAllah means unless Allah wills otherwise. Ibn Abbas says “ma” can be taken as “men” so Illa men shallah, people except Allah choose. Although the general idea is the same.

Many Qur’an translator take this verse as a proof for this. Unlike heavens eternal joy and blessings, wrath of hell for sinners is not eternal, it is like a perior of education and cleansing, at the end sinner believers will find their ways to paradise as well.

inne Rabbeke Hakiymun ‘Aliym; For Your Rabb is full of wisdom and knowledge.

129-) Ve kezalike nuvelliy ba’daz zalimiyne ba’dan Bi ma kanu yeksibun;

Thus We will make some of the wrongdoers friends with others as a result of what they used to do (they are companions to each other in the fire)! (A.Hulusi)

Thus do we make the wrong-doers turn to each other, because of what they earn. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kezalike nuvelliy ba’daz zalimiyne ba’dan Bi ma kanu yeksibun After giving us this verse, our Rabb brings forth another law to light, a law which the line of rebellion against Allah throughout history. It says this. Thus We will make some of the wrongdoers friends with others as a result of what they used to do. As in we make wrong doers chase each others. They fall down and roll over to find another. They becomes as one and by that they drag each other to hell, they support each other into the fire. That’s how they fall onto the path of evil and for that all evil forces are the targeted group of this verse.

They choose not celestial powers but evil powers and they chose their ideas as road map, not Allah’s messages. That’s how they lose from the beginning.

Thus do we make the wrong-doers turn to each other, because of what they earn. They think they became friends, but they give harm to one another so great that even enemies cannot make that damage. Their friendship leads to fire.

130-) Ya ma’sheral cinni vel insi elem ye’tikum Rusulun minkum yekussune aleykum ayatiy ve yunzirunekum likae yevmikum haza* kalu shehidna ala enfusina ve garrethumul hayatud dunya ve shehidu ala enfusihim ennehum kanu kafiriyn;

“O communities of jinn and mankind, did there not come to you Rasuls from among you, relating to you My messages pointing to the reality and warning you of the coming of this Day?” They will say, “We bear witness against ourselves”; and the worldly life (they had conjured based on corporeality) had deluded them, and they will bear witness against themselves that they were deniers of the knowledge of the reality. (A.Hulusi)

“O ye assembly of Jinns and men! came there not unto you messengers from amongst you, setting forth unto you My Signs, and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?” They will say: “We bear witness against ourselves.” It was the life of this world that deceived them. So against themselves will they bear witness that they rejected Faith. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya ma’sheral cinni vel insi elem ye’tikum Rusulun minkum yekussune aleykum ayatiy ve yunzirunekum likae yevmikum haza “O communities of jinn and mankind.” As in all evil invisible beings and their human supporters.

Different then previous verse, these two groups are counted as on in this verse. They all merged together like two different battalions of the same army. You, invisible evil beings and people who are with them. Previous explanation of asherahu can also be admissible here. Supporters, defenders and followers. I give the meaning from the root of Mashera.

Came there not unto you messengers from amongst you, setting forth unto you My Signs, and warning you of the meeting of this Day of yours?” This question shall be asked. They will give answers without been able to defend themselves. Did there not come to you Rasuls from among you, relating to you My messages warning you of the coming of this Day?”

This is basically a rethorical question since the answer is obvious. Of course they arrived. This is a question that cannot be denied.

kalu shehidna ala enfusina What will they do then, how will they answer, these invisible evil beings and their supporters. They will say, “We bear witness against ourselves.” With their statements they will give their own judgements. Allah will make them judge themselves.

ve garrethumul hayatud dunya It was the life of this world that deceived them.

This sentence belongs to Allah, to Qur’an. It’s the answer of the question, “Why did they do that, how can they go stray from the true path that makes them turn their ownselves in the end?” The answer is this. It was the life of this world that decieved them.

ve shehidu ala enfusihim ennehum kanu kafiriyn So against themselves will they bear witness that they rejected Faith. They will admit their denial and defeat. They will admit of being blasphemers, confessing their own crimes and sins.

131-) Zalike en lem yekun Rabbuke muhlikel kura Bi zulmin ve ehluha gafilun;

That is because your Rabb would not destroy communities of wrongdoers unless they have been informed through Rasuls. (A.Hulusi)

(The messengers were sent) thus, for thy Lord would not destroy the towns unjustly whilst their occupants were unwarned. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Zalike That is because en lem yekun Rabbuke muhlikel kura Bi zulmin ve ehluha gafilun That is because, what is that, the dialogue above. The reason behind their testimony against themselves. At Judgement Day, at that great day, where everyone admits their own judgements, why the need of such confession mechanism? The reason is this.

If a community is unaware of the weight of truth, as long as they are unaware, Allah doesn’t purge that community for their sins. Why does Allah sent messengers to people, why doesn’t Allah sent only one Messenger but thousands of them, over and over. This verse is the answer for this question.

Allah wants to bless humanity, not catch them off guard. Allah’s intention is humanities happiness. That’s why the right and wrong, the truth and false, the good and bad were explained us beforehand. And not just information, human construction have lots of mechanisms to notice that. We have mind. Allah’s doesn’t say, “You have your mind, figure out the rest yourself.” We are given willpower. Allah doesn’t say, “You have the right to choose, the rest is up to you.” No, we also recieved the message. We have prophets to deliver the message. The message that was delivered via prophets and messengers. So after all those things, what excuse can a person use?

Turning against the truth is not only a betrayal against Allah but betraying ones own mind, willpower, verses and signs and the call of prophet. As in after all these blessings of Allah, if a man still refuse to acknowledge the truth, this is the biggest betrayal a person can do to himself.

That’s why it is said that your Rabb would not destroy communities of wrongdoers unless they have been informed through Rasuls. A community doesn’t fall into annihilation because of the wrongs they haven’t noticed. No, they shall be given measures and scales to seperate the right from wrong. But after they recieved these measures if they still resist on denial, this leads to a rapid corruption and dissolution both morally and socially.

132-) Ve li kullin derecatun mimma amilu* ve ma Rabbuke Bi gafilin amma ya’melun;

Each of them has degrees according to their deeds… Your Rabb is not unaware of what they do. (A.Hulusi)

To all are degrees (or ranks) according to their deeds: for thy Lord is not unmindful of anything that they do. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve li kullin derecatun mimma amilu Again there’s a connection, a bridge with previous verse. “Vav” is the sign of this connection. Each of them has degrees according to their deeds. If a person ask how can Allah classify humans, this is the answer you get from Allah. By your deeds, by your actions.

So we have something else like this here. If a bad intention or thought shouldn’t be passed to action, Allah doesn’t count them as sin. As long as intention doesn’t reflect ones actions, Allah doesn’t think they should be reflected to an end of punishment. Allah only counts the attitudes that become obvious through actions and after many many filters that is.

It means this. Humans thought world can easily be effected, it can constantly in a change. So somethimes a man can have a difficult time to control his feelings and emotions. In that time, his instincts, his egoe, his lust for power and all those negative feelings and thoughts come together. So naturally at those times one can have really hard time maintaining his cool and stability. If Allah counts them among sin territory, rest assured no man can save himself. That’s why this is a good herald delivered us by prophet.

If you think a bad evil deed, but let go of it and don’t act on it, Allah gives you reward for your step back.

You shall be rewarded for all your bad intentions that don’t come to life. And on top of that. You shall be rewarded for all your good intentions and wishes, which you could have done but you couldn’t for some reason. These are the proofs that Allah uses the proofs of mind for our favor.

Ve li kullin derecatun mimma amilu To all are degrees (or ranks) according to their deeds. Classification it is said. People who openly contradicts the moral and social rules and people who are unaware of such rules, this is how they shall be seperated.

Remember the precious verse, this classification doesn’t only apply to humans but communities as well. This is how communities seperate from one another. Derecat means exactly this is. It’s the real difference.

Think about a community doing their action unaware from Allah’s signs. They have no intention of insisting on denial against Allah. They do their things because it’s their traditions, that’s how it was before and it is now. But think about a community warned by Allah but they still insist on denial. Insisting on denial is a greater sin than denial itself. Moving on.

ve ma Rabbuke Bi gafilin amma ya’melun; Allah isn’t unaware of their doings.

133-) Ve Rabbukel Ganiyyu Zur rahmeti, in yeshe’ yuzhibkum ve yestahlif min ba’dikum ma yeshau kema ensheekum min zurriyyeti kavmin ahariyn;

Your Rabb is the Ghani and possessor of grace… If He wills He can do away with you and give vicegerency to whomsoever He wills after you… Just as He produced you from the descendants of another people! (A.Hulusi)

Thy Lord is Self-sufficient, full of Mercy: if it were His Will, He could destroy you, and in your place appoint whom He will as your successors, even as He raised you up from the posterity of other people. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve Rabbukel Ganiyyu Zur rahmeti After all these warning based verses, this verses arrival is inevitable by Qur’ans systematics. A reminder of Allah infinite and eternal blessing, it says, Your Rabb is the Ghani and possessor of grace.

El Ganiyy, one of Allah’s names, one of Esma-ul Husna. It can be translated as rich. But if we go deeper in Arabic literature, it also means self-sufficient. Because in a vast desert, the greatest treasure is being self-sufficient. It’s even like, if you have more than you should in desert, that means trouble.

1-You cannot protect everything in a tent. It’s in the open.

2-Because of the nomadic nature of desert, that treasure means extra weight.

That’s why el Ganiyy means self-sufficient. Allah is like this. When this name is used for Allah, when it is used with the explanation with Lam, it gains the meaning of Absolute Ganiyy. As in both self-sufficient and provider of all things for all creation. That’s why no being other than Allah has this name with this addition. A being can be Ganiyy but only Allah can be El Ganiyy.

A person thinking he is self sufficient, this is shirq, dear friends. I’m saying thinking, mind you, assuming, not being self sufficient, because he cannot. How can a human unable to control his own heartbearts, unable to control his unstoppable mind can be self sufficient. We born in need, live in need, sleep in need, wake in need, die in need. We need Allah every step of our lives.

Not just to Allah, people are in need of many things to survive. Air, water, earth, sky… So how can a man ignore his need of Allah, how cannot he notice it? How can a man who cannot survive without air, assume he can survive without Allah. That’s why…

Ve Rabbukel Ganiyyu Zur rahmeti Your Rabb is the Ghani and possessor of grace…Including humans. Zur rahme this is important. The source of blessing, infinite and eternal mercy and blessing is your Rabb.

All these things we count are the meanings of Rabb name. The meaning of Rububiyet. Yes your Rabb Ve Rabbuke more meaningful with the expression Zur rahme because Allah acts with the mercy of his names. Mercy and blessings are the reflection of Allah’s names. This is how education works.

Allah may use wrath to educate, may use mercy too. But most common way is mercy because Allah is Rahiym.

One can be tested with poverty, just like wealth. But all tests are for the benefit of humanity. Religion is sent, terms are set. Allah doesn’t need any of the terms He set, because Allah doesn’t need anything.

Why, because Allah is El Ganiyy. The self-sufficient. The rules are there to set things between humans for their benefits. Here’s the sentence.

Ve Rabbukel Ganiyyu Zur rahmeti Your Rabb is the Ghani and possessor of grace… When we think this sentence with the verses above, we see the obvious path that Allah has chosen. Sending warnings after warnings, all those prophets, all those verses given them above their capacity so that they notice and come to the right path. All these are the products of Allah’s infinite mercy and blessing.

in yeshe’ yuzhibkum if it were His Will, He could destroy you, ve yestahlif min ba’dikum ma yeshau and in your place appoint whom He will as your successors, kema ensheekum min zurriyyeti kavmin ahariyn even as He raised you up from the posterity of other people.

Mind you, following a sentence of mercy, we encounter this heavy warning. This warning wants us to take lessons from history. As a matter of fact this warning comes quite ofter in Qur’an. I remember one.

In yeshe’ yuzhibkum ve ye’ti Bi halkin cediyd;. Fatir/16. If you continue to deny Allah, deny Allah’s signs, deny yourselves, deny the blessings you recieve, deny your minds, your wills, if you become hopeless causes, Allah will wipe you out. In yeshe’ yuzhibkum ve ye’ti Bi halkin cediyd; And brings forth a new kind of creature. A new type of being.

A real and terrible threat, a celestial warning. Maybe there were other beings other than humans that were given the position of guardianship before. Maybe this was the reason of change. World has millions of years of history and yet we have records for maybe a few thousand years of last. Maybe there were other creatures in charge but they too became hopeless and were wiped out. This is the nature of Allah’s law.

No need to seek further too. There are people who carry the torch of truth and there are people who lost that that torch earlier.

How? History is the greatest witness in all this. Just like the flag of Madina passed unto Kufe than Bagdat, Damascus, Cairo, sometime in Andulusia, and later on Istanbul. There was, is and will the this change. Some may come and take the torch in most unpredictable way.

Why is it like this? This law is the reason of this change. A community who turns his back on Allah; Allah takes the position of guardianship from them and gives it to another party who are worthy. A worthy community continues to carry the truth to future generations.

You might find yourself, getting lost of your ingredients of your cake to crows. Waving the recipe of the pie and shouting the crows don’t matter as long as you lose the ingredients though. If you turn your backs to the truth, it doesn’t matter your ancestors ride through 3 contintents or your fathers become the leaders of the truth or servants or anything. Islam isn’t some legacy to be inherited. Islam is a celestial medal that can be earned with generations of sweat of mind and heart.

134-) Inne ma tu’adune leatin ve ma entum Bi mu’ciziyn;

Indeed, what you are promised is coming… You cannot cause Allah failure (to deliver His promise)! (A.Hulusi)

All that hath been promised unto you will come to pass: nor can ye frustrate it (in the least bit). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Inne ma tu’adune leatin Indeed, what you are promised is coming… ve ma entum Bi mu’ciziyn; You cannot cause Allah failure

Remember the verse above. If you earn this threat, be sure that this threat will indeed come to life. How it can be you shouldn’t ask. Destruction of societies are various. We had studied this fact in our previous lesson. There was a principle there, Qur’an pointed out. It said, “We may give a sudden destruction to a community, or we may break them slowly by social corruptions. Breaking them inside.”

That’s why just like the reasons of a socities dissolution, the process of change can be various. We only should know that these happens for a reason, that group has it coming and this is indeed Allah’s law. Moving on.

135-) Kul ya kavmi’melu ala mekanetikum inniy amil* fe sevfe ta’lemune men tekunu lehu akibetuddar* innehu la yuflihuzzalimun;

Say, “O my people, do whatever you can! For I too will do (what I can)! Soon you will know whose worldly life will be at the end”… Indeed, the wrongdoers will not attain liberation. (A.Hulusi)

Say: “O my people! Do whatever ye can: I will do (my part): soon will ye know who it is whose end will be (best) in the Hereafter: certain it is that the wrong- doers will not prosper.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul ya kavmi’melu ala mekanetikum inniy amil Say, “O my people, do whatever you can! For I too will do what I can! This message is for Muhammad and he earned the right to say this out loud.

So… Did we earn this right too? Because this verse also addresses us. Are we in capable of taking this verse in our hearts all the way? As in “O the enemies of faith. Do what you can, do what you are best of. Because evil is for evil, dirty is for dirty. You do what suits you, you say, you stand which and where suits you. Be friends with yourselves, follow people like you. I’m just doing my duty.” How many of us can say this?

If humanity could do his duty, whatever comes to the prophet surely may come to them as well. Because taps open with two sides on this. On efor the light an done for the dirt. These totally different taps with everflowing essence are with us since the beginning of time. And since then the laws of nature haven’t changed on that.

First, silence. They try to ignore the Hakk and truth. When they fail, they begin to use methods like lies and slandering. They mock, ridicule, underestimate. They try to destroy your influence. If they cannot manage to defeat you, they move on to the next stage. Physical torture. They make you suffer, make you feel the agony. And when that doesn’t help them either they come to the final stage. Eliminating you once and for all. They target your very own being. These are the stages almost every prophet endure. That’s how the enemies of the truth choose to battle you and that’s what awaits anyone who tries to take the mission to deliver the truth to people.

Kul ya kavmi’melu ala mekanetikum inniy amil Say, “O my people, do whatever you can! For I too will do what I can!” So can we really have the right to deliver these words. O the community who still resist on accepting the invitation of truth without waiting anything to return. I’m doing what I can, I’m doing my duty. So do whatever you can too.”

fe sevfe ta’lemune men tekunu lehu akibetuddar* Soon you will know whose worldly life will be at the end”. innehu la yuflihuzzalimun Indeed, the wrongdoers will not attain liberation.

Here the happiness and liberation mentioned, it’s both fort his world and the next one. But first we should understand this worlds liberation. The expression of Akibetuddar. Because the success of truth is the absolute success. But only if the people who defend and deliver the truth with their full power. So don’t fear that the truth has a chance of success or not. Fear that can you actually do everything to deliver the truth. That’s what we should think over, how and how much can we be able to undertake the mission.

This is what’s been told here. Hakk, El-Hakku Ya’lu Vela Yu’la Aleyh. Hakk is always supreme. Hakk is always victorious. Hakk is golden even if it’s covered in mud. Hakk is always powerful and this power doesn’t only come from somewhere outside. Power of the truth comes within. That’s why Hakk doesn’t need violence, doesn’t need terror. Because Hakk’s power comes from the essence of truth.

Lies need violence, need terror. Because they don’t have any power for itself. They have to reinforce themselves constantly in order to survive. So all lies, and superstitions need reinforcements of violence.

Hakk doesn’t need propaganda, it only uses to path of invitation. No advertisements, just invitation. Just announcements. Hakk doesn’t have advertisors, only invitors. Moving on.

innehu la yuflihuzzalimun Indeed, the wrongdoers will not attain liberation.

136-) Ve ce’alu Lillahi mimma zerae minel harsi vel en’ami nasiyben fekalu haza Lillahi Bi za’mihim ve haza lishurekaina* fema kane li shurekaihim fela yesilu ilAllah* ve ma kane Lillahi fehuve yesilu ila shuekaihim* sae ma yahkumun;

They set aside for Allah a share in what He has created of crops and livestock. And with their assumptions, they said, “This is for Allah, and this is for whom we associate (with Allah).” However, what is for their associates does not reach Allah! But what is for Allah reaches those they associate… Wretched is their judgment! (A.Hulusi)

Out of what Allah hath produced in abundance in tilth and in cattle, they assigned Him a share: they say, according to their fancies: “This is for Allah, and this” – for our “partners”! but the share of their “partners” reacheth not Allah, whilst the share of Allah reacheth their “partners” ! Evil (and unjust) is their assignment! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ce’alu Lillahi mimma zerae minel harsi vel en’ami nasiyben fekalu haza Lillahi Bi za’mihim ve haza lishurekaina They set aside for Allah a share in what He has created of crops and livestock. they said, “This is for Allah, and this is for whom we associate (with Allah).”

Now a new passage arrives. Previous texts were about social corruption and dissolution and the reason behind them. It talked about the enemies of happiness. It talked about people who cannot achieve happiness eternally and people who carry happiness like a flag. And after their destiny, now the message comes to the concept of superstition and their corrupted practices. The reason why people cannot achieve happiness eternally is by its fundamentals the corruption of faith. Supertitions are just the proofs of this corruption. Qur’an gives us a first hand example of how a man can destroy his eternal happiness.

These examples are explained to us about previous communities. We are explained. Why? So that we can take lessons and protect ourselves from falling to the same mistakes.

Ve ce’alu Lillahi mimma zerae minel harsi vel en’ami nasiyben They set aside for Allah a share in what He has created of crops and livestock.

fekalu haza Lillahi Bi za’mihim And with their assumptions, their vain beliefs. Bi za’mihim Their fantasies. Because they don’t have faith. Superstitions can never be faith. Only fantasies. In order to display faith, one thing possess the truth. Truth is based on either the experiences of people themselves which is called knowledge or the celestial informations Allah gave us personally. That’s why faith is sometimes believing the inner experiences that reach the truth and other times, most of the times in fact believing the informations given us through Qur’an about Unknown and believing them without waiting proof because the information comes directly from Allah. Faith is the collaboration of these two elements.

Qur’an shows us the opposite idea here. They said; “This is for Allah, and this is for whom we associate (with Allah).” Notice this dear Qur’an friends. They make sacrifices to Allah and saying this is for Allah. Who are they? Heathens, idolist, dualists. So called faith owners which Qur’an called filth.

Notice this. They present their sacrifice to Allah. As in they believe in Allah, this is clear. Who are they? Faith corrupters of Abraham’s religion. This point is imporant, it tends to get forgotten. Meccan idolist were mostly prophet Abraham’s followers. But they corrupted the message, the first pure message. Just like Jews corrupting Moses beliefs of Islam or Paulus’ destruction of Christianity of Jesus. Meccan community also destroyed their original beliefs.

Is it necessary to ask this question at this point. Have we fallen to the same corrupted position for Islam that Muhammad brought to us? Just like all those examples before us, is it really possible? They messages are for us. So there’s always a possibility that we might fall into the same mistakes. This example of Meccan idolist community is our lesson about how faith and superstitions can mix without noticing.

They set aside for Allah a share in what He has created of crops and livestock. They said: “This is for Allah, and this” – for our “partners”! This was their classification. They present their sacrificial belongings. They even present it to Allah. But they also present to their idols too. Just like modern day humans. Faith becomes difficult, mixed.But even a single drop of dirt comes to the pot of honey, that honey becomes inedible. Can you even say, “There’s no harm from one spoon.”

You cannot even say it for simple honey, how can you say it for somethin valuable as faith. That’s why the mixed nature of Meccan communities faith is brought to light now. They set aside a share for their sacrifices. Some for Allah, some for their idols.

What happens to idols share then? Well,it’sused in idol commerce. Remember all superstitions create their ownground. That’s why superstitions destroy a healthy faith. Once a false enters the realm of truth it begins to create his dark dimension. Just like a spiritual mafia it begins to terrorize. Without even noticing it creates a commerce where a large amount of money begins to circulate.

This waste reason why Meccan community always in try to create goods in the name of idols. From livestocks and crops. This was what Qur’an intends to explain.

fema kane li shurekaihim fela yesilu ilAllah* However, what is for their associates does not reach Allah! ve ma kane Lillahi fehuve yesilu ila shuekaihim* But what is for Allah reaches those they associate…

It’s obvious. According to record and translations this was their way of giving sacrifices. They say, “This is for Allah and these are for our partners.” Like we mentioned before they weren’t openly say, “These are for Allah’s partners. No, their idols were mentioned as their partners because they see them as conduits, vehicles that help them reach Allah. They thought these things will help them when they reach Allah.

In order to understand the basis of shirq, we should grasp the real concept in a dualists mind. They were saying that. These are for Allah, these are for our partners. Why, because they help us reach Allah. But what they leave for Allah just stays there. Allah doesn’t get hungry or thirsty. Allah doesn’t need anything.

They weren’t honest about that either though. If they were sincere in their intentions, they should give their sacrifices to poors. But they weren’t doing that either. After a while, they came and took what they offer to Allah,  saying “Allah is AllMighty. Allah is richer than us, Allah doesn’t need these. We should take these back.” Look what a ridiculous way of believing. If a faith is based on superstition, it makes people do such ridiculous things.

sae ma yahkumun Wretched is their judgment!

137-) Ve kezalike zeyyene li kesiyrin minel mushrikiyne katle evladihim shurakauhum liyurduhum ve liyelbisu aleyhim diynehum* velev shaAllahu ma fealuhu fezerhum ve ma yefterun;

And likewise, their partners (assumed gods) made the killing of children seem pleasing to the dualists to destroy them and bring confusion to their religion… Had Allah willed they would not have done so… So, leave them alone in what they invent. (A.Hulusi)

Even so, in the eyes of most of the pagans, their “partners” made alluring the slaughter of their children, in order to lead them to their own destruction, and cause confusion in their religion. If Allah had willed, they would not have done so: But leave alone them and what they forge. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kezalike zeyyene li kesiyrin minel mushrikiyne katle evladihim shurakauhum liyurduhum ve liyelbisu aleyhim diynehum again Qur’an brought another absurd thing they did. But this time it’s an evil that is visible and much real. This part really gives any sane person creeps. What’s this? And likewise, their partners (assumed gods) made the killing of children seem pleasing.

Yes, this defiance didn’t really stay on sacrificial situations. Just like any lie, any superstition and any deviousness, it creates violence. But in the end that person becomes the only one in harm. The reason behind forbiddint these practices isn’t the harm that may be caused to Allah. So what’s the real motive here. Preventing people to harm themselves.

Here’s a typical example says Qur’an. in the eyes of most of the pagans, their “partners” made alluring the slaughter of their children, in order to lead them to their own destruction, and cause confusion in their religion Liyurduhum lead them to their own destruction ve liyelbisu aleyhim diynehum and cause confusion in their religion. The text is in its literal form. What was the religion before. We said it, Abraham’s teachings. But they couldn’t understand it truly, hence the slaughtering their own children.

According to the records we read in Zemahsheri, this child murders were based on three motives.

1-Poverty. The fear of hunger and poorness to be exact. If you truly believe that every creature has its own portion of sustenance and born with it, if you truly believe in Allah, how can you surrender to this type of violence, can a man of conscience commit such awful crime without having a shred of remorse. How can a father takes his infant childs blood. Look at this, how a corrupted twisted belief might make a person do this.

In fact in modern days, there’s this same practice but different methods. Back then people were burying their own children to earth alive. They were ruining their worlds with their own hands. Today parents destroy their own childrens afterlife by submitting them to world. Which path seems awful to you?

2-Moral reasons. Caliph Omar’a burying his daughter wasn’t about poverty. People were burying their daugthers because they thought they will grow and be immoral, indecent individuals like most of the women in that society. To clear that so called dirt from their pride they were executing their own daughters, innocent children.

3-Rarely but sometimes boys were presented to god as sacrifices. Rare but not unseen.

This last one was happening because of their misinterpretation of Abrahams actions. Ridiculous that they weren’t giving any crop or livestock sacrifices with accepting hearts but in the name of sacrifice they might fall into the assumption of sacrificing their own children is a good thing.

This was the end result of such twisted mind and narrow minded paths of corrupted faiths. Ridiculous absurd practices without a base, without any solid ground but with crazy amounts of violence and horror. This was the given message here.

But in order to understand this verse truly, we should remember that blasphemers of that era were the followers of Abraham, only they were following a twisted version of his teachings. velev shaAllahu ma fealuhu If Allah had willed, they would not have done so.  fezerhum ve ma yefterun; But leave alone them and what they forge.

138-) Ve kalu hazihi en’amun ve harsun hicr* la yat’amuha illa men neshau Bi za’mihim ve en’amun hurrimet zuhuruha ve en’amun la yezkurunEsmallahi aleyheftiraen aleyh* seyecziyhim Bi ma kanu yefterun;

 They (those who take their traditional conditionings and value judgments as religious doctrine) said with assumption, “These animals and crops are untouchable… None can eat from them other than whom we will… The backs of these animals have been forbidden (one cannot ride them)”… Yet they slander against Him (Allah) and slaughter (some of) the animals without mentioning the name of Allah upon them! (Allah) will actualize the consequences of their slander upon them! (A.Hulusi)

And they say that such and such cattle and crops are forbidden, and none should eat of them except those whom – so they say – We wish; further, there are cattle forbidden to yoke or burden, and cattle on which, (at slaughter), the name of Allah is not pronounced; – forging a lie against Allah’s name: soon will He requite them for they forged. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kalu hazihi en’amun ve harsun hicr* la yat’amuha illa men neshau Bi za’mihim Examples Qur’an informs us about continue here. Examples of how a faith or belief doesn’t stand on firm grounds, how it cannot get any inspiration from divine sources, that belief can and should stuck on absurd and ridiculous superstitions. Qur’an says;

And they say that such and such cattle and crops are forbidden. That were giving sacred status to some animals or crops. Remember we mentioned this situation before in Maida chapter, 13rd verse.

They were giving names like vasile, saibe; cutting their ears, their tails and marking them. After that they release them to nature. For example animals which gave birth to twins several times, animals which gave 5 times in a row, animals who are still fertile after getting old. They set some rules from their minds and call those animals untouchable, setting them aside. They set animals aside for good, animals which are created for the benefit of men.

What were they doing? They were saying these animals and crops are sacred. I choose to translate the word Hicrun as sacred. None shall eat them except the ones w elet. As in they let some people to eat their sacred animals. Who are they letting then? Whoever they want. Because they think they have to power of choosing on this matter. As in they think they are the center of beliefs, not Allah. They began to invent religious rules on their own. Imagine, dear friends. If people begin to set the rules of truth themselves, how many truths can exist in one space. How many religions can be created to back them. This is how superstitions come to life.

ve en’amun hurrimet zuhuruha so they say – We wish; further, there are cattle forbidden to yoke or burden. Again from their twisted minds, they deem some animals sacred and call them unburdened. As in you cannot use them to carry weight. By nature, it’s the creation purpose of that animal but for some unknown reasons, they call them forbidden.

Actually these examples are the most typical and interesting ones, teaching us what kinds of absurd rules could be invent for ourselves if Allah hasn’t sent us the road map of the truth via these verses.

Superstitions cannot have logic, this is the conclusion we reach. Superstitions cannot have logic. These verses informs us about this fact and criticise the system of impulsive superstitions.

ve en’amun la yezkurunEsmallahi aleyheftiraen aleyh Yet they slander against Allah and slaughter some of the animals without mentioning the name of Allah upon them! Iftiraen aleyh without mentioning the name of Allah upon them! Interesting, why not? You cannot ask for a reason, like we said, superstitions have no sense. But what’s worse than that? Slaughtering some of the animals without mentioning the name of Allah upon them because they slander Allah. As in like Allah ordered those animals to be slaughtered without mentioning the name of Allah. What are their only proof? Because they see this practice from their fathers.

seyecziyhim Bi ma kanu yefterun; soon will He requite them for they forged. They shall be punished for their slanders.

139-) Ve kalu ma fiy butuni hazihil en’ami halisatun lizukurina ve muharremun ala ezvacina* ve in yekun meyteten fehum fiyhi shureka’* seyecziyhim vasfehum* inneHU Hakiymun ‘Aliym;

They said, “What is contained in the belly of this animal is only lawful for our men, it is forbidden to our women… But if it is born dead, then they (men and women) have equal share”… Allah will punish them for this slander… Indeed He is the Hakim, the Aleem. (A.Hulusi)

They say: “What is in the wombs of such and such cattle is specially reserved (for food) for our men, and forbidden to our women; but if it is still-born, then all have shares therein. For their (false) attribution (of superstitions to Allah), He will soon punish them: for He is full of wisdom and knowledge. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kalu ma fiy butuni hazihil en’ami halisatun lizukurina ve muharremun ala ezvacina As we said before, superstitions don’t have logic or sense.

They say: “What is in the wombs of such and such cattle is specially reserved (for food) for our men, and forbidden to our women; Why? No reason. Why should we keep searching for a sensible reason when the origin of the rule comes from superstition. It’s because they want it like that.

Of course there’s another problem underlying. Since the community lived under a patriarchy, their invented rules of religion reflects their segregation. They live under their false assumptions, after that they use their assumptions as base of their religion rules. The lesson here is this. If a man tries to invent a religion, this is the result, utter nonsense.

ve in yekun meyteten fehum fiyhi shureka’* but if it is still-born, then all have shares therein. seyecziyhim vasfehum* For their (false) attribution (of superstitions to Allah), He will soon punish them:  inneHU Hakiymun ‘Aliym for He is full of wisdom and knowledge.

140-) Kad hasiralleziyne katelu evladehum sefehen Bi gayri ilmin ve harremu ma razekahumullahuftiraen alAllah* kad dallu ve ma kanu muhtediyn;

Those who foolishly kill their children out of ignorance and forbid with slander the provision of Allah, which He has bestowed upon them, have indeed accrued a loss… They have indeed gone astray and are deprived of guidance. (A.Hulusi)

Lost are those who slay their children, from folly, without knowledge, and forbid food which Allah hath provided for them, forging (lies) against Allah. They have indeed gone astray and heeded no guidance. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kad hasiralleziyne katelu evladehum sefehen Bi gayri ilmin Those who foolishly kill their children out of ignorance ve harremu ma razekahumullahuftiraen alAllah and forbid with slander the provision of Allah, which He has bestowed upon them, have indeed accrued a loss…

Who are they? Who are in loss. People who invent religion from their heads. People who create religious rules out of nowhere, people who decide what’s good or what’s bad according to their personal interests. Basically people who try to take over Allah’s authority on deciding the good and bad, the false and the truth. So if they try to do these things the end result will definitely be loss.

As we talked before, these invented false rules reach to a point where people begin to bury their own children alive. Many cultures have sacrificial traditions, although some have solid and true grounds, many cultures have been pulled to different mentalities and as we said before the end result has been devastating. But surely prophet Abraham’s example was something to right the wrong mentalities on that one. Moving on.

kad dallu ve ma kanu muhtediyn; They have indeed gone astray and heeded no guidance. In this verse by addressing these deniers for their bad actions, Qur’an really points out the one and only reason for such behaviours. Ignorance.

sefehen Bi gayri ilmin What’s this. Because of their ignorance, because of their foolishness. Sefeh means foolishness, being idiots. Because of their ignorances and foolishness they create rules and false assumptions against themselves.

141-) Ve “HU”velleziy enshee cennatin ma’rushatin ve gayre ma’rushatin vennahle vezzer’a muhtelifen ukuluhu vezzeytune verrummane muteshabihen ve gayre muteshabih* kulu min semerihi iza esmere ve atu hakkahu yevme hasadih* ve la tusrifu* inneHU la yuhibbul musrifiyn;

HU builds trellised and untrellised gardens, dates, crops of various fruit, olives and pomegranates, similar and different… Eat of their fruit when it yields, and give its due (alms) on the day of its harvest… And do not squander, for He does not favor the squanderers. (A.Hulusi)

It is He Who produceth gardens, with trellises and without, and dates, and tilth with produce of all kinds, and olives and pomegranates, similar (in kind) and different (in variety): eat of their fruit in their season, but render the dues that are proper on the day that the harvest is gathered. But waste not by excess: for Allah loveth not the wasters. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve “HU”velleziy enshee cennatin ma’rushatin ve gayre ma’rushatin It is He Who produceth gardens, with trellises and without, vennahle vezzer’a muhtelifen ukuluhu and dates, and tilth with produce of all kinds, vezzeytune verrummane muteshabihen ve gayre muteshabih and olives and pomegranates, similar in kind and different in variety.

In literal form ma’rushatin ve gayre ma’rushatin means gardens, with trellises and without. But according to Celaleyn this part also can and maybe should be taken as plants with wide bodies and without. Also according to Ibn Abbas’ take on this matter we read in Taberi’s translation, it’s plants which planted by humans hands and plants which grow in wild. They are all Allah’s. Allah creates all of them says Qur’an.

kulu min semerihi iza esmere eat of their fruit in their season. Why this sentence here at this time, the verse was informing us about the blasphemers false practices and suddenly this one. The reason is this. To show humanity that every creature has its own purpose and the main objective is to serve humanity and making their lives easier. So use everything by its purpose. Because Allah also created humans and in order to serve Allah with full capabilities we humans are blessed with all the necessary things.

Tyranny means removing something from the purpose that Allah creates with. That’s why livestocks are to serve humanity, crops are created to serve humanity. If you make them out of service for any reason, you force them out of their purpose and that’s tyranny.

If you do that, if you take them out of their service, than one day that thing might be a thing to be worshipped by some mentalities. Take cows by Budist beliefs for example. A creature comes to life to serve a purpose, to serve humanity but there’s a turn on the way of destiny and without even noticing a thing created to serve becomes a thing to be worshipped. All the rules invented by such communities are the turns on this road.

ve atu hakkahu yevme hasadih and give its due (alms) on the day of its harvest. A verse arrived in Mecca. By this verses arrival, giving alms to poors, sharing them with people who are in need becomes a duty, an obligation.

ve la tusrifu* inneHU la yuhibbul musrifiyn;  And do not squander, for He does not favor the squanderers.

142-) Ve minel en’ami hamuleten ve fersha* kulu mimma razekakumullahu ve la tettebi’u hutuvatisheytan* innehu lekum aduvvun mubiyn;

And of the cattle there are some for carrying burdens and some for making beds (from its wool)… Eat of the provision Allah gives you (since He is the creator) and do not follow the ideas of Satan… He is indeed your obvious enemy. (A.Hulusi)

Of the cattle are some for burden and some for meat: eat what Allah hath provided for you, and follow not the footsteps of Satan: for he is to you and avowed enemy. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve minel en’ami hamuleten ve fersha* kulu mimma razekakumullahu And of the cattle there are some for carrying burdens and some for making beds from its wool eat what Allah has provided for you, ve la tettebi’u hutuvatisheytan* and do not follow the ideas of Satan innehu lekum aduvvun mubiyn He is indeed your obvious enemy.

143-) Semaniyete ezvac* minedda’nisneyni ve minel ma’zisneyn* kul azzekereyni harrame emil unseyeyni emmeshtemelet aleyhi erhamul’unseyeyn* nebbiuniy Bi ilmin in kuntum sadikiyn;

There are eight pairs/mates: Two (pairs) of the sheep and two (pairs) of the goats… Say, is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females or that which the wombs of the two females contain?… Inform me with knowledge if you are truthful.” (A.Hulusi)

Take eight (head of cattle) in (four) pairs: of sheep a pair, and of goats a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two females enclose? Tell me with knowledge if ye are truthful: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Semaniyete ezvacin The absurd examples of blasphemers continues here with this verse. They forbid people to take animals which reach the number of eight in four pairs. Semaniyete ezvacin means eight in four pairs. Ezvac is pair, zevs is single. Zevc word both shows the one side of pair and single elements that create pairs.

minedda’nisneyni ve minel ma’zisneyn of sheep a pair, and of goats a pair; kul azzekereyni harrame emil unseyeyni emmeshtemelet aleyhi erhamul’unseyeyn Say, is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females or that which the wombs of the two females contain?

Our Rabb gives us this detail to show how ridiculous these invented rules are. “So now, the rules are for male or female. It is said, you feed some meat only to men but some to both men and women, so how is it going to be here, tell this.”

The purpose of this detail is to show humanity that the ruling on such matters cannot be left to people because when it is done the end result becomes absurd like this. The only reason for this detail is that. If humanity thinks about creating a religion, this is the end of the road.

nebbiuniy Bi ilmin in kuntum sadikiyn; Tell me with knowledge if you are truthful. There’s an important matter here in this last sentence. nebbiuniy Bi ilmin information based on knowledge. This last part gives us the subtle message that all the superstitions created by men are not based on real knowledge, but mere conjectures.

144-) Ve minel ibilisneyni ve minel bakarisneyn* kul aazzekereyni harrame emil unseyeyni emmeshtemelet aleyhi erhamul unseyeyn* em kuntum shuhedae iz vassakumullahu Bi haza* femen azlemu mimmeniftera alAllahi keziben li yudıllenNase Bi gayri ‘ilm* innAllahe la yehdilkavmezzalimiyn;

And two (pairs) of the camels, and two (pairs) of the cattle… Say, “Is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females or that which the wombs of the two females contain? Or were you witnesses when Allah advised you with this?”… Who does more wrong than one who ignorantly invents lies about Allah to mislead the people?… Indeed Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people. (A.Hulusi)

Of camels a pair, and of oxen a pair; say, hath He forbidden the two males, or the two females, or (the young) which the wombs of the two females enclose? – Were ye present when Allah ordered you such a thing? But who doth more wrong than one who invents a lie against Allah, to lead astray men without knowledge? For Allah guideth not people who do wrong. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve minel ibilisneyni ve minel bakarisneyn Above the invented rules are about small animals like goats and sheeps. Now about the big livestocks, cows and camels. Their turn, since it’s also became forbidden by these invented rules.

kul aazzekereyni harrame emil unseyeyni emmeshtemelet aleyhi erhamul unseyeyn Say, “Is it the two males He has forbidden or the two females or that which the wombs of the two females contain? Give us this detail then. By your own ruling you take the things out of service, things Allah blessed humanity with. If you are so determent about it, if you think it over, then say about this detail. Says Qur’an.

em kuntum shuhedae iz vassakumullahu Bi haza Or were you witnesses when Allah advised you with this? The cruelest lie, the most terrifying lie of all is the lie make by the name of Allah, dear Qur’an friends. This is the ultimate slander, a slander against Allah. All these invented rules are counted as slanders against Allah and Qur’an says this about such evil acts.

femen azlemu mimmeniftera alAllahi keziben li yudıllenNase Bi gayri ‘ilm Who does more wrong than one who ignorantly invents lies about Allah to mislead the people? Without searching or giving any proof, just to take people away from the true path, creating rules without any base and telling them that these are Allah’s law is the ultimate slander against Allah. So who can be more cruel than these says Qur’an.

innAllahe la yehdilkavmezzalimiyn; and this question ends with this rule. Indeed Allah does not guide the wrongdoing people.

A wrongdoing community, a community which think they are the rulers of truth. People who thinks they have the authority over deciding the right and wrong, the Hakk and the false. This community becomes ridiculous and terrifying. It may create scenes that look like religious acts but in fact they are the definitions of cruelty.

That’s why the ultimate slander of all is the lies told in the name of Allah. I sincerely wish a faith for us without any superstitions from our Rabb.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-AN’AM (145-165) (50)

$
0
0

“Euzu Billahiminesheytanirracim” 

“BismillahirRahmanirRahiym”

Dear Qur’an friends, in our last lesson, we had reached the verse 144 of An’am chapter. If we remember the topic of those, we see the ignorance, superstitions and actions based on them are the enemies of faith. Blasphemers of Meccan community was traveling that road and they were corrupting Abraham’s religion, they were both corrupting the faith and claiming they were doing it in the name of Allah. Qur’an informs us about the mistakes that fell in and we should take them as advices. So by these celestial values, if we don’t be careful with taking Allah’s intentions in mind, if we don’t take this book as our origin of faith, then we might fall into the same mistakes as they did.

Like the Meccan blasphemers corrupted Abraham’s faith system, Jewishh community did the same thing to Moses Islamic faith system and they named their ideology, Jewism.

Even the believers of Jesus fell into the same mistakes and corrupted the Islam Jesus brought down and named it christianism. So Qur’an says us here that we shouldn’t corrupt this belief system and name it Islam. With this context we continue our lesson.

145-) Kul la ecidu fiyma uhiye ileyye muharremen ala ta’imin yat’amuhu illa en yekune meyteten ev demen mesfuhan ev lahme hinziyrin feinnehu ricsun ev fiskan uhille li gayrillahi Bih* femenidturre gayre bagin ve la adin feinne Rabbeke Gafurun Rahiym;

Say, “I cannot find anything forbidden to one who eats from what has been revealed… Only the flesh of a dead animal, spilled blood, the flesh of swine – for indeed, it is impure – and that which has been slaughtered in the name of one other than Allah, with the hands of one with a corrupt faith… But whoever is forced to eat it (out of need) he may do so without assuming it to be lawful and without going to extreme…” Certainly, your Rabb is the Ghafur, the Rahim. (A.Hulusi)

Say: “I find not in the Message received by me by inspiration any (meat) forbidden to be eaten by one who wishes to eat it, unless it be dead meat, or blood poured forth, or the flesh of swine,- for it is an abomination – or, what is impious, (meat) on which a name has been invoked, other than Allah’s”. But (even so), if a person is forced by necessity, without willful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits,- thy Lord is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul la ecidu fiyma uhiye ileyye muharremen ala ta’imin yat’amuhu illa Say, “I cannot find anything forbidden to one who eats from what has been revealed. As you remember from our previous lessons, commerce based community of Mecca were forbidding things that Allah let people andmany were finding excuses for their rules of religion.

You might ask, what’s the harm of not eating things that Allah already lets people for? It’s just like the opposite, doing something Allah already forbids you to. Because both ways leads the same end. Like I usually say, ignorants of this religions mostly go the way of discount and ignorant fundamentalists mostly go the way of inflation. Although it might seem two different things, the final destination is the same.

Here we should focus on the expression of ala ta’imin yat’amuhu to those who want to eat. The truth behind this expression is this. A reference to people live in a community and have personal habits and choices but with the exception of 4 things. These 4 things are within the boundries of restriction but other than that, it’s all about personal and social preferences, habits and traditions.

What are these 4 things? illa en 4 exceptions. en yekune meyteten dead meat ev demen mesfuhan or blood poured forth, ev lahme hinziyrin feinnehu ricsun or the flesh of swine,- for it is an abomination

ev fiskan uhille li gayrillahi Bihi – or, what is impious, (meat) on which a name has been invoked, other than Allah’s”.

  • Dead meat,
  • Blood poured forth,
  • The flesh of swine,
  • What is impious, (meat) on which a name has been invoked, other than Allah’s”.

These 4 elements never changed during the period of Qur’ans arrival. Throughout the 23 years of this process these 4 elements came in four different verses but the nature of them never changed.

Baqarah 173 arrived later on from this verse. There’s also a verse which arrived at the same time with this one. Nahl 115. But the one in Nahl chapter only discuss anout the logic of these restrictions. This one however takes the matter with details. And yet there’s a small difference between this one and the verse in Baqarah chapter. You might see it as a nuance. In that verse it is said blood. Here it is mentioned as flowing blood. Although in nature it represents the same things, there’s a small difference in explanations.

Also in third verse of Maida chapter, these four concepts are given. But there’s also a difference in details there too. For example the details on dead meat, as in what are the things that happens to call an animal dead meat. Animals who drop dead suddenly, who fall to their deaths or so they all counted as dead meat. Even with these deatils the nature of the verse delivers these four elements.

My reason of mentioning the nature is this. How can we answer a question of consuming things that aren’t counted with these four types. After the arrival of these verses Mother Aisha and Ibn Abbas in his book Tercuman-ul Qur’an said all things are not counted among these four distinct types are considered good meat. There was a hadith going around back then. It was like “Prophet banned domesticated donkey meat and all birds with beaks and all game meats with claws.” When this hadith reached Mother Aisha, she only replied with this. “Allah closed the matter on this subject. Which is also interesting that in the verse of Baqarah chapter all these four types comes with the pronoun of Innema. It openly means “only”. Naturally it informs us that there’s no editting on this subject later on and Mother Aisha’s comment on this subject is the truth. Allah said the last words on this subject.

Of course animals that aren’t qualified within these 4 types are questioned for consumption purposes and there are many different answers from many scholars. According to Malik And Shafi Imams, domestic animals are forbidden, others are conditioned to be sin. What is that mean, conditioned to be sin. It’s this. İf the reason of sin is removed from the animal, it can be considered as good meat. It’s this foundation used for this verdict.

Also Caniphs considered carnivore animals in this absolute sin territory. Just like these 4 groups, all carnivores are counted like these four types. But in my opinion this verdict should be questioned since the pronoun of Innema openly informs us that only these four types should be considered sin but others shouldn’t. Also many Imams and scholars have been questioning this verdict since it came.

Caniphs says this. Imam Malik and Imam Evzai considered it free. As in eating a carnivore animal shouldn’t be counted as sin. Also Imam Shafi only considered Lion,tiger and wolf as sin. Ikrimes counted crow, badger and some other animals are free for consumption.

Also Imam Malik, Evzai and Ibn Ebi Leila took snake as free where many imams and scholars took them as sin. But all sins counted outside this verses zone are personal opinionated restrictions. So if we ask how should we look at this matter, Qur’an gives us the ultimate answer. No animal meat should be considered as sin unless these four types are in the picture. Especially we look at 118 and 119th verse of this chapter. Allah gives us the restrictions. Allah takes to role fo explaining the restrictions. So all forbidding act outside this zone is about showing reaction against Qur’an.

That’s why Imam Malik reached the conclusion of every kind of meat except these four aren’t mentioned in Qur’an and all news regarding them came from one individuals and finally Qur’an openly gives the boundries on this subject, there’s no need to open a subtext when you close the whole subject. Also many scholars comments on derivitive restrictions with different ways. For example domestic donkey is off limit then why not wild donkey or zebras. Even this comment makes us see that these restrictions are conjectural or it might be another eartly reason like that species survival.

femenidturre gayre bagin ve la adin feinne Rabbeke Gafurun Rahiym; But (even so), if a person is forced by necessity, without willful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits,- your Lord is Oftenly Forgiving, Most Merciful. This is gayre bagin ve la adin without willful disobedience, nor transgressing due limits. Even these four types are within the necessity boundries. As in if you have no other choice or you are forced, you may take it without attacking someone elses rights or transgressing due limits. Your Lord is Oftenly Forgiving, Most Merciful. The verse ends with Gafur and Rahiym names. This reminds us one of the most fundamental rules in Islamic law. Necessity rules out restrictions. Ez zarurat tu bi hul mahdurat. In times of necessity, restrictions are counted as licensed.

Why? Because Islam’s intention isn’t torturing people, it’s not about pushing people to corner. On the contrary, it’s about opening doors in times of need. This is a translation of a verse. Allah don’t want people to be in hardship. The benefits of all rules are for people.

[Additional info: The most important reason of restriction on pig meat is this. Since pigs cannot sweat, all the filthy things they eat stay in their bodies. (A.Hulusi)]

146-) Ve alelleziyne hadu harramna kulle ziy zufur* ve minel bakari vel ganemi harramna aleyhim shuhumehuma illa ma hamelet zuhuruhuma evil havaya ev mahteleta Bi azm* zalike cezeynahum Bi bagyihim* ve inna lesadikun;

We have made all clawed animals forbidden to the Jews… We have also made forbidden to them the interior fat of cattle and sheep, except what extends to their backs or their entrails or is mixed up with a bone… We have punished them for transgressing… We are indeed truthful. (A.Hulusi)

For those who followed the Jewish Law, We forbade every (animal) with undivided hoof, and We forbade them that fat of the ox and the sheep, except what adheres to their backs or their entrails, or is mixed up with a bone: this in recompense for their willful disobedience: for We are True (in Our ordinances). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve alelleziyne hadu harramna kulle ziy zufur Here Qur’an gives us another historical event as an example. Surely there will be objections in future. An answer comes later like “Jews rules on this subject were strict, wide and detailed but muslims rules are not.” We have made all clawed animals forbidden to the Jews. It’s like a validation. Yes, all clawed animals were made forbidden to Jewsmindeds.

As you notice I translated elleziyne hadu as jewmindeds, not Jews. There are some proofs for that supports from both linguistics and context. First support is Razi’s Cuma Altin translation. “Tehevvedu” In that text it is used for the same purpose.

But I also have a bigger proof. This part shall be taken as jewminded because the following part shows zalike cezeynahum Bi bagyihim as in We have punished them for transgressing. This part shows that when they were following Islam which was introduced to them by Moses, there wasn’t any problem. But when they chose the path of breaking their promises, betrayed their verses and became jewmindeds, that’s when the rules became more strict.The name all all signs delivered by all prophets are Islam. All prophets are Islam prophets.

Now, why clawed animals are restricted. ve minel bakari vel ganemi harramna aleyhim shuhumehuma illa ma hamelet zuhuruhuma evil havaya ev mahteleta Bi azm* There are also details on restrictions. We have also made forbidden to them the interior fat of cattle and sheep, except what extends to their backs or their entrails or is mixed up with a bone…

zalike cezeynahum Bi bagyihim* ve inna lesadikun; We have punished them for transgressing… We are indeed truthful. Like we said before. The rules became detailed because Allah is truthful. But they weren’t. So if you betray your contract, then you will be punished. They did betray Allah, hence the rules. That’s how the punishment came. This punishment also finds its place if Old Testament as will. Those who are interested may find it there.

147-) Fein kezzebuke fekul Rabbukum zu rahmetin vasiatin, ve la yureddu be’suhu anil kavmil mucrimiyn;

(My Rasul) if they have denied you, say, “Your Rabb is the Wasi, possessor of grace… His torment will not be held back from a people who do wrong.” (A.Hulusi)

If they accuse thee of falsehood, say: “Your Lord is full of mercy all- embracing; but from people in guilt never will His wrath be turned back.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fein kezzebuke fekul Rabbukum zu rahmetin vasiatin If they accuse you of falsehood, say: “Your Lord is full of mercy all- embracing.

It might seem like a contraversy. How can we understand the accusation of falsehood. If they accuse you of falsehood on sins. Remember that this verse brought down are the last year in Mecca, so it’s somehow related to the jews of that era. Meccan heathens were taking knowledge from jews and they were coming to Rasulallah to oppose him with that knowledge. This verse is an answer to both sides.

How’s jews accusations? They were saying “These things are forbidden for us.” But in reality Allah never forbid the things they say. It’s not forbidden by the core but as a punishment. They weren’t saying that however. When you ask them the reason of that restriction theyeither hide or ignore the facts. They basically say this is forbidden. No this is not a restriction but a punishment.

Meccan heathens accusations were much worse though. They were putting rules out of their heads. Like this cow gave 5 births so far. So release her, make her sacred. Just like the cows in India. Take an animal created to serve humanity and pull her out of his life purpose, bless it. But not just a small blessing, give him attributes that only Allah can possess. This is something much much worse, thinking yourselves entitled to distribute Allah’s attributes, giving away the titles of celestiality. Allah is the El Kuddus. Only Allah may bless things. If you do, this is nothing but your own foolishness.

This is how religions become corrupted. Remember Meccan’s religion was originally Abraham’s religion. But adding things to the celestial system that Abraham brought, turning things without permission of their beliefs, they created this travesty of religion. Remember superstitions are corruption and corruption is superstitions.

ve la yureddu be’suhu anil kavmil mucrimiyn; His torment will not be held back from a people who do wrong.” First part, Allah is merciful and all embracing. But for people who are deep in sins, the punishment is unavoidable. If we add these two sentence side by side, we realize that punishment isn’t an act of hatred but a means to educate. Punishment isn’t the fundamental part, mercy is. We see a similar example in 146th verse, how punishment was used to educate people. Laws and restrictions are given because the punishment is a way to educate humans. That’s how it can be used because humans interactions with Allah shouldn’t be severed completely.

148-) Seyekululleziyne eshreku lev shaAllahu ma eshrekna ve la abauna ve la harremna min shey’i* kezalike kezzebelleziyne min kablihim hatta zaku be’sena* kul hel indekum min ilmin fetuhricuhu lena* in tettebi’une illezzanne ve in entum illa tahrusun;

The dualists will say, “Had Allah willed, neither us nor our fathers would have been dualists… and we would not have prohibited anything”… Likewise, those before them also denied, until they tasted Our punishment. Say, “Do you have a knowledge you can explain to us? You follow only assumption… You talk nonsense based on presumptions alone.” (A.Hulusi)

Those who give partners (to Allah) will say: “If Allah had wished, we should not have given partners to Him nor would our fathers; nor should we have had any forbidden things.” So did their ancestors argue falsely, until they tasted of Our wrath. Say: “Have ye any (certain) knowledge? If so, produce it before us. Ye follow nothing but conjecture: ye do nothing but lie.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Seyekululleziyne eshreku lev shaAllahu ma eshrekna ve la abauna ve la harremna min shey’i* The dualists will say, “Had Allah willed, neither us nor our fathers would have been dualists… and we would not have prohibited anything”…

Look at this excuse, dear Qur’an friends. This is their proof in their minds. “Had Allah willed, neither us nor our fathers would have been dualists… and we would not have prohibited anything”…

This is the ultimate slander against Allah. We should clarify this first. But as you remember we studied this concept in our previous lessons. In their actions, of associating someone of something to Allah, they were following the path of te’vil. As in not shirqing directly but putting intermediaries, conduits between themselves and Allah. With their own mentalities they were far away from a real Allah belief. No wonder they were trying to put objects to shorten this distance in their faiths.

Seyekululleziyne eshreku lev shaAllahu ma eshrekna ve la abauna ve la harremna min shey’i* The dualists will say, “Had Allah willed, neither us nor our fathers would have been dualists… and we would not have prohibited anything”… They were exploiting the destiny. They seem they believe in destiny but they weren’t even understanding the concept of it. They were ignoring the responsibilities and consequences of their actions, their moral responsibilities, and putting all excuses to destiny.

At this point Qur’an sees the rejection of moral responsibilites as shirq. Here it is also mentioned. With their fake destiny beliefs, they were trying to justify their treachery against mind and will. These are all excuses.

kezalike kezzebelleziyne min kablihim hatta zaku be’sena Qur’an rejects this ideology with a harsh sentence and saying, So did their ancestors argue falsely, until they tasted of Our wrath. This fake logic is a tradition indeed and the past is laid before us. Those before them also making their argues on that idea. Naturally their claims weren’t accepted as well, so there’s no reason to believe that this time your fake claims will be accepted.

kul hel indekum min ilmin fetuhricuhu lena and ask them says Qur’an. Say, “Do you have a knowledge you can explain to us?” As in you forbid things that Allah hasn’t and saying Allah did it in the process. You expand the limits of restrictions. Not only you see the power to determine the right and wrong, the good and bad, you also slander Allah and say, Allah made all these. So show me the proof, give me a document. Say, “I heard this fact from a verse I see.” But they didn’t recieve any news about that.

You are among the chosen supposedly, so where did you witness this restriction then? Qur’an brings the contradiction here. By making people realising this contradiction Qur’an wants people to realize this fact. “You fall this wrong path because you hadn’t seen a book before. But now Allah sent a book to you. But still you resist on your path. You still reject the message. You are both wrong and arrogant in your path.” Qur’an catches them like that red handed in their endevours.

in tettebi’une illezzanne ve in enum illa tahrusun; As you remember I translated this section before. In 116th verse if I recall correctly. You follow only assumption… You talk nonsense based on presumptions alone.”

With new terms, I try to translate this part. Assumptions, tahsurun comes from the root of ha ra sa. It means following the mass psychology in literacy. The literal meaning gives us quite an accurate translation to begin with. You follow the people around you. So by saying “Allah forbids this” since you don’t have any real proof you can only present this.

Assumptions, lies, your desires, basically superstitions. If all people believe a lie, it became their truth. So if you follow the path that majority sets for people around them, know that this is the path you walk. You say, “I follow what everyone follows.” Not signs then. You follow the path of your ancestors.

 ..ekseruhum la ya’kilun; (Ankebut/63 Most of them cannot think ekseren Nasi la yu’minun; (Hud/17)(Mümin/59)(Rad/1).. ekseren nasi la yeshkurun (Baqarah/243) Ekseren nasi la ya’lemun. (Casiye/45) 

Qur’an brings three forms. The majority of people, most of them cannot think. And since they are unable to think, most of them cannot appreciate. And since they are unable to appreciate, most of them cannot show faith. So if you follow the line of majority this is the final destination for you says Qur’an.

149-) Kul feLillahil huccetul baligetu, felev shae lehedakum ecme’iyn;

Say, “To Allah belongs the definite proof… If He had willed, he would surely have guided all of you.” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “With Allah is the argument that reaches home: if it had been His Will, He could indeed have guided you all.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul feLillahil huccetul baliget Say, “To Allah belongs the definite proof. It is said that the real message comes from the celestial knowledge. Only definite proof can come from Allah’s domail. Why? Because Allah’s knowledge is absolute. Allah is the ultimate Aliym. All knowledge of Allah is the infinite knowledge. So if Allah shares this information via the signs, the verses, it’s the definite proof. You have to believe it.

felev shae lehedakum ecme’iyn; If Allah had willed, he would surely have guided all of you. An attention is required here to the celestial law. What’s that? Allah hadn’t willed this. If Allah had willed, all creatures would be guided to the true path. But Allah hadn’t willed. Because willpower is given. Allah’s will is willpower, the power of mind. Mind is willed for humanity and following it the moral responsibilities.

O humanity, you cannot move like earth and skies. You have a mind, you cannot act otherwise. All other creatures are unders Allah authority. There’s no paradise for them. But because of the willpower humanity have, you have a shot at paradise.

This is important. No willpower no paradise. The message here is this. Paradise is the reward for good used willpower. So humanity don’t throw away your moral responsibilities. If you do that, you deny your mind, you deny the freedom of choice and will that Allah bestowed upon you. You are responsible for your actions because you have the power of choosing. Betraying that talent, is betraying the will that shares it with you.

150-) Kul helumme shuhedaekumulleziyne yeshhedune ennAllahe harrame haza* fein shehidu fela teshhed meahum* ve la tettebi  ehvaelleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina velleziyne la yu’minune Bil ahireti ve hum Bi rabbihim ya’dilun;

Say, “Bring forward your witnesses who testify that Allah had prohibited this!”… And if they testify, do not testify with them… Do not follow the empty desires of those who deny Our signs (manifestations of Names) and the eternal life to come! They equate their deities to their Rabb. (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Bring forward your witnesses to prove that Allah did forbid so and so.” If they bring such witnesses, be not thou amongst them: Nor follow thou the vain desires of such as treat Our Signs as falsehoods, and such as believe not in the Hereafter: for they hold others as equal with their Guardian-Lord. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul helumme shuhedaekumulleziyne yeshhedune ennAllahe harrame haza Say, “Bring forward your witnesses who testify that Allah had prohibited this!”

fein shehidu fela teshhed meahum And if they testify, do not testify with them. They did tell these lies in the name of Allah, they put restriction to things that weren’t and later said this restriction is from Allah. Surely they will add more lies to this scheme of theirs. They might easily tell more lies. But if they choose this path of perjury, don’t confirm their actions. Don’t be with them, don’t testify with them.

The measure of right and wrong, the true and false is a sane mind. Not desires and egos. These subflows like verses as these reminds us this fact. That’s why most verses talks about controlling own minds, thinking and warning those unable to think.

So if you look at the situation with a sane, calm mind you may see the good message and what it means to show you. That’s how a man can see. You may ask now, can a sane mind always be able to deliver the celestial messages knowledge. No, a sane mind can easily exist with holes and the celestial message is there to fill in the blanks. At this poing there are some restrictions that Allah put in order to create the limits and borders between the message and the mind.

That’s why if you ask what is the reason, the wisdom of this restriction, there might not be a singular wisdom. There might not be mentioned about the disasterous results in its absense. The restrictions are there for a reason and in the ultimate result it’s there for the testing. But it’s core reason is to prevent people to harm themselves. There are acts forbidden because of their material reasons like pig meats and its sickness filled meats. But there are also spiritual reason that we cannot evaluate yet. Like the meats of sacrificies made for other things than Allah. There might not be visible effects on human body but there is surely spiritual backlashes that might easily reflect on human behaviours. Let’s continue.

ve la tettebi  ehvaelleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina Nor follow you the vain desires of such as treat Our Signs as falsehoods, velleziyne la yu’minune Bil ahireti ve hum Bi rabbihim ya’dilun; and such as believe not in the Hereafter: for they hold others as equal with their Guardian-Lord.

This is the problem. The verses statement isn’t about denial of Allah, mind you. It doesn’t say, “They defy Allah.” No there are some creatuions that they see as equal to Allah. They hold these beings as equals. I mentioned this sickness before, how a man can easily go wild, and go astray from the road because of his actions and thoughts about giving another being the stature of Allah in his mind. Because while you make that thing larger and important in your belief life, you diminish in front of them. That thing takes your senses completely, drains your energy and without knowing and realizing you lose your ability to think like a human.

This is how shirq can turn a decent man into a Shell of his former self. I made explanations on that matter with several examples before.

You see your temporary lives like permanent, and your permanent life, non-exist. The things you should devote to Allah become the things you devote to world, to desires, to animalistic instincts. That’s why you begin to ignore Allah’s words and all those blanks in your sane minds begin to fill with negative impulses, personal gains, all the things that drive your sane mind off from the true path.The blanks that aren’t filled with Allah’s signs, always be filled with satans signs.

The sense reversal is the result of this storm. Your sane mind is no longer sane after all those twisted impulses. All things good seem bad and all things bad suddenly begin to seem good to you. You begin to run from worshipping to sins because everything is backwards now.

151-) Kul te’alev etlu ma harrame Rabbukum aleykum ella tushriku Bihi shey’en, ve Bil valideyni ihsana* ve la taktulu evladekum min imlak* nahnu nerzukukum ve iyyahum* ve la takrebul fevahishe ma zahere minha ve ma betan* ve la taktulun nefselletiy harramAllahu illa Bil Hakk* zalikum vassakum Bihi leallekum ta’kilun;

Say, “Come, let me READ to you the things your Rabb has forbidden to you: Do not associate anything with Him… Do good to your parents… Do not kill your children out of poverty, We will provide for you and for them! Do not approach apparent (alcohol, harlotry, etc.) or hidden forms (contemplating upon them) of indecency… Do not kill the one who Allah has forbidden (to be killed), except by legal right (like retribution)! (Allah) makes this warning so that you use your reason!” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Come, I will rehearse what Allah hath (really) prohibited you from”: Join not anything with Him; be good to your parents; kill not your children on a plea of want;- We provide sustenance for you and for them;- come not nigh to indecent deed f9b s. Whether open or secret; take not life, which Allah hath made sacred, except by way of justice and law: thus doth He command you, that ye may learn wisdom. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul te’alev etlu ma harrame Rabbukum aleykum Say, “Come, let me read to you the things your Rabb has forbidden to you:

The mask of fake religious shows has been lifted here in this verse. What were they doing? They were forbidding the regular things and they verse letting the real forbidden things. This was the the show mentioned. It’s like a pacifier, a false pacifier to give infant to quiet them. Surely it’s not fulfilling but quite distracting nonetheless. This is how a person might fill his need of religious acts where he has no guts and will to fulfill the real deal and fill the need with fake beliefs. This is superstition incarnate.

So masks are off. This addressing is also valid today. False assumptions presented as religion is still with us. But if you look deep all the restrictions and compare them with real beliefs you might easily see the differences and inconsistance. Just like the verse tells us.

ella tushriku Bihi shey’en What are the things forbidden to humans. First of all, Do not associate anything with Allah. ve Bil valideyni ihsanen be good to your mothers and fathers.

Be very careful here. For some reason Islam’s ethical laws orders us to be good to our parents and yet some translate this as you should obey your parents to the teeth. This is wrong. Obeying parents when obeying Allah is right there can easily be counted as blasphemy. The order here is goodness to parent but obeying Allah. These two things shouldn’t be mixed.

Also don’t forget that even all Meccan heathens were treating their parents with kindness, they still couldn’t be counted as true believers. The believers did treat their parents with goodness when this news arrived. The order here is not even calling them with an impatient reference. “They are ordered to thank Allah and them.” enishkurliy ve livalideyk (Lokman/14) Be thankful to me, be thankful to your parents.”

ve la taktulu evladekum min imlakin Don’t kill your children out of fear of poverty. This also makes a reference to abortion for economical concerns. nahnu nerzukukum ve iyyahum We provide sustenance for you and for them. If a person knows that the fear of poverty is worse than actual poverty, he wouldn’t feel the dread of it. Because you can feed a man, but you cannot sate a man for his fear of hunger.

ve la takrebul fevahishe ma zahere minha ve ma betan Do not approach apparent or hidden forms of indecency… Meccan were doing all of them. They were commiting sins and creating extra restrictions. This is the definigion of religious showmanship, fake religious acts.

ve la taktulun nefselletiy harramAllahu illa Bil Hakk Do not kill the one who Allah has forbidden (to be killed), except by legal right.

Those blasphemers were making mere animals sacred in their minds, animals which Allah gave them to humans will, but on the other side they were taking lives of other man like simple flies, lives which Allah say sacred.

Recently I said overturned mind. This is shirq, the process of overturning the mind. Seeing relevant things, irrelevant and vice versa. Except by legal right, except the punishments for greater good, Illa Bil Hakk is this. Illa Bil Hakk Do not kill the one who Allah has forbidden (to be killed), except by legal right.

The explanation of Illa Bil Hakk is this. Defending something personally or socially by legal ways. Wars happen for this reason, or should happen at least. Any murders in this situation is under the lines of Illa Bil Hakk.

Punishment to deliver justice. This is Illa Bil Hakk. The opposite of simple murder. Some of you might ask for Murted, what about those who convert from Islam. This is a serious question, debates even go far that hadith collections of Buhari and Muslim both have chapters for it.

What does Qur’an says about it, “Whoever you converts from religion and die as a blasphemer.” It doesn’t say anything about execution.

According to Qur’an, execution is a punishment of no return. Also we shouldn’t mix the concepts of battling against religion and returning from religion. Qur’an shed some light on this matter in a few verses.

..men yertedde minkum an diynihi.. (Maida/54) Whoever converts from you fesevfe ye’tillahu Bi kavmin Allah brings a new community instead.

It’s not, I will destroy them, or take them away. Not even the matter is taken as a personal matter. Qur’an’s verdict on this matter is illuminating.

zalikum vassakum Bihi leallekum ta’kilun; Allah makes this warning so that you use your reason!

152-) Ve la takrebu malel yetiymi illa Billetiy hiye ahsenu hatta yebluga eshuddeh* ve evful keyle vel miyzane Bilkist* la nukellifu nefsen illa vus’aha, ve iza kultum fa’dilu velev kane za kurba* ve Bi ahdillahi evfu* zalikum vassakum Bihi leallekum tezekkerun;

Do not approach the orphan’s property until he reaches maturity, except for the purpose of administrating it in the best way… Make measurements and balances in full and with justice… We never charge anyone with that which is beyond his capacity. And when you speak, speak the truth, even if it concerns someone close to you! Fulfill your word to Allah! (Allah) makes this warning so that you use your reason! (A.Hulusi)

And come not nigh to the orphan’s property, except to improve it, until he attain the age of full strength; give measure and weight with (full) justice;- no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear;- whenever ye speak, speak justly, even if a near relative is concerned; and fulfill the Covenant of Allah. thus doth He command you, that ye may remember. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve la takrebu malel yetiymi illa Billetiy hiye ahsenu hatta yebluga eshuddeh And come not nigh to the orphan’s property, except to improve it, until he attain the age of full strength; Unless the situation is to improve his conditions, you cannot touch an orphans property. We had studied this section in Nisa/6.

ve evful keyle vel miyzane Bilkist Make measurements and balances in full and with justice. This call isn’t just about commerce based situations but in evaluation of each others, it’s a call for both financial and existencial purposes. It’s not just a mathematical justice that need to be protected. Even that may be difficult to achieve, inch by inch. But the real purpose is to be aware and always on effort for justice which the verse advises us to do.

la nukellifu nefsen illa vus’aha We never charge anyone with that which is beyond his capacity. From this following sentence we realized that it’s not only the mathematical justice we should take account. Be vigilant on your efforts to maintain justice.

ve iza kultum fa’dilu velev kane za kurba And when you speak, speak the truth, even if it concerns someone close to you! It’s also true for people who aren’t close to you as well. Just speak the truth altogether. Be just on your explanations and opinions. Don’t follow the road of “He’s one of us so we should back him no matter what.” This logic is a dead end.

ve Bi ahdillahi evfu and fulfill the Covenant of Allah.

  • Natural bond with Allah, the First Covenant
  • Bond of faith, the Will Covenant
  • All contracts in the name of Allah, social covenants. These three types are under the juristiction of this verse.

zalikum vassakum Bihi leallekum tezekkerun; Allah makes this warning so that you use your reason!

153-) Ve enne haza siratiy mustekiymen fettebi’uhu, ve la tettebi’us subule feteferraka Bikum an sebiylih* zalikum vassakum Bihi leallekum tettekun;

This is my straight path, so follow it, do not follow other paths; (otherwise) they will divert you from His straight path… Thus Allah warns you so you may protect yourselves! (A.Hulusi)

Verily, this is My Way, leading straight: follow it: follow not (other) paths: they will scatter you about from His Path: thus doth He command you, that ye may be righteous. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve enne haza siratiy mustekiymen fettebi’uhu This is my straight path, so follow it.

Islam is a law, timeless, above the specific treatments of the eras it exists, the one and only celestial law given to all prophets, the constant values of humanity and following it is the definition of loyalty to the cause. Mind you that this verse comes right after the verse about the covenant made with Allah.

ve la tettebi’us subule feteferraka Bikum an sebiylih* do not follow other paths; otherwise they will divert you from His straight path… zalikum vassakum Bihi leallekum tettekun; Thus Allah warns you so you may protect yourselves!

154-) Summe ateyna Musel Kitabe temamen alelleziy ahsene ve tafsiylen likulli shey’in ve huden ve rahmeten leallehum Bi Likai Rabbihim yu’minun;

Then We gave Moses the knowledge of the reality and sunnatullah as guidance and grace, and to complete Our favor upon the doers of good and to clarify everything to them… So that they believe they will meet their Rabb. (A.Hulusi)

Moreover, We gave Moses the Book, completing (Our favor) to those who would do right, and explaining all things in detail,- and a guide and a mercy, that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Summe ateyna Musel Kitabe temamen alelleziy ahsene this summe part can be translated as “after the process.” This historical process is described in other verses. When we reach them, we will translate them also. After the process is done, complete Our favor upon the doers of good ve tafsiylen likulli shey’in and explaining all things in detail. This is a reference to 48th verse of Maida chapter. (li kullin cealna minkum shir’aten ve minhaca..) we gave each of you a method, a sheria. So all prophets sent to communities is to establish the ground rules of this law and creating a foundation to live under the rule of Allah. Here  likulli shey’in means explaining all things in detail. It’s all about explaning the ways to do what Allah ordered them to do.

ve huden ve rahmeten and a guide and a mercy, leallehum Bi Likai Rabbihim yu’minun; that they might believe in the meeting with their Lord.

This is an answer to sons of Israel who became Jewminded. Wê gave you the Signs, not to betray them or glorify yourselves to others; but to maintain your faiths. But you make these verses a toy. You create countless restrictions without Allah’s authorization, you create a commerce on these rules. People opened the book and realized that your orders weren’t there. You accused them of ignorace and stupidity. You told them “Come, we will explain them to you.” So your tradesmanship begins like that.

155-) Ve haza Kitabun enzelnahu mubarekun fettebi’uhu vetteku leallekum turhamun;

This revelation is an abundant knowledge of the reality and sunnatullah! Follow it and adhere to it so you may receive grace. (A.Hulusi)

And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: so follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve haza Kitabun enzelnahu mubarekun And this is a Book which We have revealed as a blessing: This is Qur’an. It wants us to establish a line between Moses and Muhammad, between Tora and Qur’an, between sons of Israel and this community. All these verses are for that reason. And as an addition it bears a warning saying “O Muhammads community, don’t become Jewminded like the rest of the sons of Israel.”

fettebi’uhu vetteku leallekum turhamun; so follow it and be righteous, that ye may receive mercy:

156-) En tekulu innema unzilel Kitabu ala taifeteyni min kablina ve in kunna an dirasetihim legafiliyn;

So that you do not say, “Knowledge has only been revealed upon the two groups before us (Jews and Christians); we were unaware of what they read and evaluated”… (A.Hulusi)

Lest ye should say: “The Book was sent down to two Peoples before us, and for our part, we remained unacquainted with all that they learned by assiduous study:” (A.Yusuf Ali)

En tekulu innema unzilel Kitabu Before we begin, there’s a reference here if you didn’t notice. They didn’t follow and ended up like that. If you don’t follow too, you will become like them. So take precautions from them, those communities so that you keep your promises with Allah.

En tekulu innema unzilel Kitabu ala taifeteyni min kablina So that you do not say, “Knowledge has only been revealed upon the two groups before us (Jews and Christians) ve in kunna an dirasetihim legafiliyn we were unaware of what they read and evaluated.

First people of this verses target are Meccans. After answering the sons of Israel, the speech turned to Meccan heathens saying, “I’m warning you this. So that you don’t say we were unaware of what they read. So that you don’t use that kind of objection.

157-) Ev tekulu lev enna unzile aleynel Kitabu lekunna ehda minhum* fekad caekum beyyinetun min Rabbikum ve huden ve rahmetun, femen azlemu mimmen kezzebe Bi ayatillahi ve sadefe anha* seneczilleziyne yasdifune an ayatina suel azabi Bi ma kanu yasdifun;

And so that you do not say, “If that Knowledge was revealed to us, we would surely have evaluated the guidance better than them”… Clear proofs, knowledge of the reality and grace have come to your from your Rabb… Who can do more wrong than one who denies the existence of Allah in His signs (the manifestations of His Names) and turns away from them! They will undergo the worst suffering as a result of turning away from Our signs! (A.Hulusi)

Or lest ye should say: “If the Book had only been sent down to us, we should have followed its guidance better than they.” Now then hath come unto you a Clear (Sign) from your Lord,- and a guide and a mercy: then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth Allah’s Signs, and turneth away therefrom? In good time shall We requite those who turn away from Our Signs, with a dreadful chastisement, for their turning away. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ev tekulu lev enna unzile aleynel Kitabu lekunna ehda minhum It continues, seeking an answer to a possible question. Or lest you should say: “If the Book had only been sent down to us, we should have followed its guidance better than they.Meccan community, this indicates the fact that they cannot defend themselves with this excuse anymore.

fekad caekum beyyinetun min Rabbikum ve huden ve rahmetun Now then has come unto you a Clear (Sign) from your Lord,- and a guide and a mercy. A road map so to speak.

femen azlemu mimmen kezzebe Bi ayatillahi ve sadefe anha then who could do more wrong than one who rejecteth Allah’s Signs, and turns away therefrom?

After eliminating all excuses, Qur’an asks again the obvious question to mankind. “O humanity, Allah gave you mind, then will. After these Allah sent prophets and via them, Signs. So what’s your excuse in persisting on denial after all these treats. This question still remains in full power today.

seneczilleziyne yasdifune an ayatina suel azabi Bi ma kanu yasdifun They will undergo the worst suffering as a result of turning away from Our signs!

This is not just an answer to Meccan heathens but all people who try to take this celestiality concept to themselves. What if the prophet would came from our bloodline?

An arab prophet say some. It came to arabs only. What a sick logic; to take the all mighty truths of the entire creation and limit them to arabs only. It responds this notion with this: After the truth reaches you, these kinds of excuses cannot help you beyond furthering your denial. You cannot say the other way too. You cannot say,”Qur’an is ours alone, you cannot come near it, you cannot touch it.” This verse rejects both these two mentality together.

158-) Hel yenzurune illa en te’tiyehumul Melaiketu ev ye’tiye Rabbuke ev ye’tiye ba’du ayati Rabbik* yevme ye’tiy ba’du ayati Rabbike la yenfeu nefsen imanuha lem tekun amenet min kablu ev kesebet fiy imaniha hayra* kulinteziru inna muntezirun;

Are they waiting for angels, or for their Rabb, or for the miracles of their Rabb to come to them in order to believe? The faith of he who had not believed before or whose faith did not benefit him (was not internalized) will be of no use when he sees the extraordinary signs of his Rabb! Say, “Wait, for we are also waiting.” (A.Hulusi)

Are they waiting to see if the angels come to them, or thy Lord (Himself), or certain of the Signs of thy Lord! the day that certain of the Signs of thy Lord do come, no good will it do to a soul to believe in them then if it believed not before nor earned righteousness through its faith. Say: “Wait ye: we too are waiting.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Hel yenzurune illa en te’tiyehumul Melaiketu ev ye’tiye Rabbuke ev ye’tiye ba’du ayati Rabbik Are they waiting for angels, or for their Rabb, or for the miracles of their Rabb to come to them in order to believe? What right do they have beside the signs that sent to them? Hel yenzurune what more can they wait? From now on, angels will come to them only to bring death and they should wait for their Rabb’s wrath too. They should wait for the signs of the apocalypse that Allah promised them. Other than that, they have no rights. Other meanings can be derived from this translation but I tried to give the closest one to Taberi’s interpretation with a few subtexts.

yevme ye’tiy ba’du ayati Rabbike la yenfeu nefsen imanuha lem tekun amenet min kablu ev kesebet fiy imaniha hayra The faith of he who had not believed before or whose faith did not benefit him will be of no use when he sees the extraordinary signs of his Rabb!

Of course the Judgement Day is mentioned here, that terrifying day when the eyes of people will pop because of the terror, their chest will burst with dread, every secret will be revealed and no where left to run from Allah’s judgement.

This sentence require more attention dear friends, la yenfeu nefsen imanuha this sentence is a curious one. By literature it should be translated as this. He who didn’t make good deeds with his faith. As in Qur’an doesn’t count a faith strong if it isn’t strengthened with good deeds. We should read this part. That faith won’t help his owner. It’s a clear statement. la yenfeu nefsen imanuha What kind of faith is this? A faith without goodness, a faith only to weight the heart, a faith sentence for life in the heart, the capitol of body country. Shortly, a faith without proof cannot help it’s owner.

kulinteziru inna muntezirun Say: “Wait you: we too are waiting.” Wait o, you who reject Allah, who terrorize the faithful, who tyrannize the earth. Wait for the day when the reckoning shall happen.

159-) Innelleziyne ferreku diynehum ve kanu shiye’an leste minhum fiy shey’in, innema emruhum ilAllahi summe yunebbiuhum Bi ma kanu yef’alun;

Those who fragment the understanding of religion and form various sects, you shall have no business with them, my Rasul! Their account is left to Allah… They will be notified of the truth of what they used to do.

As for those who divide their religion and break up into sects, thou hast no part in them in the least: their affair is with Allah. He will in the end tell them the truth of all that they did. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innelleziyne ferreku diynehum ve kanu shiye’an As for those who divide their religion and break up into sects leste minhum fiy shey’in, you shall have no business with them.

First of all, the verse talks about the ones who breaks the unity. Unity means integrity, strength. Everything is connected and realizing this fact is to create the faith they leads to Allah with unity. This bond shouldn’t be denied or ignored. And breaking this unity is the same with going astray from the true path, this is the verse implies.

Not only this mentality breaks the communities but it break the person too. If you break the truth, you become broken as well. Your life becomes your enemy, your community becomes your adversary. Because when it happens, everyone raises up his part of the truth and say, “I have the absolute truth.” kullu hizbin Bima ledeyhim ferihun (Rum/32) Every sect will raise his part and glorify with it. This is what Qur’an says.

Abu Hureyre comments that this verse cam efor us because of this objection. Those who try to privatize the message of Qur’an, those who selfishly takes the Qur’an to themselves only, those who claim that Qur’an is theirs alone should come near it. This also carries a reference to people who says “You cannot understand Qur’an, only we can tell it to you.”

innema emruhum ilAllahi Their account is left to Allah. summe yunebbiuhum Bi ma kanu yef’alun They will be notified of the truth of what they used to do.

160-) Men cae Bil haseneti felehu ‘ashru emsaliha* ve men cae Bisseyyieti fela yucza illa misleha ve hum la yuzlemun;

Whoever comes with one good, shall receive tenfold of what he brings… And whoever comes with one bad, will only receive the results of that one! They will not be wronged. (A.Hulusi)

He that doeth good shall have ten times as much to his credit: He that doeth evil shall only be recompensed according to his evil: no wrong shall be done unto them. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Men cae Bil haseneti felehu ‘ashru emsaliha* Whoever comes with one good, shall receive tenfold of what he brings. ve men cae Bisseyyieti fela yucza illa misleha And whoever comes with one bad, will only receive the results of that one! ve hum la yuzlemun They will not be wronged.

Yes, dear friends, this is a reference to the 12th verse of this chapter. ketebe ala nefsiHIr rahme.. What was it? Our Rabb makes a principle with His own Mercy. This is the ultimate result of this principle. If you do good, you get tenfold, if you do bad, you only recieve the result of that one.

Rasulallah explain this fact with these hadith. “If a believer wishes to make a good deed but unable to for inconvinience, he gets its rewards as he did. But if he thinks about making a sin, but convince himself not to go with it, it gets a reward because of his choice.” This is a great news indeed, dear faithful friends.

161-) Kul inneniy hedaniy Rabbiy ila sıratin mustekiym* diynen kiyemen millete Ibrahiyme haniyfa* ve ma kane minel mushrikiyn;

Say, “Indeed my Rabb has guided me to the straight path… To the religion in effect, the hanif people of Abraham… And he was not of the dualists. (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Verily, my Lord hath guided me to a Way that is straight,- a religion of right,- the Path (trod) by Abraham the true in Faith, and he (certainly) joined not gods with Allah.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul inneniy hedaniy Rabbiy ila sıratin mustekiym* Say, “Indeed my Rabb has guided me to the straight path. diynen kiyemen millete Ibrahiyme haniyfa* ve ma kane minel mushrikiyn To the religion in effect, the hanif people of Abraham… And he was not of the dualists.

Here it is proposed to the people of the Book, a name which they all would agree on. Even Meccans. If you are sincere come to Abraham’s religion. It doesn’t say, come to us; it says come to yourselves. Because you say we are Abraham’s children and we believe his religion. So let’s build a unity confederation and put the prophet Abraham at the top place and we should all follow him. This is what is said here.

162-) Kul inne Salatiy ve Nusukiy ve mahyaye ve mematiy Lillahi Rabbil alemiyn;

Say, “Indeed my salat (prayer, introspection), my practices (to attain closeness to Allah), my life and everything I am to live through my death, is for Allah, the Rabb of the worlds (they are for the manifestation of the qualities pertaining to Allah’s Names). (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death, are (all) for Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul inne Salatiy and the word comes to the oath. Kul inne Salatiy ve Nusukiy ve mahyaye ve mematiy Lillahi Rabbil alemiyn Say: “Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death, are (all) for Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds: Say: This is our oath. This is what we are given by Qur’an. Let’s all say together.

Truly, my prayer and my service of sacrifice, my life and my death, are (all) for Allah, the Cherisher of the Worlds:

Our prophet had read this oath where we read subhaneke, in every of his prayers for years.

163-) La sheriyke leHU, ve Bi zalike umirtu ve ene evvelul muslimiyn;

“The concept of duality cannot be conceived in regards to HU! I have been commanded thusly; I am the leader of those who experience submission!” (A.Hulusi)

No partner hath He: this am I commanded, and I am the first of those who submit to His will. (A.Yusuf Ali)

La sheriyke leHU, No partner has He ve Bi zalike umirtu this am I commanded ve ene evvelul muslimiyn and I am the first of those who submit to His will.

164-) Kul egayrAllahi ebgiy Rabben ve HUve Rabbu kulli shey’in, ve la teksibu kullu nefsin illa aleyha* ve la teziru vaziretun vizra uhra* summe ila Rabbikum merciukum feyunebbiukum Bi ma kuntum fiyhi tahtelifun;

Say, “How can I think of a Rabb other than Allah when He is the Rabb of all! What each soul earns is for each soul… A criminal cannot take responsibility for the crime of another! Your return will be to your Rabb! He will inform you about the things over which you differ.” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Shall I seek for (my) Lord other than Allah, when He is the Cherisher of all things (that exist)? Every soul draws the meed of its acts on none but itself: no bearer of burdens can bear of burdens can bear the burden of another. Your return in the end is towards Allah. He will tell you the truth of the things wherein ye disputed.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul egayrAllahi ebgiy Rabben ve HUve Rabbu kulli shey’in, Say: “Shall I seek for (my) Lord other than Allah, when He is the Cherisher of all things (that exist)?  ve la teksibu kullu nefsin illa aleyha* every soul draws the meed of its acts on none but itself:  ve la teziru vaziretun vizra uhra* no bearer of burdens can bear of burdens can bear the burden of another.

We understand this right? Let me repeat this part. Kul egayrAllahi ebgiy Rabben ve HUve Rabbu kulli shey’in, Say: “Shall I seek for (my) Lord other than Allah, when He is the Cherisher of all things (that exist)?  Kulu means all of you. As in the verses start with this “kul” word means every person is targeted individually. So you human, say this: Shall I seek for another Rabb, when my Rabb is the Creator and Cherisher of all things.

ve la teksibu kullu nefsin illa aleyha* every soul draws the meed of its acts on none but itself:  ve la teziru vaziretun vizra uhra* no bearer of burdens can bear of burdens can bear the burden of another.

Here the doctrine of first sin in Christianism is rejected. There’s a reference. According to Christianism, a person borns with sin, that’s why they should be baptised, absolved from this sin. Also according to Christianic religion scholarship, Jesus was crucifixed and dies to absolve humanity from their sins. Naturally if you create such a made up sin to begin with, you should later be forced to create another superstition to clean it.

So what does Qur’an says about humanity at this point? It says “Humans are pure in essence.” ..fitratAllahilletiy fetaren Nase aleyha.. Rum/30  The nature of humans which Allah created them upon is pure. That’s why the prophet said;

– Kulli mevludin yuledu ala fitratil Islam. Every newborn comes with a clean nature.

Evil cannot be a part of natural existence, according to Islamic belief. Crimes cannot be generallised. If evil become natural, crime follow that nature, hence the need of confessions of sins. As you can see, a simple fork on the road can lead to many false paths. This is how one can fall into shirq without noticing. Allah is Oftenly-Forgiving and Most Merciful. So why one might need to go someone else to try to get rid of their own sins? In our beliefs tevbe should be made only to Allah. Allah is the door of redemption.

summe ila Rabbikum merciukum Your return in the end is towards Allah. feyunebbiukum Bi ma kuntum fiyhi tahtelifun He will tell you the truth of the things wherein ye disputed.” You will see all of the truths about the things you dispute, when the time comes. When the time comes, you will see the truths of everything.

165-) Ve “HU”velleziy ce’alekum halaifel’ Ardi ve refe’a ba’dakum fevka ba’din deracatin liyebluvekum fiyma atakum* inne Rabbeke seriy’ul ‘ikab* ve inneHU le Gafûrun Rahiym;

It is HU who appointed you vicegerents upon the earth (the body) and elevated some of you over others in degrees, to try you with (actualize) what He gave to you (the forces of the Names)… Indeed, your Rabb is sariul iqab (the One who enforces the consequences of actions without relenting)! He is the Ghafur, the Rahim. (A.Hulusi)

It is He Who hath made you the inheritors of the earth: He hath raised you in ranks, some above others: that He may try you in the gifts He hath given you: for thy Lord is quick in punishment: yet He is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve “HU”velleziy ce’alekum halaifel’ Ardi It is He Who has made you the inheritors of the earth. This is a proof for humans natural purity. This responsibility has been given to mankind. Humans are not Allah’s inheritors but the world. World is entrusted to us. So betraying earth is betraying this truth.

ve refe’a ba’dakum fevka ba’din deracatin liyebluvekum fiyma atakum He has raised you in ranks, some above others: that He may try you in the gifts He has given you. Also another reference to the differences between laws.

inne Rabbeke seriy’ul ‘ikab* for your Lord is quick in punishment ve inneHU le Gafurun Rahiym: yet He is indeed Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful

Mind you dear friends, this chapter started with Hamd and now it ends with the same mercy. This indicates that the mercy and protection of our Rabb surround us. So we end our speech with this gratitude.

O our Rabb, you addressed us. You communicated us by your signs. You showed your mercy in the forms of revelations. For that we are eternally grateful and forever in your debt. All praises and glories to you. Amen.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

 

“Esselamu aleykum.”

 

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-A’RAF (1-34) (51)

$
0
0

“Euzu Billahiminesheytanirracim”

“BismillahirRahmanirRahiym”

 Rabbishrah liy sadriy

Ve yessilriy emriy

Vahlul ukdeten min lisaniy

Vefkahu kavliy (Taha 25-26-27-28)

“My Rabb, expand my consciousness”

“Ease my task for me.”

“Untie the knot in my tongue.”

“So that they understand (the intricacy of) my words.”

This great chapter of Qur’an is called ARAF. It gets its name from the words el araf in 46th and 48th verses. In most common and literal meaning araf means stage, a place where everyone can see. But it can also be used in its metaphorical form which means seperation the right from wrong.

 Its time of arrival although the 7th verse in official order, it’s the second half of Meccan era morely the years before Hejira of Rasulallah in Mecca.

By the context the chapter starts with huruf-u mukadda, heca letters like many chapters in Qur’an.

Another things to consider the position of this chapter in official order. Why it is to be read after the An’am chapter, even it came later than that chapter. It’s this. Almost every topic we have studier in An’am chapter find their places in this chapter too. This chapter is a 206 verses long chapter and firstly it illuminates the importance of verses.

After that the creation of humanity is studied and Allah informs us about the origin of mankind on earth, how we came to be. All things created cannot be thought without Allah. And the longest passage of this chapter, 75 verses talks about the sons of Israel.

So why did this happen? In Mecca almost non-existing population of Jews in those lands and yet years before Hejira this chapter had arrived. Why the significance? Well the first reason is the warning. Warning true believers how they took the responsibility of carrying the celestial revelations and what awaits them if they ignore of betray this duty as the jews had done.

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

1-) Elif, Lam, Miiiym, Saaad;

Eliif, Laa, Miiim, Saaad. (A.Hulusi)

Elif, lam, mim, sad. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elif, Lam, Miiiym, Saaad; As you know these letters are called huruf-u mukadda. Interpreting these letters we did at the beginning of Baqarah chapter. Those who wish to learn more may check there. There are many rumors have been said about them. What are the meanings of them, functions of them, significance of them. There are countless theories about them, surely some might be true to a certain degree.

We might think them are a starting point, a mental preparation for reading Qur’an. There are many proofs about this theory since all huruf-u mukadda are at the beginning of a chapter. Although it is significant, the explanation isn’t quite sufficent. That’s why we have to say what Abu Bekir had said about this. Every book, every revelations has a secret. Qur’an’s secret is huruf-u mukadda.

2-) Kitabun unzile ileyke fela yekun fiy sadrike harecun minhu li tunzire Bihi ve zikra lil mu’miniyn;

This Knowledge (Book) of the reality and sunnatullah that has been revealed to you, is for you to warn (the unbelievers) and to advise the believers (as to how and what to believe and what to practice)… So, let there be no more distress in you regarding this. (A.Hulusi)

A Book revealed unto thee,- So let thy heart be oppressed no more by any difficulty on that account,- that with it thou mightest warn (the erring), and a reminder to the Believers. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kitabun unzile ileyke A Book revealed unto you, fela yekun fiy sadrike harecun minhu So let your heart be oppressed no more by any difficulty on that account.

Harac. Actually Ibn Abbas and Mucahid translated the word haraç as doubt. So based on this translation, some western orientalist took the idea from the intentionally wrong perspective and said Rasulallah had doubted the origin of revelations. But Ibn Abbas and Mucahids intentions were definitely far from it. So the feature of the doubt is in fact that the revelations might not convert the communities, the result is the only thing that might be seen doubtful here. We will see the proofs of this is 34th verse of this chapter. Ve li kulli ummetin ecel every community has its time. When the time comes there won’t be a single second left before or after.

This verse shows the discomfort of Rasulallah about this subject. The signs of Allah might not be able to bring the necessary effect to convert the community or not. It’s the doubt that, “This people are really capable of elevating?” How can this community be better with that much inner alienation, with that much severed human interactions. How can they listen to Allah. It’s this doubt that haunted Rasulallah. So this idea as a starting point it’s appropriate to translate the sentence fela yekun fiy sadrike harecun minhu accordingly.

As you show admiration to him, Rasulallah did run an exhausting invitation marathon when these verses arrived. All those years he gave everything to the actions that help Qur’an settle humans hearts, change their identities, enlighten their horizons, help people to reach Allah. But Meccan community couldn’t set their interests aside and cannot look for the truth beyond because of their simple ordinary profits and by that they turned their backs to revelations. Rasulallah was very upset about that because in truth they only turn their back to themselves. Sometimes Rasulallah was blaming himself, thinking whether the problem was about him or not.

So there are times when Allah comforted his beloved Rasul, our dear master like this. Saying, these reactions are not just to you, in fact almost all prophets in the history of prophethood, faced these kinds of reactions. You are not the first, fort here were much worse cases before you. Different chapters descibed different examples about that. Many prophets suffered heavily, there were many communities which resist on denial and turn their vile actions into a terrible aggression, says Qur’an.

So, when we read these verses we might take a glimpse on the mental state of Rasulallah at that time. Somewhat pessimistic, a little exhausted, tiring nature of all those years of carrying the signs to people and seeing how all those people turn their backs to their own eternal happinesses. And over all those feelings how the verses open new horizons in him and invigorating him. Reminding him to stand strong and the communities of earth are bound to social laws. That’s how Rasulallah was told to be calm and collected.

li tunzire Bihi ve zikra lil mu’miniyn A book was sent down to you. This was said above. So, let there be no more distress in you regarding this.

The message is clear. Do your job, don’t look for anything else. The salvation of people are not in your hands. You just fulfill your responsibilities, leave the rest to Allah. Your duty is to warn them and tell the true believers about the eternal truth. What is that truth?

3-) Ittebi’u ma unzile ileykum min Rabbikum  ‘* kaliylen ma tezekkerun;

Follow what has been revealed to you from your Rabb… Do not follow allies (those who give external [information that leads you away from your divine reality] and internal [ego based, carnal information]) outside of your Rabb… How little you remember and contemplate in depth! (A.Hulusi)

Follow (O men!) the revelation given unto you from your Lord, and follow not, as friends or protectors, other than Him. Little it is ye remember of admonition. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ittebi’u ma unzile ileykum min Rabbikum  Follow what has been revealed to you from your Rabb. If you have belief, it’s only natural to follow the path your belief has opened for you. Making it the guide of your lives. It becomes your duty to follow that path. This verse reminds another one we had studied before. ve la tettebi’u min duniHI evliya Follow Qur’an, the book that comes to you from your Rabb. If you don’t than defacto, you follow something else without noticing. It’s this reminder. Don’t commit to something else.

I translated the word Evliya as authority based on other translations like Razi, Ibn Teymiyye and Ibn Hazm. This verse also invites us to a heart revolution. You choose Allah as guidance, you commit to celestial laws, you take Allah and Qur’an as your guide so that you will n ever be without path. But if you don’t, if you ignore your faiths, then your desires, instincts and egos will be your only assets. You follow them.

If your guidance isn’t the signs of Allah, it is the signs of satan. It’s that simple. One should understand this perfectly.

Qur’an gives us the laws that human nature is bound to. This is the psychological law. In through history, humans follow either of these paths. Right or wrong. Although there’s one remedy to cure the wrong paths walk, there are many illnesses if you go out that path because there are countless forks in the road that leads you to dead ends.

kaliylen ma tezekkerun;  Little it is you remember of admonition. This is the advice we all should keep in our minds. And yet we constantly forget the fact that if we don’t settle the faith in our hearts, satan will take over our hearts and with that the leadership of our destiny. How often we forget this terrible danger.

4-) Ve kem min karyetin ehleknaha fecaeha be’suna beyaten ev hum kailun;

How many cities of people We have destroyed; Our torment came to them while they were sleeping at night or during the day. (A.Hulusi)

How many towns have We destroyed (for their sins)? Our punishment took them on a sudden by night or while they slept for their afternoon rest. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kem min karyetin ehleknaha How many towns have We destroyed for their sins? fecaeha be’suna beyaten ev hum kailun Our torment came to them while they were sleeping at night or during the day.

Here Kailun has a meaning of kaylule, an afternoon nap. Whatever the intentional meaning, the message here is this. The disaster comes when you are sure of yourself. The second you think you are sage, the least expected moment, like when you sleep at night or nap at noon; the moment you forget that you need Allah, the problems, torments and wrath catch you. This concept comes in many verses of Qur’an. This is a reminder.

5-) Fema kane da’vahum iz caehum be’suna illa en kalu inna kunna zalimiyn;

When Our torment came to them, their exclamation was no other than, “We were indeed wrongdoers.” (A.Hulusi)

When (thus) Our punishment took them, no cry did they utter but this: “Indeed we did wrong.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fema kane da’vahum iz caehum be’suna illa en kalu inna kunna zalimiyn When Our torment came to them, their exclamation was no other than, “We were indeed wrongdoers.”

Isn’t that right? What else people who meet their disasters first hand, who witness the great wrath can say? They cannot, they could now. They can only confess that these torments come to them because of their own doings. Otherwise they might choose to blame for someone or something else and that road directly leads to slandering Allah.

6-) Felenes’elennelleziyne ürsile ileyhim velenes’elennel murseliyn;

Most certainly We will ask both those to whom a Rasul has been sent and the Rasuls! (A.Hulusi)

Then shall we question those to whom Our Message was sent and those by whom We sent it. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felenes’elennelleziyne ürsile ileyhim velenes’elennel murseliyn Most certainly We will ask both those to whom a Rasul has been sent and the Rasuls!

After all those verses regarding the disasters and punisments to societies, this one arrives. We will ask to prophets, to Rasuls that has been sent to those communities.

To those who were sent, it will be asked whether they did their job or not. “Did you fulfill your duties of delivering the signs, integrating them to life, being an example; duties that I gave you?” As in there won’t be anything like; “You are a prophet, you are chosen, go on.” No, you had a mission, you had a responsibility and you will be asked for those. Even the prophets will be questioned. Remember, the verse is clear. velenes’elennel murseliyn; “Oath shall be that we will ask those who carry the prophethood.” They shall be questioned as well.

So even the prophets shall be questioned, what may have more of those who aren’t prophets? Do they think they won’t be interrogated. No, after asking the prophets the questions will begin for the communities of those prophets. We shall be asked that we did our duties to the signs we had recieved or not.

They did their duties of delivering the signs to you. They became examples, leaders of your community. So did you accept them as your examples, leaders and did you put those signs as your guidance? Or did you just leave these verses without giving them any attentions like orphans?

Shey’e bepni surete hudun ve ahavatuha. Our prophet said “My hair became white because of the chapter Hut and other related chapters.” We also witness this in his Last Call. We know that he addressed people in tears. “O People, O Nas, O believers, my community.” – Ela hel belagt..!’ “Did I deliver, did I inform you?”

This was the legitimate concern. The concern of giving the statement to Allah. The concern of delivering the ultimate responsibility that he had taken. These words were all because of that concern. Ela hel belagt..!’ “Did I deliver, did I inform you?” And the community replied as one voice.

“Yes, you delivered. You did your part, you informed us and you carried the duty of prophethood.” Then he turned and call Allah as witness. Like saying, O Rabb, this is my answer when the time comes and you ask me the ultimate question.”

Rabbena feshhed..! he was saying. “Witness, o Rabb.”This concern of prophet was always in his heart because of the verses like these.

Ve kaler Rasulu ya Rabbi inne kavmittehazu hazel Kur’ane mehcura Furkan/30

Rasul will say, the prophet will say, “O my Rabb” As a complain. “Here’s my community. The people you had sent me to.” ittehazu hazel Kur’ane mehcura They deserted this text of Qur’an, this celestial call, this invitation.

7-) Felenekussanne aleyhim Bi ilmin ve ma kunna gaibiyn;

Surely We are going to reveal the truth of the matter! We are not unaware (of what transpires) (He is the Batin and the Zahir – The angelic forces comprising manifestation are derived from Our Names). (A.Hulusi)

And verily, We shall recount their whole story with knowledge, for We were never absent (at any time or place). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felenekussanne aleyhim Bi ilmin Surely We are going to reveal the truth of the matter ve ma kunna gaibiyn We were never absent.

What is the truth of matter about them? Allah will reveal all the hidden things, even the things they keep to themselves in their hearts and minds in Judgement Day. The meaning of this, “I know you better than you do.” Allah will display this fact in that day.

8–) Vel veznu yevmeizinil Hakk* femen sekulet mevaziynuhu feulaike humul muflihun;

 The evaluation (of everything that transpires) in that time is done in truth (based on the creeds of Allah)… Those whose scales (evaluations) weigh heavy, they are the ones who will overcome all obstacles and attain liberation. (A.Hulusi)

The balance that day will be true (to a nicety): those whose scale (of good) will be heavy, will prosper: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vel veznu yevmeizinil Hakk The evaluation of everything that transpires in that time is done in truth. There’s no wrong, no mistakes. There won’t be any injustice that day. That day, all the values of humans will be given in truth. There won’t be any masks to hide faces, there won’t be any bribery for extras. We will see many people who look worthy and valuable on earth but in fact they were so arrogant and worthless as their own underwears. femen sekulet mevaziynuhu feulaike humul muflihun those whose scale of good will be heavy, will prosper.

9-) Ve men haffet mevaziynuhu feulaikelleziyne hasiru enfusehum Bi ma kanu Bi ayatina yazlimun;

And those whose scales (evaluations) weigh light, they are the ones who will have wronged Our signs and thus become losers. (A.Hulusi)

Those whose scale will be light, will find their souls in perdition, for that they wrongfully treated Our Signs. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve men haffet mevaziynuhu Those whose scale will be light, feulaikelleziyne hasiru enfusehum Bi ma kanu Bi ayatina yazlimun will find their souls in perdition, for that they wrongfully treated Our Signs.

Look at the weight of this expression, dear Qur’an friends. Wasting your own self consciosness. Wasting yourselves. hasiru enfusehum They waste themselves and become losers. Those who turn their backs to the truth become alienated to themselves. So the bottom line is the total defeat and lost.

So this, hasiru enfusehum is the worst thing a man can do to himself.  Qur’an uses this expression frequently, to show us that distancing ourselves to the truth is the same thing with distancing own own essences. This leads to self destruct at the end.

10-) Ve lekad mekkennakum fiyl Ardi ve ce’alna lekum fiyha me’ayish* kaliylen ma teshkurun;

Indeed We have established you upon the earth and produced blessings therein with which you sustain your livelihood. How little you evaluate! (A.Hulusi)

It is We Who have placed you with authority on earth, and provided you therein with means for the fulfillment of your life: small are the thanks that ye give! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lekad mekkennakum fiyl Ardi Here Qur’an brings the speech to manknd and gives us this warning. Indeed We have established you upon the earth ve ce’alna lekum fiyha me’ayish* and produced blessings therein with which you sustain your livelihood kaliylen ma teshkurun small are the thanks that you give!

Did you notice it? That kind of addressing can only be found in a book that came from Allah. One sentence to cover all the existing histroy of mankind. How can one think this impactful sentence only arrived to educate a small community, a small town in the middle of nowhere. How can Mecca take this this sentence alone, can Mecca handle this kind of treatment, even the entire Arabis peninsula, a whole century wouldn’t be able to cover the content of this sentence. This is the journey of humanity on earth and that kind of words can only be found in a celestial speech.

Is it coincidence that human life began to exist on earth. This verse asks us this question. Do you think it’s a coincidence. In known space, only in our galaxy there are 100 billion stars. These are all systems. And among all those systems, we are in one. And in that system we live on one of the planets. And in the meantime, we have no idea or lead that show us that there are responsible and conscious beings might exist somewhere in the entire universe. All these preparations, all these small details that help us continue our existence on this planet. Are all these coincidences?

Quran reminds us this fact and say, “How small we show our gratitudes.” kaliylen ma teshkurun; the final sentence of the verse. We owe our existence to Allah. We live on earth because of Allah. Not even to your fathers, your meanings, we all owe everything to Allah.

11-) Ve lekad halaknakum summe savvernakum summe kulna lil melaiketiscudu liAdeme, fesecedu illa ibliys* lem yekun mines sacidiyn;

In truth, We have created you and given you form. Then We said to the angels, “Prostrate to Adam (in respect of Adam being the manifestation of the totality of Allah’s Names)”; so they all prostrated (realized their nothingness in the sight of the manifestation of Allah’s Names), except for Iblis. He was not of those who prostrated (He was of the jinn; an ego-based existence). (A.Hulusi)

It is We Who created you and gave you shape; then We bade the angels prostrate to Adam, and they prostrated; not so Iblis; He refused to be of those who bow down. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lekad halaknakum It is We who created you summe savvernakum and gave you shape summe kulna lil melaiketiscudu liAdeme then We bade the angels prostrate to Adam.

Here summe savvernakum and gave you shape. We had created you, gave you life and then gave you shape. savvernakum this could also be a reference to humanities process of education. Also it can be taken as physical changes throughout the history of humanity.

summe kulna lil melaiketiscudu liAdeme then We bade the angels prostrate to Adam.

According to Gazali, the angels describes in this verse weren’t the heavens angels but the angels on earth. From this point of view we can easily say this. This sentence carry the meaning of “We made the forces of nature bow down to humanity.” All the blessings of nature, all the values, all the power that keep the earth intact, were given the humanities disposal. It is called Teshiyr. Muhassar; it means given them to their disposal, entrusted them with.

Ve sahhare lekumulleyle vennehare veşShemse vel Kamer* venNucumu musahharatun Bi emriHI.. (Nahl/12) All the earth and the sky are given to you. These expressions are the references to the secrets of teshiyr. That’s why it exists in Qur’an. The laws of nature have been given to mankinds order.

This is the meaning that can be taken from the expression bown down. This act of prostrating isn’t about worshipping of course. It’s a form of respect. This creation was worthy of respect. fesecedu illa ibliys and they prostrated; not so Iblis; lem yekun mines sacidiyn; he refused to be of those who bow down.

Here the Adam word we read in this verse, symbolically represents all humanity. As we notice before, the journey of mankind has been told here with a symbolic tone. So naturally Adam represents the entire human race as we know it. There are seven chapters in Qur’an which describe this situation in details. We mentioned that in Baqarah chapter. If more information needed, you may check there.

Iblis here is the symbol of frustration and hopelessness. In literary iblis means hopeless case. If a person says, “I lost my hope”, it has a meaning “I become a demon”.

This symbolical frame has another perspective if it is look from the eyes of the first readers. It’s this. According to Meccan heathens, angels have very different missions. According to them, angels were Allah’s daugthers and the idols they worshipped were the symbols of those angels. The expression of prostrating adam has also another motive. Destroying the angel image in heathens minds. Saying, “The things you worship are the things that bow down to you. So what kind of people are you turning things upside down. The things you symbolize and worship are the same ones who bow down to you. They are at your disposal. How come you make yourself servants to the same things that you actually are masters of.

Earth has been given to you and you became a servant of it. All earth and skies are given to you tasked by Allah for your happiness and joy. You made your servants, your master and forget about Allah. Your mind became twisted, your perception of truth is upside down. You didn’t bown down to the one you should, you bow down to the ones which should bown down to you. This is the message here. This symbolic frame gives us one of the biggest truths we witness.

12-) Kale ma mene’ake ella tescude iz emertuk* kale ene hayrun minhu, halakteniy min narin ve halaktehu min tiyn;

(Allah) said, “What prevented you from prostrating when I commanded you?” (Iblis) said, “I am better than him. You created me from fire (radiation – a specific frequency based existence. Note that the word fire [naar] in this verse is the same as the word used in reference to hellfire. This is worth contemplating upon!) and created him from clay (matter).” (A.Hulusi)

(Allah) said: “What prevented thee from bowing down when I commanded thee?” He said: “I am better than he: Thou didst create me from fire, and him from clay.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale ma mene’ake ella tescude iz emertuk* Allah said, “What prevented you from prostrating when I commanded you?” kale ene hayrun minhu, He said: “I am better than he: halakteniy min narin ve halaktehu min tiyn You did create me from fire, and him from clay.

This is the logic. This is the polemic of satan, dear friends. A mind which percieve Allah wrong, cannot do anything right. Satans biggest mistake was percieving Allah wrong. This is the analogy of satan. Fire is superior to clay. I came from fire so I am superior. This is the demonic analogy, satanic comparison.

You cannot make right suggestions with wrong analogies. Just like it’s impossible to build a right building on a wrong foundation. That’s why I call, satan, the first materialist. Why? Because he is the first creature bragged with something isn’t his choice. He didn’t choose his creation material but he brags about it anyway. It’s like the same analogy with, “I’m superior. I’m from that community.” Or  “I’m superior because I’m a male. Males are superiors.”

The same thing. Demonic logic, that’s all. Bragging with something without our control. Whether it’s race, color or gender. None of those were chosen by you, they were chosen for you. Superiority can only be achieved with individuals own choices. That chose is and should be the  responsibility consciousness to Allah and respect. It means takwa.

13-) Kale fehbit minha fema yekunu leke en tetekebbera fiyha fahruc inneke mines sagiriyn;

(Allah) said, “Descend from your rank, for this rank is not for arrogance and feeling superior over others! Go! Indeed, you have debased yourself.” (A.Hulusi)

(Allah) said: “Get thee down from it (the Garden): it is not for thee to be arrogant here: get out, for thou art of the meanest (of creatures).” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale fehbit minha Allah said, “Descend from your rank,” This isn’t some fallen angel situation, it’s just demotion. fema yekunu leke en tetekebbera fiyha for this rank is not for arrogance and feeling superior over others! fahruc inneke mines sagiriyn Go! Indeed, you have debased yourself.”

14-) Kale enzirniy ila yevmi yub’asun;

Iblis said, “Reprieve me until the Day they are resurrected (after death).” (A.Hulusi)

He said: “Give me respite till the day they are raised up.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale enzirniy ila yevmi yub’asun Iblis said, “Reprieve me until the Day they are resurrected.

15-) Kale inneke minel munzariyn;

(Allah) said, “Indeed you are of those reprieved.” (A.Hulusi)

(Allah) said: “Be thou among those who have respite.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale inneke minel munzariyn; Allah said, “Indeed you are of those reprieved.”

16-) Kale feBima agveyteniy leak’udenne lehum siratakel mustekiym;

(Iblis) said, “Because You have led me astray, (yudhillu man yashau – based on the reality that He leads astray whom He wills), I shall most certainly sit on Your straight path (sirat al-mustaqim) to prevent them.” (A.Hulusi)

He said: “Because thou hast thrown me out (of the Way), lo! I will lie in wait for them on Thy Straight Way: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale feBima agveyteniy leak’udenne lehum siratakel mustekiym (Iblis) said, “Because You have led me astray… Literally. He said You led me astray, you threw me out of the path.

“You did this.” He said. He slandered Allah, not admitting his guilt. He was trying to make a powerful appearance by not admitting the responsibility of his choice. This is what offended Allah. He did make a choice so he should take responsibity of it. Tevbe is just that, taking responsibility.

There is also a reference here, leak’udenne lehum siratakel mustekiym; I shall most certainly sit on Your straight path to prevent them.” It has the meaning of this. Satan is on the straight path but appearantly sitting on the right path isn’t enough. You should ask the reason of your position. So in order to say that satan is on the right path, you should first ask the motive of his. Not just for him, everyone should ask this question to himself. Why are you on this path? Islam is the righteous path and you are all on it for sure. But what are you doing there, that’s important.

Satan sits on that road, he’s not there for walking. Roads ar efor walking, to arrive, to reach something or somewhere. But he hasn’t used the road fort his purpose. No, he’s there to tackle the people who walk on it. Sitting false on a right path. This is the problem. That’s why the reason is more imporant than your position.

17-) Summe leatiyennehum min beyni eydiyhim ve min halfihim ve an eymanihim ve an shemailihim* ve la tecidu ekserehum shakiriyn;

“Then I will come to them from before them (by provoking ambition in them and glorifying their sense of self [ego] to lead them to the denial of the Truth) and from behind them (by imposing delusive ideas in them and leading them to disguised forms of shirq [duality]) and on their right (by inspiring them to do ‘good deeds’ that will take them away from You) and on their left (by beautifying misdeeds and making the wrong appear as right)… And You will find most of them as ungrateful to You (unable to evaluate what You have given them)!” (A.Hulusi)

“Then will I assault them from before them and behind them, from their right and their left: Nor wilt Thou find, in most of them, gratitude (for Thy mercies).” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Summe leatiyennehum min beyni eydiyhim ve min halfihim “Then will I assault them from before them and behind them.” That means he will assoult us directly and coverty. In this case we should look for the subtext of satans oppositions. It has this meaning, “I will make them do evil things consciously, knowingly, directly. If I cannot pull this off, I will use another apporach, I will attack them behind, using tricks they cannot notice to throw them off from the true path.”

ve an eymanihim ve an shemailihim from their right and their left. As in by both being seen and using their weaknesses and instincts. Eymanihim means from right. This is the meaning. I will appear like I’m the right. I will wear a mask and convince them. I will say this is for your benefit.

I will appear direcly. I will take the form of meterial and try to sever his their bonds from Allah. In case I cannot achieve that, receiving the response of “I cannot do without Allah, I owe everything to him.”

This time I will say, “You are young, you have a live in front of you. Live now, you have a long life. You do all these when you become older when you don’t have anything else to do.”

If I still cannot success, I choose another path. Saying, “Hurry then, do all these, be a better muslim, be the greatest, you should do everything perfectly.” Naturally he won’t be able to do all that and leave the path.

Maybe he doesn’t fall for that too saying, “No, I can do what I can do. Allah doesn’t need my deeds. The real thing is my efforts to show my best. Otherwise I shouldn’t take a weight that I cannot handle.” He shows his smarts but I won’t leave him yet, I will make another approach.

“Saying, “You are flawless, even I couldn’t con you. You still victorious agains satan, you are a good man, satan cannot throw you off.” If I can make him believe that, I manage to trick him.

But he says, “No, I’m not perfect and yes satan may trick me still. That’s why I’m not sure. That’s why I cannot trust myself but I’m always sharp, seeking sanctuary from Allah. I send him to Allah and constantly fighting evil.” Even if I take this response I won’t back down. I will attack him from some other angle.

Saying, “You are perfect. There were many people before you all fall into one of my tricks. But you don’t. You are always on balance. Why can enter heavens then but you. Who can take Allah’s mercy then but you.”

He might say, “Don’t name anyone happy before death. I’m not dead and my end is still unknown.” I might take this answer but I won’t back down and use another method.

Saying, “Everyone has his own destiny. Whatever yo do, you cannot get more that you are destined of.”

Even after all that, he still won’t quit surely but he realize that these people are not easy targets either.

This is what it’s like satans approach from front, back, right and left. ve la tecidu ekserehum shakiriyn; And You will find most of them as ungrateful to You.

18-) Kalahruc minha mez’umen medhura* lemen tebiake minhum leemleenne cehenneme minkum ecme’iyn;

(Allah) said, “Leave my rank; debased and distanced (from experiencing your reality)! Whoever follows you among them, I will surely fill hell with you all.” (A.Hulusi)

(Allah) said: “Get out from this, disgraced and expelled. If any of them follow thee,- Hell will I fill with you all. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalahruc minha mez’umen medhura* (Allah) said: “Get out from this, disgraced and expelled. lemen tebiake minhum leemleenne cehenneme minkum ecme’iyn If any of them follow you,- Hell will I fill with you all.

19-) Ve Ya Ademuskun ente ve zevcukel cennete fekula min haysu shi’tuma ve la takreba hazihishecerete fetekuna minez zalimiyn;

“O Adam! Dwell, you and your spouse, in Paradise… Eat and drink from wherever you please, but do not approach this tree (the body – the consequences of accepting yourself as the body)… Lest you be among the wrongdoers. (A.Hulusi)

“O Adam! dwell thou and thy wife in the Garden, and enjoy (its good things) as ye wish: but approach not this tree, lest you become of the unjust.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve Ya Ademuskun ente ve zevcukel cennete “O Adam! Dwell, you and your spouse, in Paradise fekula min haysu shi’tuma Eat and drink from wherever you please, ve la takreba hazihishecerete but do not approach this tree fetekuna minez zalimiyn; Lest you be among the wrongdoers.

20-) Fe vesvese lehumesheytanu liyubdiye lehuma ma vuriye anhuma min sev’atihima ve kale ma nehakuma Rabbukuma an hazihishecereti illa en tekuna melekeyni ev tekuna minel halidiyn;

Thereupon Satan whispered suspicions to them to make them aware of their ego and corporeality… He said, “The reason your Rabb forbids you from this tree (experiencing your corporeality) is so you do not become two angels (in the realm of forces) and live eternally!” (A.Hulusi)

Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them, in order to reveal to them their shame that was hidden from them (before): he said: “Your Lord only forbade you this tree, lest ye should become angels or such beings as live for ever.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fe vesvese lehumesheytanu liyubdiye lehuma ma vuriye anhuma min sev’atihima Then began Satan to whisper suggestions to them, in order to reveal to them their shame that was hidden from them.

I prefer to translate sev’atihima as sexuality, a reference for sexual organs is what it is used according to several translators. Naturally Ibn Abbas student Mucahid suggests that all these should be taken as symbolically, it’s an accurate approach.

These symbols represent also another truth from our Rabb. According to Mucahid’s translation, the dress that were removed are the sexuality instincts that satan revealed to them. As in satan wanted to remove humanities feeling of responsibility to Allah and peoples dignity, shortly he wanted to remove takwa from humans.

ve kale ma nehakuma Rabbukuma an hazihishecereti illa en tekuna melekeyni ev tekuna minel halidiyn He said, “The reason your Rabb forbids you from this tree is so you do not become two angels and live eternally!”

This is how satan approaches to us. With seemingly logical and by our side point of view.

21-) Ve kasemehuma inniy lekuma le minen nasihiyn;

“And he swore to them, ‘Indeed, I am from among the advisors’.” (A.Hulusi)

And he swore to them both, that he was their sincere adviser. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kasemehuma inniy lekuma le minen nasihiyn; And he swore to them both, that he was their sincere adviser. A right sided approach. Becoming two angels, becoming immortals and reaching perfection. This is the trap. In this sense, he fanned the passion of consumption in humanity. Consume the garden but don’t create anything. Don’t take any responsibility, live without responsibility. Using the passion of immortality in humans to throw them off the path.

People who claim, “If I do it, I do it perfectly.” always fall into the trap of satan. You realize later that people with this claim never actually do anything. Because a perfect creature doesn’t need to do anything. The trap of angelization. The reality is this. “You are not perfect, you cannot do any perfection. What you can do is the best you are capable of.” This is what a wise man can say to himself. “I do what I can.”

22-) Fedellahuma Bigurur* felemma zakashecerete bedet lehüma sev’atuhuma ve tafika yahsifani aleyhima min varakil cenneti, ve nadahuma Rabbuhuma elem enhekuma an tilkumeahecereti ve ekul lekuma innesheytane lekuma aduvvun mubiyn;

Thus he deceived them (by imposing deluding thoughts, making them think they are the physical body; drawing their attention to their corporeality). And when they tasted that tree (sex; the mechanism of reproduction) they became aware of their corporeal-bodily selves! They began to cover themselves with the leaves of Paradise (they tried to suppress their corporeality with the forces of the Names present in their essence)… Their Rabb called to them, “Did I not forbid you from that tree and tell you that Satan is an obvious enemy to you?” (A.Hulusi)

So by deceit he brought about their fall: when they tasted of the tree, their shame parts became manifest to them, and they began to sew together the leaves of the Garden over their bodies. And their Lord called unto them: “Did I not forbid you that tree, and tell you that Satan was an avowed enemy unto you?” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fedellahuma Bigurur* So by deceit he brought about their fall felemma zakashecerete bedet lehuma sev’atuhuma when they tasted of the tree, their shame parts became manifest to them ve tafika yahsifani aleyhima min varakil cenneti, and they began to sew together the leaves of the Garden over their bodies.

Symbolization here is this, dear friends. These verses describe us that what happens when the sexuality becomes temptation in humans. As in, if you want people to step away from using his mind, then obsess them with sexuality. If one always thinks about this subject, he cannot think anything else with a sane mind. He cannot decide logically. This is a celestial reference that sexuality shouldn’t be used as temptation. There’s also another reference here, the expression of beginning to sew the leaves over their bodies. It shows us a quality of mankind from birth. El hayau minel iman. Dignity is from belief. By this perspective we understand that faith was put in mankinds software from get go.

So naturally this verse express that a person who tears down the responsibility and dignity in him becomes a slave of his own seuxal desires. The veil of responsibility which Mucahid takes the meaning as the dress of takwa. That’s why if a person tears down this dress, he immediately comes under the command of sexual desires. And by that path, under satans influence. This is why satan and demonic instincts usually comes with the same form.

ve nadahuma Rabbuhuma elem enhekuma an tilkumeahecereti And their Lord called unto them: “Did I not forbid you that tree, ve ekul lekuma innesheytane lekuma aduvvun mubiyn; and tell you that Satan was an avowed enemy unto you?”

23-) Kala Rabbena zalemna enfusena ve in lem tagfir lena ve terhamna lenekunenne minel hasiriyn;

They said, “Our Rabb! We have wronged ourselves… If you do not forgive us and grace us we will surely be among the losers.” (A.Hulusi)

They said: “Our Lord! We have wronged our own souls: If Thou forgive us not and bestow not upon us Thy Mercy, we shall certainly be lost.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kala Rabbena zalemna enfusena They said, “Our Rabb! We have wronged ourselves…ve in lem tagfir lena ve terhamna lenekunenne minel hasiriyn If you do not forgive us and grace us we will surely be among the losers.

Yes, dear friends. It’s time to make comparison. The comparison of Adam and satan. This is the most important quality difference between them. Self critization, tewbe. Adam committed a sin, he confessed and accepted his guilt. But satan had tried to defend his sin, that what made him demon. This is the breaking point.

Both made mistakes, both became rebellious, both wronged themselves. But Adam understood his guilt and turned back, satan hadn’t, he hadn’t accepted his own guilt.

24-) Kalehbitu ba’dukum li ba’din aduvv* ve lekum fiyl Ardi mustekarrun ve meta’un ila hiyn;

 (Allah) said, “Descend (to the constricted lower state of bodily existence from a life governed by pure forces) as enemies to one another (the duality of body and consciousness)! And for you on the earth (bodily state of existence) is a set time of existence and a set period, in which you will receive your share of provisions. (A.Hulusi)

(Allah) said: “Get ye down. With enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood,- for a time.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalehbitu ba’dukum li ba’din aduvv Allah said: “Get you down. With enmity between yourselves. This is the reference of hostility between man and satan. Decend, a waked consciousness, a hardware of will. As in, if mankind hadn’t committed that sin, the moral responsibility wouldn’t be a thing. You cannot reward a creature without a choice of path. That’s why mankind became the real mankind the day they were casted out from paradise. This was the celestial scenario that Allah had written. The test of will with fire. That’s how the humans will should be tested, in all its life.

Kalehbitu ba’dukum li ba’din aduvv* ve lekum fiyl Ardi mustekarrun ve meta’un ila hiyn Allah said: “Get you down. With enmity between yourselves. On earth will be your dwelling-place and your means of livelihood,- for a time.

25-) Kale fiyha tahyevne ve fiyha temutune ve minha tuhrecun;

He said, “You will live therein and die therein and from it (the body) you will be brought forth.” (A.Hulusi)

He said: “Therein shall ye live, and therein shall ye die; but from it shall ye be taken out (at last).” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale fiyha tahyevne ve fiyha temutune ve minha tuhrecun; He said, “You will live therein and die therein and from it the body you will be brought forth.”

26-) Ya Beniy Ademe kad enzelna aleykum libasen yuvariy sev’atikum ve riysha* ve libasut takva zalike hayr* zalike min ayatillahi leallehum yezzekkerun;

O Children of Adam… We have indeed disclosed to you clothing (knowledge of the reality) to cover your corporeality and as adornment (treats from His bounty)… The clothing for protection is surely the best… This is from the signs of Allah, perhaps they will think and take a lesson. (A.Hulusi)

O ye Children of Adam! We have bestowed raiment upon you to cover your shame, as well as to be an adornment to you. But the raiment of righteousness,- that is the best. Such are among the Signs of Allah, that they may receive admonition! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya Beniy Ademe O Children of Adam. kad enzelna aleykum libasen yuvariy sev’atikum ve riysha We have bestowed raiment upon you to cover your shame, as well as to be an adornment to you. Also this could mean that we bestowed upon you the talent and skill to make garments and dresses. This verse has a reference to both the sense of shame and the passion for beauty. A declaration for humanities search for beauty, the feeling of esthetics, as well as a reference of nudity is crude and primitive. ve libasut takva zalike hayr But the raiment of righteousness,- that is the best.

The main subject is this. Cover yourselves with beautiful garments but don’t miss the soul of the subject. Don’t focus on the envelope and miss the message here. Cover your bodies but not by the cost of your sould. While wearing those dresses, don’t make things that make your souls uglier. The real beauty, the real grament is the garment of your minds. If you miss this fact, it becomes like you tear the real message and keep the envelope. zalike min ayatillahi leallehum yezzekkerun; Such are among the Signs of Allah, that they may receive admonition!

27-) Ya Beniy Ademe la yeftinennekumusheytanu kema ahrece ebeveykum minel cenneti yenzi’u anhuma libasehuma li yuriyehuma sev’atihima* innehu yerakum huve ve kabiyluhu min haysu la teravnehum* inna ce’alnesheyatiyne evliyae lilleziyne la yu’minun;

O Children of Adam! Do not let Satan (your body) tempt you into provocation like he removed your parents from Paradise by showing them their corporeality and thus stripping them of their clothes (angelic forces)! For, he and his helpers (all satanic forces that serve the same function) see you from a place where you do not see them… We have made the devils (corruptive forces – conditioned beliefs based on the five senses) befriend the unbelievers. (A.Hulusi)

O ye Children of Adam! Let not Satan seduce you, in the same manner as he got your parents out of the Garden, stripping them of their raiment, to expose their shame: for he and his tribe watch you from a position where ye cannot see them: We made the Satans friends (only) to those without faith. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya Beniy Ademe O Children of Adam! la yeftinennekumush sheytanu kema ahrece ebeveykum minel cenneti Do not let Satan your body tempt you into provocation like he removed your parents from Paradise by showing them their corporeality yenzi’u anhuma libasehuma li yuriyehuma sev’atihima stripping them of their raiment, to expose their shame.

innehu yerakum huve ve kabiyluhu min haysu la teravnehum* for he and his tribe watch you from a position where you cannot see them: inna ce’alnesheyatiyne evliyae lilleziyne la yu’minun We made the Satans friends only to those without faith.

Yes, the verse indicates that he and his tribe watch you from a position where you cannot see them: innehu yerakum huve ve kabiyluhu min haysu la teravnehum satan and his tribe watchus from a position where we cannot see them. It also says “We made the Satans friends only to those without faith.”

Here the word evliya can be translated as an authority figure. Demons, demonic instinct. Both similar meanings. If we talk about satan somewhere, rest assured that tempted feelings, egos and instincts are in the picture. This is the authority of satan in peoples hearts.

People have constant battles of leadership in their hearts. Faith and satan have an ongoing war. If a person thinks sex constantly, if he cares only for his sexual desires, the leadership of heart comes to demonic side. His hands, eyes, ears, tongue, basically his whole body becomes a servant of satan. He percieve the earth as a breeding ground. Search for intercourse in every opportunity. Becomes a slave of passion and desires, leave the course of searcing for Allah and mercy.

This is the truth that describes here. That’s how satan becomes the authority figure of people, you can take it the literal meaning also. Satan becomes saints. He has been revered with respect by some.

28-) Ve iza fealu fahisheten kalu vecedna aleyha abaena vAllahu emerena Biha* kul innAllahe la ye’muru Bil fahsha’* etekulune alAllahi ma la ta’lemun;

Whenever they commit an indecency (an action or thought leading to duality or to the denial of the reality) they say, “We found our fathers doing it, and this is what Allah ordered us to do”… Say, “Allah certainly does not order indecency! Are you attributing to Allah things about which you have no knowledge?” (A.Hulusi)

When they commit ab Indecency, they say: “We found our fathers doing so”; and “Allah commanded us thus”: Say: “Nay, Allah never command what is Indecent: do ye say of Allah what ye know not?” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iza fealu fahisheten Whenever they commit an indecency kalu vecedna aleyha abaena vAllahu emerena Biha they say: “We found our fathers doing so”; and “Allah commanded us this”

You see, this is the advisements of satan, the analogy of things. You remember right? He had said, “You created my from fire and he from clay. I’m superior than him.” This here is also a satanic analogy. The heathens say “Our fathers were on the right path. We are on their path also. So we are on the right path.”

If you turn the right upside down, this is exactly the attitude you fall into. You follow not the righteous path but the other one, the path of people before you. And slandering Allah on the side by saying things like “Our fathers were never wrong so this action must be ordered by Allah.” This attitude becomes a forced action then presented as an order of Allah.

kul innAllahe la ye’muru Bil fahsha’* Say, “Allah certainly does not order indecency!” etekulune alAllahi ma la ta’lemun Are you attributing to Allah things about which you have no knowledge?

29-) Kul emera Rabbiy Bil kist* ve ekiymu vucuhekum ‘inde kulli mescidin ved’uhu muhlisiyne lehuddiyn* kema bedeekum te’udun;

 Say, “My Rabb has ordered for you to live justly; giving the due rights of all things… Set your faces (experience the dissolution of your ego through submission) in every masjid (place of prostration) and pray only to Him by specifying your understanding of religion to Him alone… You will return to Him in your initial state (the state of Adam in Paradise). (A.Hulusi)

Say: “My Lord hath commanded justice; and that ye set your whole selves (to Him) at every time and place of prayer, and call upon Him, making your devotion sincere: such as He created you in the beginning, so shall ye return.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul emera Rabbiy Bil kist Say, “My Rabb has ordered for you to live justly. Yes. You may easily come across people with previous attitude at any given time. Slandering Allah this way, wasn’t just a historical situation but an ongoing problem in this modern times. You can easily see this logic today. They did something and turning it into some worshipping action saying it’s from Allah. So answer them this. “My Rabb has ordered for us to live justly. ve ekiymu vucuhekum ‘inde kulli mescidin and that you set your whole selves (to Him) at every time and place of prayer.

Vech here is the same concept in An’am/79 Inni veccehtu vechiye lillezi As in turning to Allah with all beings. Vech means face, a thing itself, him as a person. Because parts come from the whole. It’s the open meaning of An’am 162.

Kul inne salati ve nusuki.. all my efforts and wishes, ve nusuki and my worshippings, ve mahyaye ve memati my death and my life lillahi rabbil alemîn (An’am/162) are my sacrifices to Allah Rabb of All Worlds. This is the open meaning of turning to Allah with all senses, all actions, turning Allah as a whole.

Ans the masjid here can be used as all actions devoted to Allah for commitment. The word has both time and place meaning. But here it has a more detailed meaning. Because secde is the ideal symbol of straight stand in front of Allah.

ved’uhu muhlisiyne lehuddiyn* and call upon Him, making your devotion sincere: kema bedeekum te’udun; such as He created you in the beginning, so shall you return.”

30-) Feriykan heda ve feriykan hakka alyahimud dalaletu, innehumut tehazusheyatiyne evliyae min dunillahi ve yahsebune ennehum muhtedun;

A group of you He guided and a group deserved to be in falsity! Indeed, they (those who went astray) had taken the devils (the deviators) as allies instead of Allah, and they consider themselves as rightly guided! (A.Hulusi)

Some He hath guided: Others have deserved the loss of their way; in that they took the Satans ones, in preference to Allah, for their friends and protectors, and think that they receive guidance. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Feriykan heda A group of you He guided ve feriykan hakka alyahimud dalaletu and a group deserved to be in falsity!

Hakka aleyhim, the sole responsible for falsity, the deviant himself. This sentence shows us this truth. The rejection of satan excuse. As in, “Satan tricked me or Allah tricked me.” If you fell off the path, it’s by your own choice. That’s why for some people falsity is inevitable.

innehumut tehazusheyatiyne evliyae min dunillahi in that they took the Satans ones, in preference to Allah, for their friends and protectors, ve yahsebune ennehum muhtedun and think that they receive guidance.

It’s always like that. All false paths, all slaves of their desires think they have been on the right track. It’s their claims. Even satan is on the right track by his own claims.

31-) Ya Beniy Ademe huzu ziynetekum ‘inde kulli mescidin ve kulu veshrebu ve la tusrifu* inneHU la yuhibbul musrifiyn;

 O Children of Adam, wear your adornment in every place of prostration… Eat and drink (evaluate these) but do not waste (do not consume unnecessarily)… For, He does not favor those who waste (misuse the blessings they possess)! (A.Hulusi)

O Children of Adam! wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place of prayer: eat and drink: But waste not by excess, for Allah loveth not the wasters. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya Beniy Ademe O Children of Adam!  huzu ziynetekum ‘inde kulli mescidin Wear your beautiful apparel at every time and place of prayer:

A historical reference here to heathens actions. All translations give us this fact. Heathens were circling Kaaba naked. Not the Meccan nobles mind you. No, people who came from outside were doing that. Their excuse was this. “We were committing sins in these dresses. We cannot wear this here anymore.” This is the concept of a known weakness. Religious shows. False religious acts always make people leave their true actions and do some other dirty and ugly things like these. Mind and logic are always out in these situations.

Of course, it created another trade, another commerce. By this practice of heathens in Mecca, they couldn’t wear their own clothes. If they did, they were taking a beating according to records. So what about people who wish to go to Kaaba with clothes on? They had to buy clothes from Meccans or some Meccan should rent his clothes to them. If money becomes a part of religion, it’s first thing is to enlarge the flames of superstitions. False becomes truth and some new practices become a part of religion.

ve kulu veshrebu ve la tusrifu* eat and drink: But waste not by excess, inneHU la yuhibbul musrifiyn; for Allah loves not the wasters.  

32-) Kul men harrame ziynetellahilletiy ahrece li ibadiHI vettayyibati miner rizk* kul hiye lilleziyne amenu fiyl hayatid dunya halisaten yevmel kiyameti, kezalike nufassilul ayati li kavmin ya’lemun;

Say, “Who has prohibited the beautiful things and the clean – pure provisions that Allah has brought forth for His servants?”… Say, “They are for those who believe during the worldly life; and on Doomsday, it shall be theirs exclusively.” Thus We detail Our signs for those with comprehension. (A.Hulusi)

Say: Who hath forbidden the beautiful (gifts) of Allah, which He hath produced for His servants, and the things, clean and pure, (which He hath provided) for sustenance? Say: They are, in the life of this world, for those who believe, (and) purely for them on the Day of Judgment. Thus do We explain the Signs in detail for those who know. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul men harrame ziynetellahilletiy ahrece li ibadiHI vettayyibati miner rizk Say, “Who has prohibited the beautiful things and the clean – pure provisions that Allah has brought forth for His servants?” A rejection to “Leave earth to be spiritual” and “Religious head figures” mentality. No way. All beauties and good things suit true believers most. That’s why earth is entrusted to true believers. Don’t betray this trust and and don’t entrust it to another either.

kul hiye lilleziyne amenu fiyl hayatid dunya halisaten yevmel kiyameti Say, “They are for those who believe during the worldly life; and on Doomsday, it shall be theirs exclusively.” All beauties of afterlife shall be with the ones who displayed their faiths. Goods of earth are for those who work for them. This includes believers too. If they work they shall earn them too. This is the message of this verse.

kezalike nufassilul ayati li kavmin ya’lemun; Thus We detail Our signs for those with comprehension.

33-) Kul innema harrame Rabbiyel fevahishe ma zahera minha ve ma betane vel isme vel bagye Bi gayril hakki ve en tushriku Billahi ma lem yunezzil Bihi sultanen ve en tekulu alAllahi ma la ta’lemun;

Say, “The truth is, my Rabb has only forbidden the following: Apparent and concealed indecencies, crime (in the sight of Allah), oppression (aspiring for the properties of others and desiring to seize it), associating things about which there is no proof of partnership, and saying things about Allah that you do not know.” (A.Hulusi)

Say: the things that my Lord hath indeed forbidden are: Indecent deeds, whether open or secret; sins and trespasses against truth or reason; assigning of partners to Allah, for which He hath given no authority; and saying things about Allah of which ye have no knowledge. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul innema harrame Rabbiyel fevahishe ma zahera minha ve ma betane Say, “The truth is, my Rabb has only forbidden the following: Apparent and concealed indecencies, vel isme vel bagye Bi gayril hakki sins and trespasses against truth or reason ve en tushriku Billahi ma lem yunezzil Bihi sultanen assigning of partners to Allah, for which He has given no authority; ve en tekulu alAllahi ma la ta’lemun; and saying things about Allah of which you have no knowledge.

False religious acts are been displayed here. Fake religion acts turn the truth upside down like this. The lines become vague. Not only they invent new fake rules in the name of faith, but they destroy what’s left of the real beliefs as well.

34-) Ve li kulli ummetin ecel* feiza cae eceluhum la yeste’hirune saaten ve la yestakdimun;

And for all people a specified term (lifespan) is set. So when the end of their time has come, they can neither delay it by a single moment, nor can they hasten it. (A.Hulusi)

To every People is a term appointed: when their term is reached, not an hour can they cause delay, nor (an hour) can they advance (it in anticipation). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve li kulli ummetin ecel and this is a warning to Meccan heathen community which glorify this fake religion acts or all communities who claim themselves immortals. A celestial law and warning here. Ve li kulli ummetin ecel To every People is a term appointed: feiza cae eceluhum la yeste’hirune saaten ve la yestakdimun So when the end of their time has come, they can neither delay it by a single moment, nor can they hasten it. All societies who rebel against Allah, who try to challenge Allah have their deadlines. This is the law of social nature.

Hitler was claiming in 1933 that they were building a society that will last a millenium. He only realized his mistake when defeat found them a decade later. This is the warning to those who have claims of building something that lasts forever. Because future, the real future is for those who know their responsibilities to Allah.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

 

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-A’RAF (35-54) (52)

$
0
0

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim”

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, in our previous lesson we came to 35th verse of Araf chapter. The content of that lesson was like this briefly. Opening of the chapter is the invitation to Qur’an. The eternal revitalization nature of the signs, it’s life-giving breath. Right after that the speech comes to humanities adventure. How humans as we know it today came to be on earth. Naturally we cannot find a better source fort his information other than Allah.

We also studied what kind of mission humanity has on earth, what sort of mission Allah gave to people. This fact was delivered by Adam and satan interactions and in addition it is given not a good thing or bad but in fact an existential and natural occurance.

Satan was like a logo, a symbol representing evil and Adam as good. This fact by its own creates the fact that truth and false, positive and negative concepts weren’t just discovered by people later on but they were there from the creation, it’s natural. The concept of seperating right from wrong is a natural talent in humans. That’s why moral principles are universal and ethical values cannot be bound to a book or a prophet. For example you cannot say Qur’an gives us the ethical rules of humanity. No, Qur’an only gives us a reminder of the fact that right and wrong scale has been put in each persons nature and people should preserve this scale at all cost. This was the crowning message in our previous lesson.

The end message was a reminder that all societies, civilizations, communities and countries have their times and without a doubt they all will meet their ends one day but the battle between good and evil, truth against false will move one without a bind of old countries and socities. With these in mind we now continue our lesson. This message here is to all humans.

35-) Ya Beniy Ademe imma ye’tiyennekum Rusulun minkum yekussune aleykum ayatIY, femenitteka ve asleha fela havfun aleyhim ve lahum yahzenun;

O Children of Adam… When Rasuls come from among you to relate and explain Our signs to you, whoever protects and corrects himself will have no fear nor will they be grieved. (A.Hulusi)

O ye Children of Adam! whenever there come to you messengers from amongst you, rehearsing My Signs unto you,- those who are righteous and mend (their lives),- on them shall be no fear nor shall they grieve. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya Beniy Ademe O Children of Adam imma ye’tiyennekum Rusulun minkum yekussune aleykum ayatIY, When Rasuls come from among you to relate and explain Our signs to you, femenitteka ve asleha fela havfun aleyhim ve lahum yahzenun whoever protects and corrects himself will have no fear nor will they be grieved.

The message is to human race, it starts with Ya Beniy Adem. Only a true celestial message may start like this. To all humans. It represents the core of humanity and the facing to all that is good, beautiful and true. All moral principles are universal and they haven’t been bound to any historical, conjectural base or to any society or country by whatsoever. The differentiation between good and evil are constant and there’s no social construction to define it beforehand. This seperation is from our nature and it has no bound by space and time.

It ends with a good herald. People who are familiar with their own nature, who haven’t forgotten their own cores, who haven’t tried to erase the codes that Allah put in our nature, people who haven’t decide to cover the truth -because it’s the definition of blasphemy- these people shall not have fear nor shall they grieve.

The word huzn in arabic language, in other languages it can usually be translated as sadness. Also the Havf is used to describe future. So it has the meaning of the anxiety from future and regret from past.

They won’t feel sadness or regret from their past. Because they restrained themselves from doing them to begin with. So when they did something they immediately seek the path of forgiveness. They make self critizations. If a person uses this method every time he feels of straying from the true path won’t have anything to fear when the time comes.

They shall have no anxiety of future either. Because they are aware that Allah defines everything and what a beautiful future may give Allah to those who shall follow His path. They always know and never forgets that future is in Allah’s guarantee.

36-) Velleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina vestekberu anha ulaike ashabun nar* hum fiyha halidun;

 Those who deny Our signs (the manifestations of the Names) and who are arrogant toward them, they are the people of fire (Naar, a specific wavelength, radiation)! They will abide therein eternally. (A.Hulusi)

But those who reject Our Signs and treat them with arrogance,- they are companions of the Fire, to dwell therein (for ever). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina vestekberu anha But those who reject Our Signs and treat them with arrogance,- ulaike ashabun nar* hum fiyha halidun they are companions of the Fire, to dwell therein forever.

An interesting situation. Whenever Qur’an mentions the Adam story, this type of message always comes next. Baqarah 38-39. Taha 123-124 are just a few of them. This message gives us the reason why Adam’s story is so important and humanity should take precaution from it.

Rejecting the message. What is the purpose of that or better yet what is the significance of that. Rejecting the message means alienating the ones own nature. And a person may only fall into despair by alienating Allah by firstly alienating himself. This is the definition of hell. One becoming a stranger to himself.

By this definition the hell within ourselves creates more torment than a hell outside somethere. Because in the moment you become a stranger to yourselves and Allah, there’s nothing left for you. Not only you destroy your own essence, you destroy your feelings too. No more conscience to feel. No more heart to ache. No more love and joy. Only a deep eternal pit of darkness. Can you think of a worse hell than this. This is the message here.

37-) Femen azlemu mimmeniftera alellahi keziben ev kezzebe Bi ayatiHI, ulaike yenaluhum nasiybuhum minel Kitab* hatta iza caethum Rusuluna yeteveffevnehum kalu eyne ma kuntum ted’une min dunillah* kalu dallu anna ve shehidu ala enfusihim ennehum kanu kafiriyn;

Who does more wrong than he who lies about Allah or denies His existence in His signs? They will attain their portion of the Book (the revealed knowledge)… When finally our Rasuls come to them to take them in death, they will say, “Where are those you used to invoke besides Allah, those you assumed existed?”… They will say, “They are lost and gone” and will bear witness against themselves that they were deniers of the reality. (A.Hulusi)

Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against Allah or rejects His Signs? For such, their portion appointed must reach them from the Book (of Decrees): until, when Our messengers (of death) arrive and take their souls, they say: “Where are the things that ye used to invoke besides Allah.” They will reply, “They have left us in the lurch,” And they will bear witness against themselves, that they had rejected Allah. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Femen azlemu mimmeniftera alellahi keziben ev kezzebe Bi ayatiHI, Who is more unjust than one who invents a lie against Allah or rejects His Signs?

More unjust than one who invents a lie against Allah or rejects His Signs… It shows us the two faced nature of denial. Yes, this is the nature of denial, it’s full of contradiction. People who choose this path fill the gaps in their faiths with superstitions and lies. That’s why who commits this crime, commits both of them. When you deny something, you also slander the things you deny too. Allah knows this fact as well as the nature of humanity. It’s just like Qur’an says in Mulk/14. Ela ya’lemu men halek Hasn’t Allah known what He created?

The only way to prevent this double homicide is accepting Allah’s message up front. Because why you do that, there won’t be any need for lies and superstitions. Belief is the natural need of humans. So if one cannot satisfies his needs from Allah’s door, satan’s door can fill these needs with false beliefs. If you cannot fill your nature with like, surely darkness will take over eventually. You don’t need to make any effort for that either. When you kill the light switch, the darkness follow its natural path.

ulaike yenaluhum nasiybuhum minel Kitab For such, their portion appointed must reach them from the Book.

There are two truths that wants to be told here.

1-Qur’ân wants us to pay attention to natural laws of creation. Such as like, birth, death. So their natural path will lead them to their fates no matter what.

Natural course doesn’t change for anyone. It begins with birth then growth, getting old and death. No one can escape death, so no one can escape from Allah too.

2-Second meaning can be this. They cannot escape from the terrible fate that celestial message warns them about. This terrible fate has also two dimensions.

a)Personal and psychological fate. As in you become stranger to Allah hence the stranger to himself. And the laws begin to decay the person. Heart is sealed, conscience is veiled and muted. Satan takes over the authority over the heart and heart becomes the prison of faith.

b) Social and political laws. As in the natural law begins to decay the society as a whole. Corruption takes over the society slowly but surely. Moral decay follows the economical and political corruption. And eventually that community gets dumped to histories trash can be some other community. They became a past passive footnote of history.

hatta iza caethum Rusuluna yeteveffevnehum when Our messengers of death arrive and take their souls. This is the last stage of those people. People who invent lies against Allah or reject His Signs. People who alienate Allah and themselves and try to fill the gaps in their faiths with lies. This is the terrible fate that waits them.

When Our messengers of death arrive and take their souls…kalu eyne ma kuntum ted’une min dunillah They shall ask “Where are those you used to invoke besides Allah, those you assumed existed?”. You turned your backs to Allah and replace Him with something else, you begged other things. You kept demanding from them. You went to their doors, altars, crypts. Hence you forgot about Allah’s door.

IyyaKE na’budu VE iyyaKE nesta’iyn; (Fatihah/5) were in your lips in prayers. You were saying that onyl Allah shall you worship and only Allah you shall ask for help. But when the pray ended you stood and began to run to other peoples, other things door, almost hesitate to turn what you just said were lies. So where are all those things you ran to. Let them come and defend you from death. Let them chase the pain of death from you. Make them change the laws, cosmic, celestial and biological laws if they are so powerful.

Kalu they will answer dallu anna ve shehidu ala enfusihim ennehum kanu kafiriyn; “They have left us in the lurch,” And they will bear witness against themselves, that they had rejected Allah.

Yes, shehidu ala enfusihim, we should underline this expression. Bearing witness against themselves. What is the significance of this. A court which Allah is the judge and you are a witness in a case against you.

The opposite is also possible shehidu li enfusihim, testifying on behalf for yourself which is a wonderful thing. But don’t forget this fact that testifying on that day whether on your behalf or against yourself won’t be in your control. Because…

Elyevme nahtimu ala efvahihim that day the mouths will be shut ve tukellimuna eydiyhim ve teshhedu erculuhum Bima kanu yeksibun; (Yasin/65) Their hands will talk, their feet will testify for us and they will tell us everything.

This is the scene, this is the reckoning day. Can you really believe that you can create a perjury to talk lies on your benefit?

This is the scene that is reminded to people here by also reminding them not to alienate themselves. We are advised to know ourselves. If you don’t want to testify against yourselves, if you want you to talk good for yourselves on that day, the path lies where you meet and befriends yourselves. Otherwise you cannot ask for them, you cannot ask for you to testify for yourselves.

38-) Kaledhulu fiy umemin kad halet min kablikum minel cinni vel’insi fiyn nar* kullema dehalet ummetun leanet uhteha* hatta ized dareku fiyha cemiy’an kalet uhrahum li ulahum Rabbena haulai edalluna featihim azaben di’fen minen nar* kale li kullin di’fun ve lakin lâ ta’lemun;

(Allah) will say, “Enter among those who had passed on before you of the jinni and mankind into the fire (Naar, radiation, a searing environment of wavelengths)”… Every time a new community enters, it will curse it’s close ones with whom it shared the same belief! Finally, when all of them have entered, the latter group will say about the former groups, “Our Rabb… They are the one who corrupted us… So, give them double the suffering of fire (radiation)”… He will say, “For all of you there is double, but you do not know.” (A.Hulusi)

He will say: “Enter ye in the company of the Peoples who passed away before you – men and Jinns, – into the Fire.” Every time a new People enters, it curses its sister-People (that went before), until they follow each other, all into the Fire. Saith the last about the first: “Our Lord! it is these that misled us: so give them a double punishment in the Fire.” He will say: “Doubled for all” : but this ye do not know. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kaledhulu fiy umemin kad halet min kablikum minel cinni vel’insi fiyn nar He will say: “Enter you in the company of the Peoples who passed away before you – men and Jinns, – into the Fire.” There won’t be any more witnesses, there won’t be anymore trials. Because the sole witness is himself. How can you contradict yourselves. So the verdict will arrive by making these people the folk of fire, the men and djinns.

Qur’an gives us a form of information that no technology has ever achieved, dear friends. Remember no source of information other than Qur’an may give us this type of precise and sharp informations. No technological gadget may measure such lengths.There’s no other door in creation that leads to this knowledge. It’s what Qur’an says for itself in Nebe/2,  Nebe ul aziym..

This is the herald, the big news, the real information. The only valid source of information for humanities eternal destiny is revelations so this is the headlines of any news.

kullema dehalet ummetun leanet uhteha* Every time a new community enters, it will curse it’s close ones with whom it shared the same belief! hatta ized dareku fiyha cemiy’an Finally, when all of them have entered, kalet uhrahum li ulahum the latter group will say about the former groups,

Here ulahum, the first ones may have two meanings.

1-The evil doers. Or people who are followed on the path of evil.

2-Predecessors, as in previous generations. Naturally previous generations might have the same meaning if they were indeed on a bad path.

So the latter will say this about the former group.

Rabbena haulai edalluna featihim azaben di’fen minen nar* “Our Lord! it is these that misled us: so give them a double punishment in the Fire.”

kale li kullin di’fun ve lakin lâ ta’lemun; He will say: “Doubled for all” : but this you do not know.

You see this dialogue. The latters, the followers were complaining about the people they followed, with grudge, they say “Twice punishment shall be given to them.” Why? Because they were leaders on evil. They led us this path. So what’s Allah’s answer to them. “Doubled for all of you.”

Why? Think about this celestial message. Actually they are considered in the same scale.

1-This evil doers, more specifically leaders of evil.

2-Blind followers. By Allah’s domain there won’t be any difference in punisment. Either you led or you followed, it’s the same.

First group was the betrayers. They are the path openers for evil things. But the followers they are the betrayers too since their actions kept the path open. Firsts betrayed their own bonds of nature. They ignored Allah’s creation for themselves. The latter however they betrayed their own mind and will too. Those people before you might chose this path for themselves but don’t you have your own minds, your own wills? So why choose this path which you know where it will end?

So these both types of behaviours are considered betrayals. innallahe la yuhibbul hainîn. (En’fal/58) Allah doesn’t like traitors.

39-) Ve kalet ulahum li uhrahum fema kane lekum aleyna min fadlin fezukul azabe Bi ma kuntum teksibun;

The former ones will say to the latter ones, “You have no superiority over us… Taste the suffering brought by your own doings!” (A.Hulusi)

Then the first will say to the last: “See then! No advantage have ye over us; so taste ye of the Chastisement for all that ye did !” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kalet ulahum li uhrahum The former ones will say to the latter ones, fema kane lekum aleyna min fadlin fezukul azabe Bi ma kuntum teksibun “You have no superiority over us… Taste the suffering brought by your own doings!”

Bi ma küntüm teksibun; by your own doings. This is a reference to the most fundamental law in Qur’an that we also see in Isra chapter. What was that? ..ve la teziru vaziretun vizre uhra.. (Isra/15) No one can take the responsibility of another. Every soul for him or herself. You will carry your own burden. There won’t be any piggybagging. This is the burden of humanity, willpower and mind. Because mind isn’t something given as a whole. It’s given individually. So naturally every person shall answer his or her own questions.

Burden which is the moral opposite of takwa is the point here, dear friends. If a person denies his responsibilities, there won’t be any moral foundation for him anymore. The opposite of takwa is rejection. In this sense those people which entered the fire before the followers will point this fact and say, “You are no different than us.” You take responsibility of your own actions. You hadn’t done that on earth.”

This is the faith of afterlife. Taking the responsibilites of your actions. This faith is the definitive quality of a person in afterlife. For him to know that he will be accounted for from all of his actions. This responsibility is pointed out here.

40-) Innelleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina vestekberu anha la tufettehu lehum ebvabus Semai ve la yedhulunel cennete hatta yelicel cemelu fiy semmilhiyat* ve kezalike neczil mucrimiyn;

Indeed, those who deny Our signs and are arrogant toward them, the gates of Heaven (the observation of the reality) will not be opened for them, nor will they enter Paradise (the state of experiencing the Names comprising their essence) until a rob/camel enters through the eye of a needle (i.e. never)… Thus do We recompense the criminals! (A.Hulusi)

To those who reject Our Signs and treat them with arrogance, no opening will there be of the gates of heaven, nor will they enter the Garden, until the camel can pass through the eye of the needle: Such is Our reward for those in sin. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innelleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina vestekberu anha Indeed, those who deny Our signs and are arrogant toward them,

Two types of crimes. Denying the Signs and diminishing the Signs. The slander by nature comes from rejection, denial. And diminishing Allah’s Signs, thinking them as outdated like Allah hasn’t counted the next eras when sending the Signs. So treating the Signs with arrogance. These are the two murders against revelations. Moving on. For them, la tufettehu lehum ebvabus Semai no opening will there be of the gates of heaven.

So in this sense the meaning of this expression is about the final decision, the doors will be shut sealed. The final judgement about them that they cannot be educated. So the doors will forever be shut and they can neither go back and renew their contract with Allah. They will walk on a path that won’t be any return.

ve la yedhulunel cennete hatta yelicel cemelu fiy semmilhiyat nor will they enter Paradise until a rob/camel enters through the eye of a needle.

This metaphor can only be seen in a single spot in Qur’an, here. A rob (think rope) enters through the eye of a needle. This can be taken as those who committed this crime cannot recieve Allah’s mercy. This metaphor is that their chance of entering heaven is far from the possible almost at the point of non existent.

Here the word Cemel has two different meanings The male camel and the rob. Two different words using the same letters. However Ibn Abbas, Caliph Ali and Mujahid Ibn Abbas’s student all agreed that this word should be taken as think rope. Ibn Abbas suggested that there’s no similarity between a camel and a needle hence a rope and a needle metaphor is more elegant by Allah’s standards. That’s why this word should have this meaning.

But even with both sides of the word, the scenario gives us the exact impossible situation nonetheless. Either way it presents us an impossible situation. I also agree with Ibn Abbas’s choice on this because the rope and a needle can be percieved more distinct and more elegant.

ve kezalike neczil mucrimiyn Such is Our reward for those in sin.

41-) Lehum min cehenneme mihadun ve min fevkihim gavash* ve kezalike necziyz zalimiyn;

They will have a bed from Hell and coverings (curtains) over them (their consciousness)… Thus do We recompense the wrongdoers. (A.Hulusi)

For them there is Hell, as a couch (below) and folds and folds of covering above: such is Our requital of those who do wrong. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Lehum min cehenneme mihadun ve min fevkihim gavash for them there is Hell, as a couch (below) and folds and folds of covering above:

Again we see a news that no other source can give us. Allah informs us about afterlife which no other being has knowledge about. It gives us the final destiny of those people who diminish Qur’ans message or deny it.

ve kezalike necziyz zalimiyn Thus do We recompense the wrongdoers.

42-) Velleziyne amenu ve amilus salihati la nukellifu nefsen illa vus’aha* ulaike ashabul cenneti, hum fiyha halidun;

As for those who believed and performed the requirements of their faith… We do not charge anybody with what is beyond their capacity; they are the people of Paradise… They will abide therein eternally. (A.Hulusi)

But those who believe and work righteousness,- no burden do We place on any soul, but that which it can bear,- they will be Companions of the Garden, therein to dwell (for ever). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne amenu ve amilus salihati la nukellifu nefsen illa vus’aha But those who believe and work righteousness ve amilus salihati working righteousness. This expression represent the actions required to prove our faith as well. Good deeds should have good intentions in order to be counted as this. It should have good and beneficial qualities, that’s for sure. By essence it should help others and the person who does the action. But other that material consequences there are also thought and heart aspects of actions. Every action that strengthens the bonds with Allah are the good deeds of hearts. And every actions that sever this bond is a bad deed no matter how it may seem in material world.

When it says deeds, we shouldn’t just think physical actions. Creating values. Value is something both physical and spiritual aspects, both mental and corporeal.

So people who create these values and act with faith. As in people who keep their contracts with Allah intact.

La nukellifu nefsen illa vus’aha Here’s a subtext. Which we don’t burden anyone with weights they cannot handle. As in these types of good deeds are not some impossible tasks to prove their worths or actions they cannot pull because of their conditions. There’s a limit of each persons own capacities and within these range the good deeds are counted.

ulaike ashabul cenneti, hum fiyha halidun; they will be Companions of the Garden, therein to dwell forever. I just had a thought about Adam’s story here. I think we should take a lesson from that. Adam was cast out from heaven to produce. Back then in heaven Adam was a consumer. So we may understand that a person becomes a full-fledged human when he produce values, with willpower, with mind and heart. So I believe the intention behind Adam’s destiny is to educate humanity, making us be able to produce values, using our hearts and minds. In this sense it’s safe to assume that Adam wouldn’t be the precious human as we know, if he wasn’t cast out from heaven.

Like I said, he was a consumer there, when he entered his new condition he chose to be a producer, he won his situation with faith, sweat of his heart. Only after that the real reward of faith and punisment of denial became clear. Only then the reward of good deeds became the real currency. Only then the gratefulness of mind and will has been understood.

43-) Ve neza’na ma fiy sudurihim min gillin tecriy min tahtihimul enhar* ve kalul hamdu Lillahilleziy hedana lihaza ve ma kunna li nehtediye levla en hedanAllahu, lekad caet Rusulu Rabbina Bil Hakk* ve nudu en tilkumul cennetu uristumuha Bi ma kuntum ta’melun;

We have removed all forms of hatred and resentment from within them… Rivers flow beneath them… They will say, “That which has guided us here belongs to Allah, HAMD (the evaluation of the corporeal worlds created with His Names, as He wills, belongs to Allah)! Had Allah not guided us, we could not have attained this… Indeed, the Rasuls of Allah have come in Truth. And they will be called, “This is Paradise, which you have been made to inherit due to the things you have done.” (A.Hulusi)

And We shall remove from their hearts any rancor;- beneath them will be rivers flowing;- and they shall say: “Praise be to Allah, who hath guided us to this (felicity): never could we have found guidance, had it not been for the guidance of Allah. indeed it was the truth, that the messengers of our Lord brought unto us.” And they shall hear the cry: “Behold! the Garden before you! Ye have been made its inheritors, for your deeds (of righteousness).” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve neza’na ma fiy sudurihim min gillin We have removed all forms of hatred and resentment from within them. Them, people who shall enter heaven.

When this gillin word is used with neza’na, it can take an active role of passive negativity. So this particular situation may indicate that in heaven human consciousness won’t have the potential of rebeling. As we remember when Adam was cast out of heaven he took the potential of Rebellion.

This feeling was a part of willpower and it can easily be discovered and used on earth. Adam’s journet from heaven to earth was a road of discovery in every turn. Discovery of both good and bad qualities. Evil may sleep in every persons depths but with an active and right nudge it can wake and after that without even noticing those desires might take control. That’s how Adam had learnt that a man can easily fall into the same path with satan.

At this point Qur’an says, We have removed all forms of hatred and resentment from within them. Them, people who shall enter heaven. With the word use of neza’na we understand that there won’t be any trace of these bad influences anymore.

tecriy min tahtihimul enhar beneath them will be rivers flowing ve kalul and they shall say… Those who are blessed with heavens by Allah’s orders. Those who love Allah and beloved by Him, when they entered Paradise they shall say,

Elhamdu Lillahilleziy hedana lihaza Praise be to Allah, who has guided us to this happy ending. ve ma kunna li nehtediye levla en hedanAllahu, never could we have found guidance, had it not been for the guidance of Allah. lekad caet Rusulu Rabbina Bil Hakk* Indeed, the Rasuls of Allah have come in Truth. ve nudu en tilkumul cennetu uristumuha Bi ma kuntum ta’melun; And they shall hear the cry: “Behold! the Garden before you! You have been made its inheritors, for your deeds of righteousness.”

44-) Ve nada ashabul cenneti ashaben nari en kad vecedna ma veadena Rabbuna hakkan fehel vecedtum ma veade Rabbukum hakka* kalu ne’am* feezzene muezzinun beynehum en la’netullahi alez zalimiyn;

The people of Paradise will call out to the people of the fire, “We have found what our Rabb promised us to be true… Have you found what your Rabb promised you to be true?”… They said, “Yes.” Then an announcer among them will announce, “The curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers.” (A.Hulusi)

The Companions of the Garden will call out to the Companions of the Fire: “We have indeed found the promises of our Lord to us true: Have you also found Your Lord’s promises true?” They shall say, “Yes”; but a crier shall proclaim between them: “The Curse of Allah is on the wrong-doers;- (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve nada ashabul cenneti ashaben nari The Companions of the Garden will call out to the Companions of the Fire en kad vecedna ma veadena Rabbuna hakkan “We have found what our Rabb promised us to be true… fehel vecedtum ma veade Rabbukum hakka Have you found what your Rabb promised you to be true?”

kalu ne’am* They said, “Yes.” feezzene muezzinun beynehum en la’netullahi alez zalimiyn Then an announcer among them will announce, “The curse of Allah is upon the wrongdoers.”

45-) Elleziyne yesuddune an sebiylillahi ve yebguneha iveca* ve hum Bil ahireti kafirun;

 (They are the ones) who prevent you from the way of Allah and who want to lead you astray… They are the ones who deny the eternal life to come. (A.Hulusi)

“Those who would hinder (men) from the path of Allah and would seek in it something crooked: they were those who denied the Hereafter.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elleziyne yesuddune an sebiylillahi “Those who would hinder (men) from the path of Allah ve yebguneha ivec and would seek in it something crooked:

Yes, these two methods are the ones used by all wrong-doers in order to make other people go astray. These two ways are explained here.

ve yebguneha iveca this phrase have two different and yet similar meanings.

1 – Showing something as distorted.

2 – Showing something as convoluted..

They want everyone to see Allah’s path, distorted, crooked. Because they also see it that way. How can a crooked eye sight see a straight line. How can they see a true path if they search the fault in the path itself rather that their own eyesight.

Second. They show things more convoluted than normal. As in they they this is hard. Being a good muslim is a hard thing to do. How can you manage five times a day daily prays. You cannot manage. They ignore to say that sin is harder though. Not only that, sin is something that will harm you later on as well. They easily forget or ignore the facts that satisyfing your own desires, egos or instincts are more harmful, harder and agonizing.

They call hard to the things that you should do to gain Allah’s mercy and blessing. If they cannot persuade you, they begin to harden the process in their own minds. They present religion to other people in its hardest form. They hide the ease and show they hardest parts. Just like the opposite of prophets calls. Yessiru vela tassiru was the motto of prophet. Ease it, don’t harden it. beshiru vela tuneffiru herald it, don’t turn it into something to be hated. But these people do the opposite. They harden, ignore the ease. They make people hate religion, not heralding it. They consciously try to make people hate religion.

Rasulallah had made his empty prays (prays that aren’t ordered or advised to do) in masjid for a couple of days, After the third day he openly explained that he won’t do these types of praying in masjid anymore. Some records suggest that these included Teravih prays of Ramadan. To those who were curious of his choice he answered this.

“You might assume it’s a must pray. Because I did this here. You might assume these prayings I have done are actually your responsibilities. So even people have other things to do, they face the dilemma of adding more prays to the core daily ones that Allah ordered.” That’s why Rasulallah avoided to do empty prays in masjid.

I also remember Caliph Omar and Otto by some Hacc practices. These two powerful figures hadn’t made their sacrifices in some Hacc duties. Just because people might assume that making sacrifices is a must duty of Hacc (pilgrimage), so that might put them in a difficult situation. Also Rasulallah had made some of his personal empty prays by sitting only for no particular reason. Jut to make it easier.

ve hum Bil ahireti kafirun; Of course this sentence firstly target the heathen community of Mecca since this is their personal attribute. They also deny the existence of afterlife. They weren’t denying the existence of faith, mind you. No they were making people fall of the true path they weren’t completely denying the faith. In their lives, they assume they were following Abraham’s religion, respecting Kaaba, giving water to pilgrims. Even making some rituals that were left from Abraham’s practices. But they were corrupting its nature too.

They were giving sacrifices, a practice from prophet Abraham’s era. A pure practice. But they were killing the spirit of the practice and leaving the body behind. They were giving sacrifices to their idols. This pure practice from Abraham was turned to a farse.

They were praying. Just like it was in Abraham’s teachings. But they were also corrupting it. They were using prays a tool of shirq. That’s why we see this expression in many places of Qur’an. Ve ekimus selate. Make your prays true. It’s not saying just pray. No, pray with true intentions and actions. Because they were doing totally the opposite.

They were doing pilgrimage. Making their duties of Hacc. Just like Qur’an describes they were going back and forth between Safa and Merwe. Heathens were doing that, I remind you again. But that was it. They were putting their idols in the picture by first chance. They were putting one idol in Safa and the other one in Merwe. Isaf and Naile idols. A man and a women, supposedly in love. Their travel was representing the Reunion of those two figures. Turning their religious practice into a theatrical play. Their actions weren’t completely denying the fact but distorting it. Remember this fact, dear friends. Heathens were the corrupters of Abraham’s teachings.

46-) Ve beynehuma hicab* ve alel a’rafi ricalun ya’rifune kullen Bisiymahum* ve nadev ashabel cenneti en selamun aleykum lem yedhuluha ve hum yatme’un;

There is a curtain between the two (Paradise and Hell)… And on A’raf (the state of those who have believed in their essence, but have not yet duly experienced its outcome) are men who recognize each of them by the marks on their faces… They will call out to the people of Paradise, “Assalamu alaikum.” They (these men) have not yet entered Paradise, but they long for it. (A.Hulusi)

Between them shall be a veil, and on the Heights will be men who would know every one by his marks: they will call out to the Companions of the Garden, “Peace on you”: they have not entered it, but still hoped to (enter it). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve beynehuma hicab Between them shall be a veil,

You might notice that here we have a scene between heavenfolk and hellfolk in afterlife. A window is opened by Qur’an to show us the conversation between two sides, their situations and dialogues as well. And first thing we notice is there’s a veil between them.

ve alel a’rafi ricalun and on the Heights will be men who would know every one by his marks.

The word A’raf that gives this chapter his name. I choose to translate this word like this. People who have the ability of seperating right from wrong. This translation and understanding don’t come from me personally however. Hasan Basri and Zeccac and after them Razi also chose this meaning. Because A’raf comes from the root of orf, ability. Arif meaning the person with talent. Knowing something, noticing the upside.

There’s another transation here that has the meaning of stage. Like visibility and the scene from the upperside. But I believe Hasan Basri’s take on this subject is more accurate. People who has the ability of choosing the right from wrong.

ya’rifune kullen Bisiymahum* men who recognize each of them by the marks on their faces.. ve nadev ashabel cenneti en selamun aleykum They will call out to the people of Paradise, “Assalamu alaikum.” lem yedhuluha ve hum yatme’un; This seperators we might call them. When they begin to seperate the heavenfolk from the hellfolk all people will realize where they will suppose to end. So when heavenfolk arrive to them they will greet them with Allah’s greeting, saying them how joyful they should be.

Selamun aleykum is in fact the good news of happiness. How good you come. The eternal joy is yours. The peace and grace be with you. This is the meaning of selamun aleykum.

This is the greeting of heavenfolk. That’s why by greeting a person in this life you also pray by his or her name. The wish of an eternal joy for all of us. It’s like saying, your destination should be the paradise. Hope paradise is awaiting you. This is the praying version of the greeting, Assalamu alaikum.

47-) Ve iza surifet ebsaruhum tilkae ashabin nari kalu Rabbena la tec’alna me’al kavmiz zalimiyn;

And when their eyes turn toward the people of fire (Naar, radiation), they will say, “Our Rabb! Do not place us with the wrongdoers.” (A.Hulusi)

When their eyes shall be turned towards the Companions of the Fire, they will say: “Our Lord! send us not to the company of the wrong-doers.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iza surifet ebsaruhum tilkae ashabin nari When their eyes shall be turned towards the Companions of the Fire kalu Rabbena la tec’alna me’al kavmiz zalimiyn they will say, “Our Rabb! Do not place us with the wrongdoers.”

48-) Ve nada ashabul a’rafi ricalen ya’rifunehum Bisiymahum kalu ma agna ankum cem’ukum ve ma kuntum testekbirun

The people of the A’raf (those who have believed in their essence but have not yet duly experienced its outcome) will call out to men (of hell) whom they recognize by their mark, “Of no avail to you was your wealth or your arrogance!” (A.Hulusi)

The men on the Heights will call to certain men whom they will know from their marks, saying: “Of what profit to you were your hoards and your arrogant ways? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve nada ashabul a’rafi ricalen ya’rifunehum Bisiymahum The men on the Heights (A’raf) will call to certain men whom they will know from their marks.

ya’rifunehum Bisiymahum they will know from their marks. Their looks, their signs.

Yu’reful mucrimune Bi siymahum.. (Rahman/41)  Another verse saying, Guilties will be recognized with their marks.

Again another verse, siymahum fiy vucuhihim min eserissucud.. (Feth/29) The light of prostration will mark their faces. Their face will glow by the light of their prostrations. Their own foreheads will be the signs of them. Because believers don’t just look with the physical eyes, they look with the eyes of faith too.

These are the faces. One a face you cannot turn your eyes away because of the light. The faces that are illuminated with the light of faith. And other side, faces that look to hell, faces that will gloom you, faces that no one should look or have.

kalu ma agna ankum cem’ukum ve ma kuntum testekbirun; “Of what profit to you were your hoards and your arrogant ways? These addressing is to the people who have the marks of hell. And here cem’ukum means both the comrades, friends and the possessions and positions. As in those things you were proud of, those things that meant to save you from eternal damnation, where are they, what profit can you gain from them now.

49-) Ehaulailleziyne aksemtum la yenaluhumullahu Bi rahmetin, udhulul cennete la havfun aleykum ve la entum tahzenun;

“Are these the ones whom you swore that Allah will not embrace with His grace?” (Whereas now they are told): “Enter Paradise! There is no fear for you… And you will not be grieved!” (A.Hulusi)

“Behold! are these not the men whom you swore that Allah with His Mercy would never bless? Enter ye the Garden: no fear shall be on you, nor shall ye grieve.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ehaulailleziyne aksemtum la yenaluhumullahu Bi rahmetin “Are these the ones whom you swore that Allah will not embrace with His grace?”

udhulul cennete la havfun aleykum ve la entum tahzenun Now they are told: “Enter Paradise! There is no fear for you… And you will not be grieved!” Back on earth you were saying, “These people will have no chance of entering Paradise, getting Allah’s mercy.” And now look at them and look at you. See now who earns Allah’s real mercy.

This is what happens when the values of life turn upside down. When truth becomes false and lies become the truth. The ugly becomes beautiful. The betrayal sets in life. Looking the truth upside down is also means betraying it. That’s what happens to them. And because they enter afterlife with this perspective nothing will help them since they cannot see anything right.

50-) Ve nada ashabun nari ashabel cenneti en efiydu aleyna minelmai ev mimma razekakumullah* kalu innAllahe harramehuma alel kafiriyn;

The people of fire (Naar, radiation) will call out to the people of Paradise, “Pour upon us some of that water (knowledge) or from whatever Allah has provided you (the forces comprising heavenly life)”… (They will be answered): “Indeed Allah has made this forbidden upon the deniers of the knowledge of the reality.” (A.Hulusi)

The Companions of the Fire will call to the Companions of the Garden: “Pour down to us water or anything that Allah doth provide for your sustenance.” They will say: “Both these things hath Allah forbidden to those who rejected Him.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve nada ashabun nari ashabel cenneti The Companions of the Fire will call to the Companions of the Garden en efiydu aleyna minelmai Pour down to us water ev mimma razekakumullah or anything that Allah does provide for your sustenance.”

kalu innAllahe harramehuma alel kafiriyn; They will say: “Both these things has Allah forbidden to those who rejected Him.”

People who take religion as something cultural, people as it is said here, who resist on denial to Allah. Those people won’t have any blessing in afterlife.

51-) Elleziynet’tehazu diynehum lehven ve le’iben ve garrethumul hayatud dunya* fel yevme nensahum kema nesu likae yevmihim haza, ve ma kanu Bi ayatina yechadun;

They are those who have turned their religion (the knowledge of the reality and the System; sunnatullah) into an amusement and entertainment, who have been deluded by the (vile) worldly life… Just as they have forgotten the meeting of this day and consciously denied Our signs, We will forget them today! (A.Hulusi)

“Such as took their religion to be mere amusement and play, and were deceived by the life of the world.” That day shall We forget them as they forgot the meeting of this day of theirs, and as they were wont to reject Our Signs. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elleziynet’tehazu diynehum lehven ve le’iben ve garrethumul hayatud dunya They are those who have turned their religion into an amusement and entertainment, who have been deluded by the worldly life. That day shall We forget them as they forgot the meeting of this day of theirs. Why will they be forgotten in afterlife? Because they took religion as a culture, a tradition and a leagcy from their ancestors. Even the truth is religion as the life itself, they treated religion as a mere accessory.

They turned religion into tradition. As does the rituals to hobby or some piece of antiquity of a museum. Basically they turned religion into a fun and game.

Allah calls these type of people as “Those who don’t take their faiths seriously. That’s why when a person claims that he’s a muslim, the first question is and should be this. “Are you serious in your claim?”

fel yevme nensahum kema nesu likae yevmihim haza, ve ma kanu Bi ayatina yechadun That day shall We forget them as they forgot the meeting of this day of theirs, and as they were wont to reject Our Signs.

52-) Ve lekad ci’nahum Bi Kitabin fassalnahu ala ilmin huden ve rahmeten likavmin yu’minun;

And certainly We have brought them a source of information and detailed it based on knowledge, as a signpost to grace and guidance to a people who believe. (A.Hulusi)

For We had certainly sent unto them a Book, based on knowledge, which We explained in detail,- a guide and a mercy to all who believe. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lekad ci’nahum Bi Kitabin fassalnahu ala ilmin huden ve rahmeten likavmin yu’minun For We had certainly sent unto them a Book, based on knowledge, which We explained in detail,- a guide and a mercy to all who believe. Huden, the spring of mercy, based on knowledge. As in they won’t have any excuses whatsoever. When we say, “We sent you the book, this book.” And they won’t be able to object this fact.

Ala ilmin based on knowledge. Salvation and mercy can only be achieved via knowledge. Where there’s ignorance there’s no salvation or mercy. This is the representation of Ala ilmin based on knowledge, here.

53-) Hel yenzurune illa te’viyleh* yevme ye’tiy te’viyluhu yekululleziyne nesuhu min kablu kad caet Rusulu Rabbina Bil Hakk* fehel lena min shufe’ae feyeshfe’u lena ev nureddu fena’mele gayrelleziy kunna na’mel* kad hasiru enfusehum ve dalle anhum ma kanu yefterun;

Do they wait only for its interpretation (its absolute meaning)? The time when its interpretation becomes manifest, those who forgot before will say, “Indeed the Rasuls of our Rabb have brought the Truth… Will there be any intercessors to intercede for us or could we be sent back so that we do differently to what we (previously) did!” They have indeed put themselves into loss, and realized the emptiness of what they assumed existed! (A.Hulusi)

Are they waiting for its fulfillment? On the day it is fulfilled, those who disregarded it before will say: “The messengers of our Lord did indeed bring true (tidings). Have we no intercessors now to intercede on our behalf? Or could we be sent back? then should we behave differently from our behavior in the past.” In fact they will have lost their souls, and the things they forged will leave them in the lurch. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Hel yenzurune illa te’viyleh Are they waiting for its fulfillment? As in do they have a right to wait for the full explanation of Judgement Day? They shouldn’t. There won’t be any mercy or guidance for them, that days are passed. And paradise? Not a chance. There’s one thing lest for them, one thing only. That’s what we said earlier to them. Fear the terror of that day. That fear is so intense, the hair of cradle babies grow white.

Yes, this is the expression of Qur’an. How can you not be afraid of the terror of that day which whitens the hair of cradle babies? This is Qur’an’s question. So for people who wait, it says, “Wait then the arrival of that day and what it really means. You cannot wait for anything else.”

yevme ye’tiy te’viyluhu yekululleziyne nesuhu min kablu kad caet Rusulu Rabbina Bil Hakk On the day it is fulfilled, those who disregarded it before will say: “The messengers of our Lord did indeed bring true tidings. Indeed the prophets of Allah delivered the truth. But they ignored them and that’s what they confess to themselves.

Those people who were reached the messages of prophets of Allah. ve men beleg a (An’am/19). Those people will be responsible for that and this responsibility will force them to make this confession.

The faith of Judgement Day is a valuable thing, dear Qur’an friends. It’s the guarantee of the justice feeling. Those who deny that day, deny the justice altogether. Because if you don’t take the responsibility of your actions in the end, why would you be fair in your actions. How can the felling of justice, the responsibility of ethics might grow if there isn’t a constant reminder of the ultimate justice. So reminder of the judgement day is also the invitation to people to take responsibility of their actions.

It’s not that the will of humans are constricted. Allah gave people the free will. You are free to make your own choices. But you should also bear the consequences of your actions. This verse is a reminder of this fact.

fehel lena min shufe’ae feyeshfe’u lena Have we no intercessors now to intercede on our behalf? feyeshfe’u lena intercessors. All those totems, those fake idols, fake leaders etc.etc. When will they be useful if not now? Where are they? Where are all those things we hold high, all those people we glorify. They should arrive and save us, so where are they?

feyeshfe’u lena looking for intercessors is a way of avoiding responsibility at that point. This expression show us this fact.

ev nureddu fena’mele gayrelleziy kunna na’mel Or could we be sent back? then should we behave differently from our behavior in the past.” Again asking for something imposssible.

Actually they are not sincere in this too. Because if they really want to go back, they could do that in earth life. Tevbe is a return. A return from sin. Tevbe means going back away from sin. So if they really wanted to return, the door of repentance was open. Allah may wipe all those sins clean. Allah has mercy. That’s why;

Kul ya ‘ibadiyelleziyne esrefu ala enfuüsihim la taknetu min rahmetillah Say, “O my servants who have transgressed against themselves innAllahe yagfiruzzunube cemiy’a Do not lose hope from the grace of Allah! Indeed Allah forgives all mistakes of those who repent… inneHU “HU”vel GafururRahiym Indeed, He is the Ghafur, the Rahim.”

But they hadn’t. And now where there’s no returning back, they ask for it. kad hasiru enfusehum In fact they will have lost their souls, ve dalle anhum ma kanu yefterun; and the things they forged will leave them in the lurch. They will wait, saying, “This one or that one will arrive to save us.” But there won’t be any help. On the contrary everyone will run away from others.

54-) Inne Rabbekumullahulleziy halekas Semavati vel Arda fiy sitteti eyyamin summesteva alel Arshi yugshil leylen nehare yatlubuhu hasiysen veshemse velKamera venNucume musahharatin BiemriHI, ela leHUl halku vel emr* tebarekallahu Rabbul alemiyn;

Indeed your Rabb is Allah, the One who created the heavens and the earth in six stages, then established Himself on the Throne (i.e. began to administer them as He pleased)… He throws the cover of the night over the cloth of the day, which rapidly follows the night… The sun, the moon, and the stars fulfill His command… Know without doubt that both creation and judgment belong to Him! Exalted is Allah, the Rabb of the worlds! (A.Hulusi)

Your Guardian Lord is Allah, Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, then He settled Himself on the Throne: He draweth the night as a veil o’er the day, each seeking the other in rapid succession: and the sun, the moon, and the stars, (all) are subservient by His Command. Verily, His are the Creation and the Command. Blessed be Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Inne Rabbekumullahu Your Guardian Lord is Allah, elleziy halekas Semavati vel Arda fiy sitteti eyyamin Who created the heavens and the earth in six days, summesteva alel Arshi then He settled Himself on the Throne:

Here the expression fiy sitteti eyyam six days. This isn’t the astonomic days that defines our solar system and planet. No, because Allah doesn’t have these kinds of restrictions. The term “day” is used in Qur’an to define time fragments. And based on the words true nature, instead of takind the term as time frames fiy sitteti eyyam should be taken as 6 stages.

Also the term “arsh” throne” is taken as the ultimate position of power by all translators. As in the throne is the symbol to define Allah’s might and absolution.

yugshil leylen nehare yatlubuhu hasiysen He draws the night as a veil over the day, each seeking the other in rapid succession: veshemse velKamera venNucume musahharatin BiemriHI, and the sun, the moon, and the stars, (all) are subservient by His Command. ela leHUl halku vel emr* Verily, His are the Creation and the Command. tebarekallahu Rabbul alemiyn; Blessed be Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!

If you ask why the arrival of this verse defines Allah’s power, might and order over creation comes after all these cverses about the scenes of afterlife, the answer is this. Allah is the power that defines humanities destiny. If you try to build an afterlife unbound from Allah’s domination, if you think Allah cannot intervene your afterlife then you should know that you cannot be more wrong. I sincerely hope that your happiness and joy lies with Allah’s blessing of paradise.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”


TAFSIR LESSONS AL-A’RAF (55-84) (53)

$
0
0

“Euzu Billahiminesheytanirracim”

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, in our previous lesson we reached the 54th verse of A’raf chapter. If we summarize briefly, we had studied the revelations tellings features of itself and later on the speech came to Allah and then the verses told us about Allah Himself. And now we will continue with the 55th verse.

55-) Ud’u Rabbekum tedarru’an ve hufyeten, inneHU la yuhibbul mu’tediyn;

Pray to your Rabb beseechingly and genuinely… Indeed He does not like the transgressors. (A.Hulusi)

Call on your Lord with humility and in private: for Allah loveth not those who trespass beyond bounds. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ud’u Rabbekum tedarru’an ve hufyeten Call on your Lord with humility and in private.

It’s like presenting a way at first, saying only this being is worthy of been prayed at. This form of praying is done to Allah’s nature of unity and ultimacy. A form of pray that is taught us here, how we should make our stance whilst praying to Allah.

With humility and from the depths of our hearts. hufyeten from depths. Making our silent cries from the fortieth room of our hearts.

In prophets language praying is the brain or marrow of worshipping Muhl ibade. The center of life is pray. Kul ma ya’beu Bi kum Rabbiy levla du’aukum. (Furkan/77) Say what would be your worth if you don’t pray. You are worthy in front of Allah with the scale of your prayings. You are precious as much as you ask from Allah. So it’s not just an organ of worshipping but the defining scale of worth which Works from Allah to person with all prayings.

tedarru’an ,it comes to other languages as tazarru. Actually the root of the word is “chest to land.” As in bowing down to ground all the way. The word dara comes from the same root. It represents to breast of a mammal animal like a cow or camel. Just like the breast close to the ground indicates a milky and prosperous situation. Bowing down to pray gives us the same worthy statue in front of Allah.

tedarru’an word shows us how a praying should be done if it is wanted to be counted as worthy. Just like the day of Mecca’s conquest, Rasulallah as the victorious commander entered the city over his camel bowing down to almost to camels hunch, constantly praying.

It’s nothing like most people in Mecca waited from him to. With yelling, shouting or any loud speeches. No, his position over his camel was like he was in such humble, he was about to collapse over his camel.The real conquest is a persons victory over his own ego. So if a person wins that war, surely he was capable of conqesting over a city like Mecca.

That’s why if you know Allah you have only one thing to do here, pray. In fact praying is the way of returning the signs of Allah back to Allah with acceptance. Allah talks to people with his Signs and people talk to Allah with their prays. Salat is the form of praying supported by actions. A praying man in salat becomes the form of pray itself. If you recognize Allah as you should, you pray with dignity and humble. This verse ends with this sentence.

inneHU la yuhibbul mu’tediyn; for Allah loves not those who trespass beyond bounds. The oversteppers, those who gloat.

Interesting enough that Allah categorize people who don’t pray as oversteppers. If we think about this we might see the accuracy here. A person who doesn’t need to pray, doesn’t realize his weaknesses but more importantly doesn’t know the source of mercy that is Allah. But he’s aware then he simply doesn’t accept it. Because if you know Allah’s greatness, naturally you realize you weaknesses.

That’s why the verse talks about oversteppers. Not praying is exactly this. Because those who wrong themselves cannot pray to Allah. Because they cannot understand their position and the significance of Allah’s infinite mercy. What good a man can be if he doesn’t pray. What good can come from a man who doesn’t know how to pray?

Praying is the best stance of a person, the main stance even. A persons best picture is the one that is taken while he’s praying. And since the main stance of a person is the praying stance the verse also suggests that a man who doesn’t pray is the one who break his stance. This is the overstepping meaning of the sentence inneHU la yuhibbul mu’tediyn.

56-) Ve la tufsidu fiyl Ardi ba’de islahiha ved’uhu havfen ve tame’an, inne rahmetAllahi kariybun minel muhsiniyn;

And do not cause corruption on earth after its reformation… Pray to him with fear and with the belief that He will respond. Indeed, the grace of Allah is near the doers of good (the grace of Allah reaches you by the hand that delivers it). (A.Hulusi)

Do no mischief on the earth, after it hath been set in order, but call on Him with fear and longing (in your hearts): for the Mercy of Allah is (always) near to those who do good. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve la tufsidu fiyl Ardi ba’de islahiha curious connection indeed. Previous verse was talking about praying and how it should be done with passion and humility. After giving us the connection between Allah and the society of praying, after establishing such integrated links, this verse we encounter now talks about mischief on earth. Saying; do not cause corruption on earth after its reformation.

So what is the connection between praying and preventing mischief on earth, dear friends. We understand that living without praying leads humanity to a life that cause mischief on earth. Because if the peace within people is broken, natural path leads to corruption of human-Allah relations and humans interactions with society, he becomes a germ, a virus that threatens the community. Just like a flesh-eating desease or cancer, it spreads the body of society and destroy it from inside.

That’s why Qur’an informs us about this interesting connection between praying and society. Saying to us that not praying is equal to not knowing yourself and a person unaware of his existence cannot comprehend the infinite nature of Allah.

Here we see the pciture of a man who tries to destroy the earth with mischief after its reformation. Tekebbur, meaning thinking himself great. Seeing and showing himself bigger and better than others. And istigna, thinking about himself that he doesn’t need anyone. These are the two viruses that are found in people who doesn’t pray. Tekebbur and istigna, thinking himself big and thinking himself that he doesn’t need anything.

How can a man think that he doesn’t need anything anymore, does he really? Everyone knows that it’s impossible. All people know that a man cannot even make his heart listen to himself. If he can, he wouldn’t love the people he loved, he would make lists about them. Defines them first, analyze them second and then maybe he would chose them to love.

Both physically and metaphorically, both mentally and bodily, a man cannot even control his own hearth. So how can he think that he doesn’t need anyone. Of course it’s impossible. This illness eventually leads the person to shirq and after that social dissolution begins. It’s this kind of poison.

As you see now, this is the connection between praying and society. A corrupted person living without praying eventually creates a corrupted soceity. This is the critical connection according to Qur’an.

ved’uhu havfen ve tame’an Pray to him with fear and with the belief that He will respond.

Beyne’l-havf Ve’r-reca. It’s the similar feeling here. Concern and hope. Concern is one side and hope is the opposite. It calls for balance. Fear and hope. If you pray you should balance your feelings between these two. You should look to hell and feel the fear and look for heaven and be hopeful. Embrace the hope by thinking about Allah’s mercy and equally embrace the wrath of Allah if we cannot be able to fulfill our duties. These two sided feelings prevent you from going far on either side and maintain your soul balance.

 That’s why pray with both fear and hope to Allah. Balance your feelings. Don’t be sure when praying.Don’t be sure that you are heralded with heaven. That’s not good. Because then you might begin to think that you don’t need Allah anymore. You cannot name anyone among the happy people before death. So in order to think that we need Allah constantly we should be in constantly unsure state. Don’t pretend that you get a guarantee. Your final destination depends on what you have done with your life until your death arrives.

Va’bud rabbeke hatta ye’tiyekel yakin.. (Hicr/99) This verse calls to the prophet and by that perspective it also calls to all true believer and even to all of humanity. “Be a worshipper to your Rabb until death arrives.” This sentence should squeeze your soul like a let cloth. Never think you are blessed with paradise before you die. But never lose your hope either. Remember there’s no second door for those who lose their hopes.

Kul ya ‘ibadiyelleziyne esrefu ala enfusihim la taknetu min rahmetillah.. This is one of the verses the prophet send to the Wildling, the slave which killed his uncle. Say; O my people who spent away their lives like a loose change, don’t lose hope on Allah’s mercy. innAllahe yagfiruzzunube cemiy’a Has Allah wanted, all your sins and past mistakes shall be erased. inneHU “HU”vel GafururRahiym; (Zumer/53) Remember that Allah is Oftenly Forgiving and Most Merciful. If you drift away from the source of mercy, your inner life becomes a desert and wither away. Nothing will grow there. You begin to carry a rock or a plain desert in the place you called heart. That’s why you should pray with both fear and hope in order to maintain your hearts climate.

inne rahmetAllahi kariybun minel muhsiniyn; for the Mercy of Allah is always near to those who do good. Or if we choose to follow the translation of takwa by prophets words, “Allah’s blessing is close to people who live like Allah’s sees them constantly.” Prophet Muhammad told the person who asked about beneficence of Allah, this explanation. En ta’budallahi ke enneke tarahu fe innekünte tarahu fe innehu yerake..!

You become a worshipper like Allah sees you. Even though you don’t see Allah, rest assured that Allah sees you. That’s why Allah’s blessing is close to people who live like Allah’s sees them constantly.

57-) Ve “HU”velleziy yursilurRiyaha bushran beyne yedey rahmetiHI, hatta iza ekallet sehaben sikalen suknahu libeledin meyyitin feenzelna Bihilmae feahrecna Bihi min kullis semerat* kezalike nuhricul mevta leallekum tezekkerun;

It is HU who discloses the winds as good tidings before His grace… When the winds finally carry the heavy clouds, We drive them to a dead land and disclose water from them and bring forth all types of fruit therein… Thus We bring forth the dead… Perhaps you will contemplate on what this means! (A.Hulusi)

It is He Who sendeth the winds like heralds of glad tidings, going before His mercy: when they have carried the heavy-laden clouds, We drive them to a land that is dead, make rain to descend thereon, and produce every kind of harvest therewith: thus shall We raise up the dead: perchance ye may remember. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve “HU”velleziy yursilurRiyaha bushran beyne yedey rahmetiHI It is He Who sends the winds like heralds of glad tidings.

Here many of the readers take the word “Bushran” as “Neshran, Nushran or Nesheran.” But Zeccac tells us that this word has five different read types. This is a warning against percieving the existence without Allah.

Ve “HU”velleziy yursilurRiyaha bushran beyne yedey rahmetiHI It is He Who sends the winds like heralds of glad tidings. As in don’t take the existence without considering Allah. When you try to explain the existence, making everything meaningful, making your lives meaningful, you should definitely establish the connection with Allah. Don’t try to evaluate life without connecting it to Allah. Don’t give meanings to things without taking Allah into account. Because nothing has any meaning without Allah.

Allah means meaning here. If you too want to mean anything, then become with Allah. If you want your life mean anything, if you want your joys, your sorrows, your smiles and your cries to have some meaning then make your lives with Allah.

This verse indicates that every incident that might look like independent from Allah like all meteorological incidents like winds and rains are always with and from Allah. Based on this path we might notice an extra advice by the previous verses 55 and 56. I will get there later.

hatta iza ekallet sehaben sikalen When the winds finally carry the heavy clouds, this bears the explanation of how rain comes physically. It is explained with very clear signs and I think even this proof solely gives us that Qur’an is indeed a miracle.

suknahu libeledin meyyitin feenzelna Bihilmae when they have carried the heavy-laden clouds, We drive them to a land that is dead, make rain to descend thereon. All these rain clouds don’t wander around aimlessly. But the rain of mercy finds its way by Allah’s directions. They cannot be taken without Allah. Allah directs them and that’s how the rain descends.

feahrecna Bihi min kullis semerat* and produce every kind of harvest therewith: kezalike nuhricul mevta thus shall We raise up the dead. When you read the world, when you read the universe and nature, read right. If you manage that, you see the resurrection after death constantly. Like a seemingly dead trees giving flowers. The springs arrival after the cold winter. You then notice Ba’su ba’del mevt. And that’s how the dead rises.

leallekum tezekkerun; Perhaps you will contemplate on what this means! First lesson we should understand is to read the universe like a book and understand this signs right. We should be able to understand the nature with all its balance. That’s one. For example it bears the answer to the question of “How can Allah raise the dead?” The answer is quite obvious. Look around many dead things wither and and then resurrect like they reborn. Not only the nature, look at yourselves. Thousands of cells die in your own bodies and thousand of new ones come to their places. Even you die and reborn at the same time and even now you are in that state.

But there’s another deep lesson in this sentence. leallekum tezekkerun; The ending sentence here might be trying to give us another lesson. Possibly about the previous topic, praying.

At first you might think what’s the relation between praying, turning to Allah with humility, asking for Allah’s help with the balance of fear and hope, with Allah’s giving orders to rain clouds and making them rain over dry lands. You asked this but you immediately realize the deep and strong connection here.

Qur’an resembles praying with blessing. Tears like rain and heart like lands. Saying, “Just like a land becomes dry when it cannot take water, a heart becomes barren if not watered with tears.” So take lesson of that. Think about this. Are you carrying a rock inside you, or a heart. Are your lands of hearts green with blessings or dark with emptiness. Remember, you cannot give anything life in your hearts lands if all your heart becomes a desert that cannot take any hope of life.

That’s why water your stones and deserted hearts. Let the tears of rain pour over. Resurrect yourselves from within. Free your heart, release your shackles of earthly desires. These are the verses that show you where to start.

58-) Vel beledut tayyibu yahrucu nebatuhu Bi izni Rabbihi, velleziy habuse la yahrucu illa nekida* kezalike nusarriful ayati likavmin yeshkurun;

 The vegetation of the clean and good land emerges with the permission (Bi-izni RabbiHi) of your Rabb… But from filth, nothing emerges other than what is useless… Thus We diversify the signs for a people who evaluate. (A.Hulusi)

From the land that is clean and good, by the Will of its Cherisher, springs up produce, (rich) after its kind: but from the land that is bad, springs up nothing but that which is scanty. Thus do we explain the Signs by various (symbols) to those who are grateful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vel beledut tayyibu From the land that is clean and good yahrucu nebatuhu Bi izni Rabbihi by the Will of its Cherisher, springs up produce, rich after its kind:

The example continues here. A heart that carries hope, a heart which doesn’t effected by lovelessness is shown lişke a clean and good land. by the Will of its Cherisher, springs up produce, rich after its kind: velleziy habuse la yahrucu illa nekida but from the land that is bad, springs up nothing but that which is scanty. Only wild weeds might grow in these barren lands.

kezalike nusarriful ayati likavmin yeshkurun; Thus do we explain the Signs by various (symbols) to those who are grateful. Allah explains all but are we capable enought of understanding it. I hope we become among those who do.

This passage between 54 and 58th verses, calls people to build their inner worlds. It also show where we should begin to do it. Start with your heart. Start by communicating with Allah. Establish the position of receiver. Remember, a heart that suffers the invasion of others cannot be completely free. So tune your hearts tone to Allah, only then you will be able to feel free. Hearts can both be clean, good and productive or barren, fruitless. Passage asks us which type of heart we really want to have.

After this passage and these verses we now begin a new passage that tells us the stories of prophets that had hard times by their communities.

The connection between these passages is this. Reminding the first readers of Qur’an, the prophet Muhammad and the first community about this fact. If your heart turn to desert, there won’t be anything left to grow there even they are hit by storms. Water cannot help those lands to grow plants but drown them. Just like Noah’s community and their fate. Let’s read together.

59-) Lekad erselna Nuhan ila kavmihi fekale ya kavmi’budullahe malekum min ilahin gayruHU, inniy ehafu aleykum azabe yevmin aziym;

We had certainly revealed Noah to his people and he had said, “O my people, serve Allah… You have no deity besides Him… Indeed, I fear for you the punishment of a tremendous time.” (A.Hulusi)

We sent Noah to his people. He said: “O my people! worship Allah! ye have no other god but Him. I fear for you the Punishment of a dreadful Day! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Lekad erselna Nuhan ila kavmihi We sent Noah to his people. This passage informs us about Noah, the first prophet that invited people and the first Rasul according to Qur’an.

fekale ya kavmi’budullahe malekum min ilahin gayruHU, and he had said, “O my people, serve Allah… You have no deity besides Him…

inniy ehafu aleykum azabe yevmin aziym;  I fear for you the Punishment of a dreadful Day! Said the prophet Noah.

Most ancient straying from the path of truth. As you can see, losing your path isn’t a new thing, it is in fact very old. Human as a being is not a psychopath. No, from the birth, a human being is pure. As an infant a human being is with the nature and by that nature his state is pure. But when he begins to realize himself, if he chooses to break his contract with Allah, he begin to alienate himself. When he does, it eventually leads to attribute supernatural and godly events to mere materials. At the end of this wrong path, he begins to be a slave to a master he supposedly chooses to create. He gives away his dignity and value to worthless things.

That’s why shirq is and unforgivable crime. Because it’s the ultimate self insult. Being a slave to the thing he was the master of. This is the biggest harm one can do to his own soul.

60-) Kalel meleu min kavmihi inna lenerake fiy dalalin mubiyn;

 The leaders in traditional opinion among his people said, “Indeed, we see you in clear error.” (A.Hulusi)

The leaders of his people said: “Ah! we see thee in evident error.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalel meleu min kavmih The leaders, the elites of the community responded to this call like this. Naturally the first rebels and deniers of such invitation would be the elites of a society. They call their benefits as stability and always defend this notion. Stability on denial, every time they see a light they hastely grab a bucket of water and try to extinguish it like all lights are supposed to be fire. They become the enemy of light. So naturally when they see a person who illuminates things, they try to destroy him. This is the nature of law and this was exactly the case when Noah called to his community and the leaders of that community answered his call like this.

inna lenerake fiy dalalin mubiyn; Indeed, we see you in clear error.

You see, right; dear friends. Who is the one in error. Who accuse of blasphemy and whom? Noah said; “Don’t attribute godly things other than Allah, don’t be a slave to things that you supposed to be master of. Noah said this and tried to give humanity the dignity they were meant to have and yet the answer he got is this. “You are clearly in error.”

This attitude of rich and powerful is the classic reaction to all those who carry the light. So how can they ignore the errors they were deeply in? Well, by accusing the prophet that calls them to the truth. That can only be explained by upside down mentality and perspective. This is what happens if you ignore the spot that Allah shows you and watch the spot that satan gives you. The light bothers you just like the bats are bother with the presence of light.

A twisted logic. Seeing the high as low and low as high. Temporary as eternal and eternal as non-existent. They always look for this earthly life. They question what they look. They never think that maybe the twisted nature of the sight comes from the eye. And unless they change their eye sight, their perspective they are doomed to see all that is good as twisted and warped.

61-) Kale ya kavmi leyse Biy dalaletun ve lakinniy Rasulun min Rabbil alemiyn;

Noah said, “O my people… There is no error in my view… But I am a Rasul from the Rabb of the worlds.” (A.Hulusi)

He said: “O my people! No wandering is there in my (mind): on the contrary I am a messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale ya kavmi leyse Biy dalaletun Noah said, “O my people… There is no error in my view…

You did notice the response, right? Instead of attacking them by saying; “No, you are the ones in error.” Noah chose the way of response without spooking or offending them. Only by saying the truth he gave his answer to accusations. He might use an offensive response, he wouldn’t be wrong . But no, he only said their reaction was wrong. He hadn’t judged them. Only informed them.

leyse Biy dalaletun There is no error in my view… ve lakinniy Rasulun min Rabbil alemiyn; But I am a Rasul from the Rabb of the worlds.

62-) Ubelligukum risalati Rabbiy ve ensahu lekum ve a’lemu minAllahi ma la ta’lemun;

 “I convey the message of my Rabb to you… I talk in your favor (for) I know (with the bestowed knowledge) from Allah what you do not know.” (A.Hulusi)

“I but convey to you the Message of my Lord: Sincere is my advice to you, and I know from Allah something that ye know not. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ubelligukum risalati Rabbiy ve ensahu lekum I but convey to you the Message of my Lord: ve a’lemu minAllahi ma la ta’lemun Sincere is my advice to you, and I know from Allah something that you know not.

Information. A rasul, a messenger, a prophet. He conveys the risalet. A celestial bulletin was given here. He was doing his job. Otherwise with all those wild accusations one can easily cut all ropes and be done with it.

Can you imagine? They were trying to accuse the prophets with their own errors. A fallen, a blasphemer dares to accuse a prophet with blasphemy. But even in that state, prophet was giving responses without breaking. He kept on insisting to educate them. Because that was his duty, telling the truth with all his might.

63-) Eve ‘acibtum en caekum zikrun min Rabbikum ala raculin minkum liyünzirekum ve litetteku ve leallekum turhamun;

 “Are you surprised that your Rabb notifies you through a man among you, who He has charged to warn you, so that you may be protected and attain grace?” (A.Hulusi)

“Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a remainder from your Lord, through a man of your own people, to warn you,- so that ye may fear Allah and haply receive His Mercy?” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Eve ‘acibtum en caekum zikrun min Rabbikum ala raculin minkum liyünzirekum ve litetteku ve leallekum turhamun; An interesting question. Are you surprised that your Rabb notifies you through a man among you, who He has charged to warn you, so that you may be protected and attain grace? Why so surprised for such a thing?

It’s prophets turn to be surprised. He was surprised for their confused state and ask about the reason of it?

It’s difficult to create another sentence to describe beautifully of such twisted minds nature. This sentence gives us the reveal of how a twisted mind may look into things and how they see them upside down. Just like this. Allah gave them Noah a prophet among them. They aren’t surprised that Allah annointed them as heir of humanity, they aren’t surprised that Allah blessed them with such a mercy but they are surprised a man amongst them is appointed as a prophet. Like we said, a twisted mind.

But as you notice, Noah didn’t criticise any of them or their beliefs, simply explained his position in all this. One should accept his own position in order to be able to explain it to others. That’s why he wanted others to accept his prophethood first, that he is indeed a prophet of Allah. This dialogue is quite interesting. It also shows us a method of how to start and follow such a path. Moving on.

64-) Fekezzebuhu feenceynahu velleziyne me’ahu fiyl fulki ve agraknelleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina* innehum kanu kavmen ‘amiyn;

But they denied him… So We saved him and those with him in the ship… And We drowned those who denied Our signs (manifestations of the Names)… Indeed, they were a people with no insight! (A.Hulusi)

But they rejected him, and We delivered him, and those with him, in the Ark: but We overwhelmed in the Flood those who rejected Our Signs. They were indeed a blind people! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fekezzebuhu But they rejected him, feenceynahu velleziyne me’ahu fiyl fulki

It may seem short here but it’s not the whole story. In these verses Qur’an wants to give us something. There are other advices and truth that we need to see here so a short reference would be more accurate here. Qur’an isn’t a history book but it keeps the essence of history to give us the needed lessons.

Our attention is focused right now. And Qur’an wants us to see the whole picture. That’s why a short version of a long story is given here to keep the attention at full. The build up, the incident and other historical backgrounds aren’t necessary to be given here. That’s why the speech comes to the lesson fast.

Fekezzebuhu But they denied him… feenceynahu velleziyne me’ahu fiyl fulki So We saved him and those with him in the ship. ve agraknelleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina And We drowned those who denied Our signs.

In another Qur’an verse it says, Felemma asefunentekamna minhum feagraknahum ecme’iyn; (Zuhruf/55) The moment came when they angered us, we took revenge from them. We drowned all of them. A more violent speech.Here Qur’an gives us the open picture of their ends.

innehum kanu kavmen ‘amiyn; They were indeed a blind people! Unable to see the truth even unable to look at the truth. A community which looks where the satan showed, not what Allah showed.

The end here is the big flood as we know it. Interesting enough, this flood incident is not a historical incident that only Qur’an informs us. There’s knowledge in Old Testament about this. Also resonds of Babylon, Symeria, Old Greece, Old India even China, Gine, Malaya and Burma Islands have their version of this Big Flood incident. There are legends of American Indians similar to this flood as well.

It shows this. When the mutual memory of humanity was dispersed, At a time where everything was fragmented, there was a disaster happened so violent and harsh that all communities carved it into their memories. That’s how it became a legend and a myth. The impact of the disaster can easily be seen by the memories and records that captured it.

65-) Ve ila Adin ehahum Huda* kale ya kavmi’budullahe ma lekum min ilahin gayruHU, efela tettekun;

 And to (the people of) Aad, their brother Hud… (He said) “O my people… serve Allah… you have no deity besides Him… Will you still not protect yourselves?” (A.Hulusi)

To the Aad people, (We sent) Hud, one of their (own) brethren: He said: “O my people! Worship Allah: ye have no other god but Him. Will ye not fear (Allah)?” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ila Adin ehahum Huda To the Aad people, We sent Hud,

Qur’an comes to second passage. We are informed about Noah and his community briefly. I said briefly because there are other passages in Qur’an that give us the long details of this incident. But then again Qur’an intention isn’t that here.

Here, the main motive is to describe how the civilizations disappear. There are examples on how whole countries, civilizations are destroyed because of the corruptions they were infected with. And of course the first readers of these verses, the Meccan community were the first ones to notice these. By that information both the prophet are the true believers are consolidated and informed about the end of heathens. Also warned too, by saying, “If you act like them, your end won’t be any different.”

And to prophet, saying, “You are the continuum of Noah, Lot and Salih. So however they were treated, you will be treated as such. Don’t panic or get concerned.

But like always, the message here wasn’t only directed to Rasulallah and the believers in his era. It’s for all believers in all ages. So naturally this message is also to us. Informing us about how faith and blasphemy have been fighting from the beginning of mankind history, this fight isn’t something new. It happened before, it is happening now and it will happen again.

The real question here is where we stand in this everlasting fight of humanity. Where are we on this conflict between right and wrong. Who are we following. Are we with Noah, Lot, Hud, Salih, Abraham, Moses, Jesus and Muhammad; god bless all of them. Or are we following the line of the Aad community, Semud heathens, Nimrod, pharaoh and the line of Abu Cehil?

O what we are told here is that history has two streamlines. One flows the light, one flows the dirt. Qur’an makes us earn this perspective with these passages.

We said Aad community which known as Ahkaf in historical records. They had lived in the area between Ummand and Hadramad which became a desert. We can call the South eastern region of Arabia at this point.

Archeological discories in 19. Century uncovered several proofs that confirms what Qur’an says. In a record which was dated back to 800 B.C. there are references to the disaster that befell over the Aad community after Prophet Hud. This record is now protected by museums.

In Tora Prophet Hud is refered as Abel. He was also refered as not just an arabic national but also one of the first ancestors of that race.

kale ya kavmi’budullahe ma lekum min ilahin gayruHU, He said: “O my people! Worship Allah: you have no other god but Him. efela tettekun Will you not fear (Allah)? All prophets had laid their lives for the benefit and well being of humanity.

66-) Kalel meleulleziyne keferu min kavmihi inna lenerake fiy sefahetin ve inna le nezunnuke minel kazibiyn;

 The leaders among the disbelievers of his people said, “We see you in foolishness… and we presume you are a liar.” (A.Hulusi)

The leaders of the unbelievers among his people said: “Ah! we see thou art a folly!”, and “We think thou art a liar!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalel meleulleziyne keferu min kavmihi The leaders among the disbelievers of his people said, inna lenerake fiy sefahetin We see you in foolishness… ve inna le nezunnuke minel kazibiyn and we presume you are a liar.”

Prophets are the pople who dedicated their lives for the happiness of humanity, dear friends. Don’t for a second assume that enduring all those pain, suffering for the case of unity is a simple thing. Being ignored is the most easy response for prophets, being treated as lunatic, blasphemer, someone to be get rid of immediately. These are not easy things to endure.

The noblest of human kinds are the prophets. Look what they had to live. They are the mirrors of humanity. Misareables, dim witted people only see themselves in those mirrors and treated them as such. Not realizind what they actually do. Now the prophet era is over, the true believers take the roles of being the mirrors of humanity. So if a person looks at them, he will surely see his trueselves and treats them as such.

67-) Kale ya kavmi leyse Biy sefahetun ve lakinniy Rasulun min Rabbil alemiyn;

(Hud) said, “O my people… There is no foolishness in me… But I am a Rasul of the Rabb of the worlds.” (A.Hulusi)

He said: “O my people! there is no folly in me, but (I am) a messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale ya kavmi He said: “O my people! leyse Biy sefahetun there is no folly in me,  ve lakinniy Rasulun min Rabbil alemiyn but (I am) a messenger from the Lord and Cherisher of the Worlds!

68-) Ubelligukum risalati Rabbiy ve ene lekum nasihun emiyn;

“I convey to you the messages of my Rabb… I am a trustworthy advisor to you.” (A.Hulusi)

“I but convey to you the Message of my Lord: I am to you a sincere and trustworthy adviser.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ubelligukum risalati Rabbiy I but convey to you the Message of my Lord: ve ene lekum nasihun emiyn I am to you a sincere and trustworthy adviser.

69-) Eve ‘acibtum en caekum zikrun min Rabbikum ala raculin minkum li yunzirekum* vezkuru iz ce’alekum hulefae min ba’di kavmi Nuhin ve zadekum fiyl halki bestaten, fezkuru alaAllahi leallekum tuflihun;

“Are you surprised that a man among you has been advised by your Rabb to warn you? Remember, think! He appointed you vicegerents after the people of Noah and increased you extensively in stature and provisions… Remember and evaluate the blessings of Allah so that you may be liberated.” (A.Hulusi)

“Do ye wonder that there hath come to you a message from your Lord through a man of your own people, to warn you? Call in remembrance that He made you inheritors after the people of Noah, and gave you a stature tall among the nations. Call in remembrance the benefits (ye have received) from Allah. that so ye may prosper.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Eve ‘acibtum en caekum zikrun min Rabbikum ala raculin minkum li yunzirekum Just like Noah, he also surprised to the same thing. More truly their twisted logic is thrown back at them by this surprise reaction. Are you surprised that a man among you has been advised by your Rabb to warn you? What’s so unimaginable here?

vezkuru iz ce’alekum hulefae min ba’di kavmi Nuhin ve zadekum fiyl halki bestaten Remember, think! He appointed you vicegerents after the people of Noah and increased you extensively in stature and provisions… The blessing is reminded here. How should they never forget the blessings they took and the responsibilities they have to endure.

This is the dead end of a mind filled with blasphemy and twisted thoughts, dear firends. They didn’t surprised that they are chosen to build a better civilizations but they were surprised that someone among them was granted with prophethood. They expected extra miracles constantly. This is the end result.

fezkuru alaAllahi leallekum tuflihun; Remember and evaluate the blessings of Allah so that you may be liberated. Salvation can be achieved by being thankful and remember Allah always. Zhikr here is in the form of thinking about Allah without forgetting.

70-) Kalu eci’tena lina’budAllahe vahdeHU ve nezere ma kane ya’budu abauna* fe’tina Bima te’iduna in kunte mines sadikiyn;

They said, “Have you come to us so that we serve Allah, the ONE, and abandon what our fathers have worshipped? If you are speaking the truth, then bring us the thing with which you threaten us (so that we see it)!” (A.Hulusi)

They said: “Comest thou to us, that we may worship Allah alone, and give up that which our fathers used to worship? bring us what thou threatenest us with, if so be that thou tellest the truth!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalu eci’tena lina’budAllahe vahdeHU ve nezere ma kane ya’budu abauna They said, “Have you come to us so that we serve Allah, the ONE, and abandon what our fathers have worshipped?

The sole proof of a twisted mine is this, dear friends. Forefothers, ancestors, all in all stability. Although the prophet represents the allmighty new, because of all those twisted rituals and faiths compelled the community to unite against the prophet. They rebelled against him till their dying breath.

They never had a thought that maybe their fathers were the wrong ones. And all those good things in their lives were not from Allah but their own ancestors according to them. That’s why Qur’an always fires this mentality. Because this ideology is the same fever that burns all human advancements.

fe’tina Bima te’iduna in kunte mines sadikiyn If you are speaking the truth, then bring us the thing with which you threaten us.

71-) Kale kad veka’a aleykum min Rabbikum ricsun ve gadab* etucadiluneniy fiy Esmain semmeytumuha entum ve abaukum ma nezzelAllahu Biha min sultan* fenteziru inni me’akum minel munteziriyn;

(Hud) said, “In truth, the hurricane of your Rabb’s punishment and wrath (the state of duality) has already befallen you! Are you arguing with me about the unsubstantiated names you gave to the gods, you and your fathers, for which Allah has not revealed any evidence (in regards to their existence)? Then wait; indeed, I am with you among those who wait.” (A.Hulusi)

He said: “Punishment and wrath have already come upon you from your Lord: dispute ye with me over names which ye have devised – ye and your fathers,- without authority from Allah? Then wait: I am amongst you, also waiting.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale He said: kad veka’a aleykum min Rabbikum ricsun ve gadab brilliant indeed. Look at prophets response dear friends. Punishment and wrath have already come upon you from your Lord. What more do you want, o my devious community?

This is  a response of a smack to the logic that rebels Allah, dear Qur’an friends. A response valid in all ages.Your state is the biggest punishment. Do you want more disasters from Allah. Being ignored by Allah and losing your meanings aren’t enough?

You lost yourselves, you are no longer close to your cores. You alienate Allah, yourselves, the truth and the world. Instead of being a worshipper of Allah, you worship other things. In the expense of lowering yourselves, you glorifies mere things. So while you are in this deep state of punishment, do you really want additional punishments? This is what the prophet wants to say here.

etucadiluneniy fiy Esmain semmeytumuha entum ve abaukum ma nezzelAllahu Biha min sultan* Are you arguing with me about the unsubstantiated names you gave to the gods, you and your fathers, for which Allah has not revealed any evidence.

fenteziru inni me’akum minel munteziriyn Then wait; indeed, I am with you among those who wait. You wonder what comes next. So do I. Let’s see what will Allah do about this.

72-) Feenceynahu velleziyne me’ahu Bi rahmetin minna ve kata’na dabiralleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina ve ma kanu mu’miniyn;

 So we saved him and those with him by surrounding them with Our grace… And We uprooted those who denied our verses… They did not believe. (A.Hulusi)

We saved him and those who adhered to him, by Our Mercy, and We cut off the roots of those who rejected Our Signs and did not believe. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Feenceynahu velleziyne me’ahu Bi rahmetin minna We saved him and those who adhered to him, by Our Mercy ve kata’na dabiralleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina ve ma kanu mu’miniyn and We cut off the roots of those who rejected Our Signs and did not believe

Of course this cutting off the roots doesn’t have to be in the disasterous scale of Noah’s community Qur’an mentioned before or Salih’s community which we are about the learn. No, there’s no specific disaster is told here. Also civilizations don’t need to fall because of a fast and physical disasters only. Internal corruptions, social dissolutions, moral downfalls are easily be the main reasons of such destructions. There might be the case here, there’s this possibility too.

73-) Ve ila Semude ehahum Saliha* kale ya kavmi’budullahe ma lekum min ilahin gayruHU, kad caetkum beyyinetun min Rabbikum* hazihi nakatullahi lekum ayeten fezeruha te’kul fiy Ardillahi ve la temessuha Bi suin feye’huzekum azabun eliym;

And to Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih… He said, “O my people! Serve Allah… You cannot have a deity besides Allah… Clear evidence has come to you from your Rabb… This female camel of Allah is a miracle for you! So leave her to eat on Allah’s earth! Do not dare to ponder any harm upon her! Lest you fall into a painful punishment!” (A.Hulusi)

To the Thamud people (We sent) Salih, one of their own brethren: He said: “O my people! worship Allah. ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! This she-camel of Allah is a Sign unto you: So leave her to graze in Allah’s earth, and let her come to no harm, or ye shall be seized with a grievous punishment. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ila Semude ehahum Saliha And to Thamud (We sent) their brother Salih… Thamud was a community which their records can be found in many records of history. They came from the blood of Ad community hence the nickname of them, “the second Aad” Also Sargon chronicles mentions about Thamud around 715 BC. Aristoteles and Ptolemy also mentioned about them in their writings. So there are many proofs of their existence beside Qur’an.

kale ya kavmi’budullahe ma lekum min ilahin gayruHU, He said, “O my people! Serve Allah… You cannot have a deity besides Allah. kad caetkum beyyinetun min Rabbikum* Clear evidence has come to you from your Rabb. hazihi nakatullahi lekum ayeten This she-camel of Allah is a Sign unto you:

Nakatullah, saying something belong to Allah and belong to all people have similar connections. Fiy Ardillah, supply of Allah, land of Allah, property of Allah. Here’s an attention point to public properties. As in all things living or unliving that without an owner or not, all things belong to Allah.

From the ancient times this incident became a historical myth for Arabic community and in our translation it can be seen as a story but here we understand in the foundation of this incident we see a female camel as a symbol to test the Thamud community.

fezeruha te’kul fiy Ardillahi So leave her to eat on Allah’s earth! Remember this community was so out of the line that they were torturing anyhing or anyone without a guardian or owner. So Allah tested them with a thing, an animal that seem without an owner but in fact like all things it also belonged to Allah. This was their test that eventually led to their disaster.

ve la temessuha Bi suin feye’huzekum azabun eliym Do not dare to ponder any harm upon her! Lest you fall into a painful punishment!

74-) Vezkuru iz ce’alekum hulefae min ba’di adin ve bevveekum fiyl Ardi tettehizune min suhuliha kusuran ve tenhitunel cibale buyuta* fezkuru alaAllahi ve la ta’sev fiyl Ardi mufsidiyn;

“And remember when He made you vicegerents after Aad and established you upon the earth… You obtain palaces from it and carve its mountains to form homes for yourselves! Then remember and think about these blessings of Allah and do not cause transgression on the earth through corruption.” (A.Hulusi)

“And remember how He made you inheritors after the Ud people and gave you habitations in the land: ye build for yourselves palaces and castles in (open) plains, and carve out homes in the mountains; so bring to remembrance the benefits (ye have received) from Allah, and refrain from evil and mischief on the earth.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vezkuru iz ce’alekum hulefae min ba’di adin Just like previous prophets had reminded their communities of Allah’s blessing, this one does that too.

And remember how He made you inheritors after the Ud people ve bevveekum fiyl Ard and gave you habitations in the land. This is important, friends. This is the difference between “I did” and “Allah blessed us with.”

tettehizune min suhuliha kusuran ve tenhitunel cibale buyuta you build for yourselves palaces and castles in open plains, and carve out homes in the mountains. Nowadays in Northwestern area in Arabic Peninsula, there are remnants of this god forsaken communities, dear Qur’an friends. The area is called Medain-i Saliah. Old rock houses, antique palaces and tombstones are still there like a picture of a community which lost the favor of Allah.

fezkuru alaAllahi ve la ta’sev fiyl Ardi mufsidiyn; Then remember and think about these blessings of Allah and do not cause transgression on the earth through corruption.

75-) Kalel meleulleziynestekberu min kavmihi lilleziynes tud’ifu limen amene minhum eta’lemune enne salihan murselun min Rabbih* kalu inna Bi ma ursile Bihi mu’minun;

The leaders among the people (of Salih) who were arrogant said to the weaker believers among them, “Do you actually believe that Salih is disclosed by your Rabb?” They said, “We believe in what has been revealed through him (as though it has been revealed to us).” (A.Hulusi)

The leaders of the arrogant party among his people said to those who were reckoned powerless – those among them who believed: “Know ye indeed that Salih is a messenger from his Lord?” They said: “We do indeed believe in the revelation which hath been sent through him.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalel meleulleziynestekberu min kavmihi lilleziynes tud’ifu limen amene minhum The leaders among the people (of Salih) who were arrogant said to the weaker believers among them… These two groups are important in Qur’an. Mestekbir and Mustazaf. Oppressors and oppressed. Those on top and down bottom. These concept is frequently mentioned in Qur’an. People on top try to elevate or preserve their positions by stepping over the people who are poor and oppressed.

eta’lemune enne salihan murselun min Rabbih* “Do you actually believe that Salih is disclosed by your Rabb?” kalu inna Bi ma ursile Bihi mu’minun They said, “We believe in what has been revealed through him as though it has been revealed to us.”

People of poor and oppressed are the first and natural allies of prophets, dear friends. Indeed they were. People who lived in poverty were the first ones to enter Islam and people who were rich and powerful, who are used to this worlds life were the last ones to convert usually.

76-) Kalelleziynestekberu inna Billeziy amentum Bihi kafirun;

 The conceited arrogant ones said, “Indeed we are deniers of that which you believe.” (A.Hulusi)

The Arrogant party said: “For our part, we reject what ye believe in.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalelleziynestekberu The Arrogant party said: inna Billeziy amentum Bihi kafirun “Indeed we are deniers of that which you believe.”

77-) Fe’akarun nakate ve ‘atev an emri Rabbihim ve kalu ya salihu’tina Bi ma te’iduna in kunte minel murseliyn;

Then they savagely slaughtered the female camel and were disobedient to the command of their Rabb, and they said, “O Salih… If you are of the Rasuls, then bring the punishment with which you threaten us.” (A.Hulusi)

Then they ham-strung the she-camel, and insolently defied the order of their Lord, saying: “O Salih! bring about thy threats, if thou art a messenger (of Allah)!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fe’akarun nakate ve ‘atev an emri Rabbihim Then they savagely slaughtered the female camel and were disobedient to the command of their Rabb.

Tortured, savagely slaughtered. In this case they all have the same meaning. Akara is the name of a process done to animal, breaking its legs so that it cannot escape while slaughtered. So naturally it has a torture nature this practice. An arabic name akr is.

From this point of view we realise that Allah encourages people to be merciful to creation and this communities rebellious acts surfaced without any of them.

ve kalu ya salihu’tina Bi ma te’iduna in kunte minel murseliyn and they said, “O Salih… If you are of the Rasuls, then bring the punishment with which you threaten us.”

78-) Fe ehazethumur recfetu fe asbehu fiy darihim casimiyn;

A harsh earthquake seized them… They collapsed in their homes and died! (A.Hulusi)

So the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes in the morning! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fe ehazethumur recfetu A harsh earthquake seized them…Recfe a quake with loud noise, with explosions. It could be a regular but strong earthquake or a volcanic activity or both. We both know that any of them is very dangerous and deadly.

fe asbehu fiy darihim casimiyn They collapsed in their homes and died!

79-) Fetevella anhum va kale ya kavmi lekad eblagtukum risalete Rabbiy ve nesahtu lekum ve lakin la tuhibbunen nasihiyn;

And he (Salih) turned away from them and said, “O my people… Indeed I have conveyed to you the message of my Rabb and advised you, but you do not like those who talk in your favor.” (A.Hulusi)

So Salih left them, saying: “O my people! I did indeed convey to you the message for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but ye love not good counselors!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fetevella anhum va kale And Salih turned away from them and said ya kavmi lekad eblagtukum risalete Rabbiy “O my people! I did indeed convey to you the message for which I was sent by my Lord: ve nesahtu lekum I gave you good counsel, ve lakin la tuhibbunen nasihiyn but you do not like those who talk in your favor.

80-) Ve Lutan iz kale li kavmihi ete’tunel fahishete ma sebekakum Biha min ehadin minel alemiyn;

And remember when Lot said to his people, “Do you commit immoralities that no one before you in the world committed?” (A.Hulusi)

We also (sent) Lot: He said to his people: “Do ye commit lewdness such as no people in creation (ever) committed before you? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve Lutan And remember when Lot said to his people iz kale li kavmihi ete’tunel fahishete ma sebekakum Biha min ehadin minel alemiyn; Do you commit immoralities that no one before you in the world committed?

The story of Lot, Abraham’s nephew is told in Hud chapter in details. These verses talks about the infamous Sodom city which now is the place of Lot Lake. We learn from these verses that an ugly way of fornication, homosexuality which is a defiance against human nature, how it became a tradition in that community and how that led them to their destruction as well as the prophets efforts of preventing this indeceny.

81-) Innekum lete’tuner Ricale shehveten min dunin nisa’* bel entum kavmun musrifun;

“You leave women and sleep with men! No, you are a transgressing people!” (A.Hulusi)

“For ye practice your lusts on men in preference to women : ye are indeed a people transgressing beyond bounds.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innekum lete’tuner Ricale shehveten min dunin nisa’* “You leave women and sleep with men! bel entum kavmun musrifun No, you are a transgressing people!”

82-) Ve ma kane cevabe kavmihi illa en kalu ahricuhum min karyetikum* innehum unasun yetetahherun;

 The answer of his people was only, “Evict them from your city… For they are men who are purified (from such things).” (A.Hulusi)

And his people gave no answer but this: they said, “Drive them out of your city: these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma kane cevabe kavmihi illa en kalu And his people gave no answer but this: As usual indeceny has no tolerance for morality. It was before and it is today. min karyetikum from your lands. We understand from this sentence that Lot was an immigrant in Sodom, this is a historical fact. We see the same implication here. ahricuhum min karyetikum Drive them out of your city. innehum unasun yetetahherun these are indeed men who want to be clean and pure. And mocking him on top of all that.

Evils evict the good from their territory. This expression not only represents this but the branches that about to make their ways from the tree trunk. Good people leaving the bad to their fates, this is also called hejira. Every hejira is an eviction of some sort.

83-) Feenceynahu ve ehlehu illemraetehu, kanet minel gabiriyn;

So We saved him and his people… except his wife! She stayed behind and was of those who were caved-in! (A.Hulusi)

But we saved him and his family, except his wife: she was of those who legged behind. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Feenceynahu ve ehlehu So We saved him and his people. illemraetehu, kanet minel gabiriyn; except his wife! She stayed behind and was of those who were caved-in. Yes, his own wife, a wife of a prophet cannot be saved here.

Why does Qur’an give us this anectode? To build a consciousness. Remember Qur’an mentions several historical figures like, Noah’s heathen son, Abraham’s heathen father, Pharaoh’s faithful wife, our prophet Muhammad’s heathen uncle. All these are to establish a Qur’an principle in peoples minds. Faith is a value that may lead you to Allah’s salvation but only with your choices and actions done with free will. Faith is not a quality that can be passed by father mother or uncle.

84-) Ve emtarna aleyhim metara* fenzur keyfe kane akibetul mucrimiyn;

We rained down upon them suffering (a volcanic eruption according to narration)! Have a look and see how these criminals ended up! (A.Hulusi)

And we rained down on them a shower (of brimstone): Then see what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve emtarna aleyhim metara* And we rained down on them a shower of brimstone: fenzur keyfe kane akibetul mucrimiyn Then see what was the end of those who indulged in sin and crime! We wish from our Rabb, a life without sinking into sin.We wish from our Rabb, a life on His path. We wish from out Rabb that we live on the same path walked by Salih, Noah, Lot and all the prophets.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

 

 

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-A’RAF (85-126) (54)

$
0
0

“Euzu Billahiminesheytanirracim”

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, today we continue lesson with 85th verse of Araf chapter.

In our previous lesson we learnt about the prophets Noah and Salih and how they delivered the eternal knowledge to their communities. Also we saw their reactions to these prophets and by extension there we saw a message directed to our prophet Muhammad with these intentions.

Humanity flows by two lines. One flows the light and the other, dirt. One flows the truth and the other, false. These two lines have never changed since the beginning of humanity. This principle also exists in your era too, and for your community as well. So watch now and see how the stage was set before you, how these two lines constantly flows. And now a new stage, a new window is opened to deliver us the story of Prophet Shuaib.

85-) Ve ila Medyene ehahum Shu’ayba* kale ya kavmi’budullahe ma lekum min ilahin gayruHU, kad caetkum beyyinetun min Rabbikum feevful keyle vel miyzane ve la tebhasunNase eshyaehum ve la tufsidu fiyl Ardi ba’de islahiha* zalikum hayrun lekum in kuntum mu’miniyn;

 And We sent (disclosed) their brother Shuayb to Madyan. (He said): “O my people, serve Allah; you do not have a deity besides Allah… Clear evidence has come to you from your Rabb… So fulfill the measure and weight properly… Do not deprive people of their due… Do not cause corruption on the earth after its reformation… This is better for you, if you are believers.” (A.Hulusi)

To the Madyan people We sent Shuaib, one of their own brethren: he said: “O my people! worship Allah. Ye have no other god but Him. Now hath come unto you a clear (Sign) from your Lord! Give just measure and weight, nor withhold from the people the things that are their due; and do no mischief on the earth after it has been set in order: that will be best for you, if ye have Faith. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ila Medyene ehahum Shu’ayba To the Madyan people We sent Shuaib, one of their own brethren

 

Madyan was a site which within the borders of Jordan today, the western region of Akabe Bay. An ancient city. Many historians like Josephius, Osebirus and Ptolemy mentioned it in their records. There are many historical references about this fallen community.

Also in Old Testament, even though it isn’t mentioned as a city there are sections regarding a community named Madyan. The lineage of this ancient community reaches back all the way to Midyan, Prophet Abrahams’ not very known son.

It’s quite possible that the grandchildren of Abraham built a civilization in this region and over time they fell into blasphemy as well as idol worshipping. And because of their deviation, our Rabb warned them via a prophet.

The prophet they were sent was the prophet Shuaib who we know as the father in law of Moses in Qur’an. The prophet who gave his daughter to Moses as bride was Shuaib. In ancient text he is also mentioned as Jihro or Yihro as well.

kale ya kavmi’budullahe ma lekum min ilahin gayruHU he said: “O my people! worship Allah. You have no other god but Him.

You remember that expression, right? Shuaib was telling the exact same thing as the previous prophets said and next prophets will say. Qur’an; by giving the expression to us over and over again with different mouths, from Noah, Hud, Lot, Salih and now Shuaib, it’s not about making a repetition. No, the real message is this. Nothings changed, the truth never changes. The eternal truth of humanity remains still.

Time might be different, the place might be different. People, names and prophets and books might be different but the truth is still the same. That’s Qur’ans point here. The rules of Allah, the unity, the justice and freedom they all exist even today.

kad caetkum beyyinetun min Rabbikum Prophet Shuaib continues here. Clear evidence has come to you from your Rabb… feevful keyle vel miyzan So fulfill the measure and weight properly… feevful keyle vel miyzan It’s like saying be just in all your endavours. Be just and protect this sense of justice.

From these verses, most translators and historians indicates that the greatest problem of this community was their fraudy nature. They were always trying to rob others, disregarding the justice. But diminishing this sensibility to just commerce seem inaccurate to me. I believe the reason of fulfill the measure and weight properly should also be taken as social interactions as well.

The injustice here shouldn’t be taken solely on commerce. Maybe the biggest injustice here is the insensibility of faith and mind. So prophet Shuaib’s call takes a meaningful turn here by this point of view. ma lekum min ilahin gayruHU you don’t have any other god. This is also a call for establishing a measure. Because the biggest injustice in measurement is giving Allah’s attributes to mere objects. Idoling simple things by assuming Allah’s names take a form in that thing.

How can a scale of mind can be more wrong than that? So measure thing rightfully, be just. Know Allah’s domain and respect that. Don’t break the laws of Allah and know yourselves as well so that you don’t transgress your boundries and become rebels. Weight the revelations in your minds scale and bu just about it. Also adjust your action accordingly.

What outcome might occur when you act differently on Allah’s scale, this is the real measurement. feevful keyle vel miyzan This little sentence really explains the whole picture. ve la tebhasunNase eshyaehum Do not deprive people of their due.

We can summarize all these with two words. Be just. Act with justice and balance in all your actions.

Prophets have constant and unchangable opinions on three subjects. Unity, justice and freedom. Prophethoods legacy rises up on these three basic principle. Here we read in this verse is on one of these principles because these three calls are not limited with time, space, name or a civilization, they are universal. Whether it’s Mecca, Median, Angola or anywhere else. These three subjects are beyond created values.

ve la tufsidu fiyl Ardi ba’de islahiha Do not cause corruption on the earth after its reformation. Prophet Shuaib continues here and saying, Don’t break the balance of earth after it is reformed.

These sentences complete one another. In the whole picture, if you lose the balance, if you lose the scale of life, you lose your path in your faith. After that your commerce actions surely follow the same corruption. If your mind scale cannot measure right, surely the scale you measure with your hands will lose its balance as well. It’s only natural. Scales of your hearts, then minds, then actions. So the end result is you break the balance of earth. This is the translation of this verse.

Allah creates everything in balance. So after it’s reformation, after everything reaches to a sensitive balance, don’t create extra weights in Allah’s scale in your hearts, don’t mix other values in Allah’s scale.

Don’t add or substract. Don’t overload the restrictions. If Allah let you do something, don’t add that to sin territory. You mess up the scale. That doesn’t make you a more-believer. Overloaded faith can only give heartache. The topic of this passage is wisdom and oppression. These are the concepts that are talked about here.

Wisdom. Use something in its original place. Oppresion. Force something out of its original place. So if you change something in Allah’s scale, this is called oppression hence the inbalance.

If you change something in Allah’s domain. You tyrannize three things.

1-The original position of it.

2-The thing that Allah put there.

3-The new place that you try to put that thing.

The end result comes all the way from there to social corruption.

zalikum hayrun lekum in kuntum mu’miniyn; This is better for you, if you are believers.

Mind you that I will make a totally different form of translation. If you trust Allah. I didn’t translate as “If you believe in Allah.” It’s only possible to fully trust Allah, by knowing that Allah knows and gives the best for you. The final level of faith is trust. You cannot trust something without having faith to that. So after saying, “O My Rabb, I trust that you know and give what’s good for me.” This is the journey of faith begins.

You cannot think well about someone who might say, “I believe but I don’t trust. It’s like trying to make an omelette without eggs. The name El-Mumin of Allah’s names Esma-ul Husna as we see in Hashr chapter makes us realize this fact. This name doesn’t about a teological faith but a moral, ethical one that based on trust. That’s why I choose to translate this section as the main subject is trust.

If you trust Allah, what for. Allah always wishes the best for you. So if you believe this fact, you obey Allah’s orders by letter. O Rabb, if you want this for me, that it’s your will. If you base your actions on this feeling of trust, you finally establish the healthy relations between Allah and human. Allah wished the best for me, because Allah loves me. This is trust and the base of faith for that matter.

86-) Ve la tak’udu Bi kulli siratin tu’idune ve tesuddune an sebiylillahi men amene Bihi ve tebguneha ‘iveca* vezkuru iz kuntum kaliylen fekesserekum venzuru keyfe kane akibetul mufsidiyn;

“Do not intercept the path of people by threatening and preventing the believers from the way of Allah and wanting them to go astray! Have a think, you were few, He made you many… Have a look and see the end of the corrupters!” (A.Hulusi)

“And squat not on every road, breathing threats, hindering from the path of Allah those who believe in Him, and seeking in it something crooked; But remember how ye were little, and He gave you increase. And see what was the end of those who did mischief. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve la tak’udu Bi kulli siratin Prophet Shuaib continues his speech here. A prophet among the best of humanity. He teaches us and informs us about the possible wrong routes of a society might fall into and how should one react on such occasions. Qur’an takes this speech and immortalizes it, giving it to us as a historical record. I don’t feel like reading a history book chapter though because if Qur’an finds it worthy to include then rest assured this will happen again in some point of humanity. That’s why we should heed this warning of prophet Shuaib with all our attentions.

Ve la tak’udu Bi kulli siratin “Do not intercept the path of people by threatening and tu’idune ve tesuddune an sebiylillahi men amene Bihi ve tebguneha ‘iveca preventing the believers from the way of Allah and wanting them to go astray!

Interception. Laying traps. It resembles another verse in this chapter, the verse 16. The content here is similar and yet the topic of the 16th verse satan himself. So here the people take the role of satan acting with the same intentions. One might easily say they accept satan as their inner personalities.

feBima agveyteniy.. was he saying. Since you throw me of the true path leak’udenne lehum siratakel mustekiym; I too shall sit on the true path to make others fall into the falsehood. Mind you that Satan sits on the true path. Not walking on it, just sitting on it. The reason of his position is the opposition. He’s there to tackle the other walkers. That’s why other people takes the duty of satan in those times and Prophet Shuaib was talking about them.

You might easily see these types of people in these times and in your societies. There are and will always be people similar to those who are mentioned here in this verse. There’s no need to go back further for them. Because the crime that prophet Shuaib talks about has been going on even today.

Good will come with bad until the Judgement Day. And since there’s faith, there’s always satan nearby to ensure the struggle keeps going. If this world is a test, if there will be a reckoning and accountability, there should be a struggle to keep people standing on one side. There should be two sides. The warning continues from here.

vezkuru iz kuntum kaliylen fekesserekum But remember how you were little, and He gave you increase. Just like in Old Testaments records, they were Madyan, one of Abraham’s children who rebelled against all that is evil and thrown out from his lands for that. You are the civilization from that people, Allah let you to build this society from that line so how can you forget that?

venzuru keyfe kane akibetul mufsidiyn; And see what was the end of those who did mischief. How is their end? Qur’an mentioned them one by one. The prophets Saliah, Noah, Lot and how their rebelled communities met their demises. And after telling us about them here’s the prophet Shuaib’s stories turn to mention.

Just like the previous communities were treated, you will be treated as such because you are bound with the same laws. But remember this fact well because if the corruption becomes the same, the end result will surely follow. The law cannot be broken because of you. A community rebels, first they are given many blessings and sustenance, they leads people to think they gain without the help and permission of Allah, they quickly turn their backs against Allah, secondly they begin to use these blessings poorly, since there’s no emotion of gratitude in society, this leads to moral corruption. Eventually since the blessings aren’t exactly infinite they begin to suffer by shortage because of all those vanity. The ethical values suffer more from that and society begins to rot. The last step comes from that point to total extinction. One day it’s there, and the next, gone.

87-) Ve in kane taifetun minkum amenu Billeziy ursiltu Bihi ve taifetun lem yu’minu fasbiru hatta yahkumAllahu beynena* ve HUve hayrul hakimiyn;

 “And if among you there is a group who believes in the reality I have brought and a group who does not believe, then be patient until Allah judges between us… He is the best of judges.” (A.Hulusi)

“And if there is a party among you who believes in the Message with which I have been sent, and a party which does not believe, hold yourselves in patience until Allah doth decide between us: for He is the best to decide.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in kane taifetun minkum amenu Billeziy ursiltu Bihi ve taifetun lem yu’minu “And if there is a party among you who believes in the Message with which I have been sent, and a party which does not believe.

Prophet Shuaib invites us to think now. This verse addresses to both sides. There’s a group among you that don’t believe what I brought. fasbiru hatta yahkumAllahu beynena then be patient until Allah judges between us.

Patience here is used for two different meanings. Both literally and metaphorically. And since this verse that gives us the response of prophet Shuaib, are for both believers and heathens; believers should take the patience in literal form because of all the oppressions they had to endure and heathens were the ones to take it as the metaphorical form, a little with irony. It’s like saying, “Keep doing what you have done then, let’s see how far you can resist.”

ve HUve hayrul hakimiyn; He is the best of judges.

88-) Kalel meleulleziynestekberu min kavmihi lenuhricenneke ya Shu’aybu velleziyne amenu me’ake min karyetina ev lete’udunne fiy milletina* kale eve lev kunna karihiyn;

The leaders among the people (of Shuayb) who were arrogant said, “O Shuayb! Surely we will evict you and those who are with you from our city, or you must turn to the religion of our fathers”… (Shuayb said) “Even if we are unwilling?” (A.Hulusi)

The leaders, the arrogant party among his people, said: “O Shuaib! we shall certainly drive thee out of our city – (thee) and those who believe with thee; or else ye (thou and they) shall have to return to our religion.” He said: “What! even though we do detest (them)? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalel meleulleziynestekberu min kavmihi Now Prophet Shuaib finished his speech and the others are talking. Let’s see how they react. Kalel meleulleziynestekberu min kavmihi The leaders, the arrogant party among his people. Rich and elites might seem the just leaders of a society but in fact they always have been the disasterous gang of the community. They exist in every part of history because they are the ones who create the concept of tyranny. Tyrants always come from their ranks because this is their way of preserving their own power.

So they said lenuhricenneke ya Shu’aybuvelleziyne amenu me’ake min karyetina You see it now, right? This is the same pattern in the same incidents in history. Those who say the right thing always gets exiled. Qur’an gives us as the trick of history. They said; “O Shuaib! we shall certainly drive you out of our city – (you) and those who believe with you. ev lete’udunne fiy milletina or you must turn to the religion of our fathers.

fiy milletina Mind the use of Milletina word here. It oftenly used mistakenly. Qur’an uses the word millet differently from the general meaning. Our people, the thing is prophet Shuaib was already among their community but the elites were resisting him by saying;

Turn back to our belief system, you don’t have a choice. You have two options. Either we drive you and your followers out of city or you turn back to our belief system. So here the word millet is used as the belief system. A muslim says, “I’m from Abraham’s nation.” Why? Because all muslims follow the path of Abraham’s belief system. It means “I’m with those who believe like Abraham.” Don’t assume that millet here means the literal bloodline or ancestory. Only then w emay understaned the true meaning of this verse here.

So here we see a bat like attitude. We might deduce it from the response they gave to prophet Shuaib. Just because they are annoyed by the presense of light, they try to banish the sun. Madyan elites were in that state. They were annoyed by the presense of truth so they try to banish the light of revelations. Allah lights a candle of nur to illuminate the darkness but they were try to get rid of it immediately.

The way of falsehood has been tyranny and oppression against the truth. Indecency against morality, wickedness against virtue. The path of Hakk is clear and open, saying “I’m telling the truth, listen to me. What I only do is trying to summon you to the truth. There’s no need for oppression even if it might be on your benefit. But you always use oppression agains my behalf. Not only you are guilty on one occasion you are guilty a thousand more.” This is the way of falsehood, exile them, kill them, destroy them before telling the truth. This has been the case through the history.

Why doesn’t Hakk need oppression. Because the truth by essense is stronger than anything else. It’s power comes from the Hakk. But falsehood always have other means of power. It may come from money, weapons, positionsi leadership, bloodline or sheer manpower. But Hakk is always stronger than any of them. That’s why Ibn Mesut answered the question he recieved as,

– Vel cemaah what is cemaat?

El cemaat ve alel Hakk, velev kane vahdek.

Cemaat is the one with the one, so be one if the one wants. Because Hakk is strong. It’s always the defender this faith side, whoever takes the role of offense it’s always the blesphemers.

kale eve lev kunna karihiyn; Prophet Shuaib answers them here to the tyrants. He said; “Even if we are unwilling?” What will you do when we resist your choices?

89-) Kadiftereyna alAllâhi keziben in udna fiy milletikum ba’de iz neccanAllahu minha* ve ma yekunu lena en ne’ude fiyha illa en yeshaAllahu Rabbuna* vesi’a Rabbuna kulle shey’in ilma* alAllahi tevekkelna* Rabbeneftah beynena ve beyne kavmina Bil Hakki ve ente hayrul fatihiyn;

“We would surely have invented a lie against Allah if we turned to your ancestral religion after Allah has saved us from that baseless religious view… It is not possible for us to turn to it! Unless our Rabb, Allah so wills… Our Rabb has encompassed all things with His knowledge… We have placed our trust in Allah (we believe the Name Wakil in our essence will fulfill its function) Our Rabb, join us and our people upon the Truth… You are the best conqueror!” (A.Hulusi)

“We should indeed forge a lie against Allah, if we returned to your religion after Allah hath rescued us therefrom; nor could we by any manner of means return thereto unless it be as in the will of Allah, Our Lord. Our Lord comprehend all things in His knowledge. In Allah is our trust. Our Lord! decide Thou between us and our people in truth, for Thou art the best to decide.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kadiftereyna alAllahi keziben in udna fiy milletikum ba’de iz neccanAllahu minh Allahu ekber, look what a great response from the prophet, again addressing to common sense. While his adversaries were coming at him like rabid dogs, he was still trying to be reasonable, trying to evaluate things saying; “We would surely have invented a lie against Allah if we turned to your ancestral religion” This is the only concern of prophet and what a great concern that is.

He was only worried about lying to Allah. He said, “I might offend Allah” You already offended him by your mistakes and now you invite me to do the same mistakes. Do you really have the right to do that?

This is interesting though. He might say, Allah might smite me then, how am I protect myself from Allah’s wrath. There are similar expressions in other occasions somewhere else but not here. He said; “We would surely have invented a lie against Allah” As in he think about Allah’s blessings beofre himself, this is important.

This is the mindstate of “Being concerned (fena) in Allah.” As in before his thoughts and actions he conciders the response of Allah on that matter. Allah’s perspective is at utmost imporance here.

ve ma yekunu lena en ne’ude fiyha illa en yeshaAllahu Rabbuna It is not possible for us to turn to it! Unless our Rabb, Allah so wills… He takes Allah as the sole chooser and only scale. Saying, “Our return is impossible unless Allah wants us for that.” What’s the deeper meaning of this.

I submit to Allah. This is not abour my personal choices or I don’t hold a grudge against you. I don’t have sympaty or the opposite to your so called gods. This isn’t about personal preferences or special treatments. Allah chose me for that, if he would have chosen otherwise I might gladly do that either. I surrender myself to Allah’s choice. That’s why don’t assume that I do all these because of my enjoyment.

This is important. A moral choice always comes from positive interests. Being ethical is for our own good. This might also brings this deduction. If a person is ethical because of his interests lies within, he might turns back and never walks that path again if his interests are finished there. But if a person is ethical and adjuct his interests accordingly, as in Allah’s choices, then a situation happens to force him to act unethically, he cannot do that. In fact no one can persuade him to do otherwise. This is important for Allah and this is the main concept of faith.

vesi’a Rabbuna kulle shey’in ilma Our Rabb has encompassed all things with His knowledge. alAllahi tevekkelna We have placed our trust in Allah. Yes, yes, yes. This is the important part. If you ask us, if you wonder how can we be so confident without checking our heights, ranks, or positions and then rebel against your gods, the answer is clear. We trust Allah. We learnt that trusting Allah is the greatest trust of all and we showed faith. You cannot comprehend that, your mind can only process the lust for power, you only bow before power, not Hakk. If you realize the power of Hakk, you wouldn’t be so hesitant to trust your might.

That’s why we trust Allah, so what do you trust. This is been questioned here. Realize where your trust lies. And then the speech turns and the last thing a prophet, a hakk citizen, a invitor can do was done.

Rabbeneftah beynena ve beyne kavmina Bil Hakki ve ente hayrul fatihiyn; Our Rabb he says, opening his hands. This is the last refuge of an invitor, seeking sanctuary in Allah by praying. Because there’s nothing left to do.

The praying though is not to seek vengance or wrath of Allah for that lost community, no, the crying is to enlarge the gap between that people and the real truth. Actually the most accurate translation here would be like this. “Open the way of Hakk between us and our community.”

Open the way of Hakk between us and our community. Because you are the best of the conquerors. This is the last wish of a prophet. A prophets heart can only react as much. How can a normal person react to all those threats. What is the base of this reaction though, what is the key word of this praying?

Conquering. The conquering of heart. Allah with the name of El Fettah (The Conqueror) Open their hearts. I reached my limit of my power but I’m unable to reunite them with faith. The job is yours from now on. Open their hearts with the name of Fettah.

For example in one hadith we read in Lazuri’s Fitih-ul Kul; our prophet said this. Countries are taken by war but Madina was conquered (by Allah).”

Interesting. We thoughts Istanbul was conquered but in fact it was taken by was. But Madina was conquered. Without raising a sword, throwing an arrow. We had no idea that Madina was taken with conquering their hearts. Did our prophet opened war to take the city? No, there was only the act of Hejira. But in fact that was the act of conquer. The conquer of hearts. Hearts were opened to Islam that day, and we learnt this with the first verses in Fetih Chapter.

90-) Ve kalel meleulleziyne keferu min kavmihi leinitteba’tum Shu’ayben innekum izen lehasirun;

 The leaders among his people who denied the knowledge of the reality said, “If you follow Shuayb, you will surely be among the losers.” (A.Hulusi)

The leaders, the unbelievers among his people, said: “If ye follow Shuaib, be sure then ye are ruined!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kalel meleulleziyne keferu min kavmihi The leaders, the unbelievers among his people The gang of their own interests “Mele” they were the ones we saw as the leaders of that community. The factory that produce all the tyranny and oppression. They threatened the prophet Shuaib’s followers again by saying; leinitteba’tum Shu’ayben innekum izen lehasirun “If you follow Shuaib, be sure then ye are ruined!”

91-) Feehazethumurrecfetu feasbehu fiy darihim casimiyn;

So the severe quake seized them… They were left fallen upon their knees in their homes. (A.Hulusi)

But the earthquake took them unawares, and they lay prostrate in their homes before the morning! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Feehazethumurrecfetu feasbehu fiy darihim casimiyn Those were the last opinions of them. A prophet asks from Allah to open the path of faith for them, open their hearts to pure belief. But despite this wish, their last words were threats again. So what would be the Allah’s reaction to them? What reaction should be adequate in the name of Cebbar and Kahhar Allah for such disgression? This is the result of those who resisted on denial.

So the severe quake seized them… Racfe, can also be translated as volcanic activity.They were left fallen upon their knees in their homes.

Yes, Allah’s response didn’t come by the form of words this time, it arrived by the form of action. Like a huge slap. You were in such a deep hibernation, a mild slap wouldn’t be enough to awake you. In order to wake you, you should tremble in such hard way, a strong and loud tremble. Those who live through a quake know this very well. That’s why it’s called racfe.

Erracfe means quake which the word racfe is derived from it. But Mujahid and some other first translators took this word as a great and loud activity. This translation is based on other records that were get from that region. When we took both to the table we might realize that this was a volcanic quake. If we take a trip today to the lands where once the community of Madian had lived we may still see the volcanic rocks resides in its geological map. Arabs call it harre. Even today there are several volcanic hills in that area. Those who travel to Jordan might easily observe them. Let’s continue.

92-) Elleziyne kezzebu Shu’ayben keen lem yagnev fiyha* elleziyne kezzebu Shu’ayben kanu humul hasiriyn;

Those who denied Shuayb were (perished) as though they had never resided there… Those who denied Shuayb became the losers. (A.Hulusi)

The men who reject Shuaib became as if they had never been in the homes where they had flourished: the men who rejected Shuaib – it was they who were ruined! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elleziyne kezzebu Shu’ayben The men who reject Shuaib keen lem yagnev fiyha came as if they had never been. I want to make a translation similar to Qur’an’s original text if I may here. They were slandering Shuaib, telling them lies and then they became lies. Moving on. elleziyne kezzebu Shu’ayben Those who denied Shuayb kanu humul hasiriyn were (perished) as though they had never resided there.

Just like Judgemenet Day. This is all like a rehearsal, dear friends. Every disaster is a rehearsal. The true nature of things as well as people are seen with their true faces during the disaster. People are unmasked at those times.

The masks of blasphemy are also off. Even the most rotted blasphemers turn to Allah at the very last second, saying Allah without noticing. Because this is the stage of Judgement Day and blasphemy is like a synthetic paint, when it is peeled off the natural colors are shown.

Personal disasters are also like that. All deaths in our lives, all illnesses and poverties… All these are parts of the big judgement day in personal sense.

93-) Fetevella anhum ve kale ya kavmi lekad eblagtukum risalati Rabbiy ve nesahtu lekum* fekeyfe asa ala kavmin kafiriyn;

 (Upon this, Shuayb) turned away from them and said, “O my people! Indeed, I had conveyed the message of my Rabb to you… I had advised you… But how can I grieve for people who deny the knowledge of the reality?” (A.Hulusi)

So Shuaib left them, saying: “O my people! I did indeed convey to you the Messages for which I was sent by my Lord: I gave you good counsel, but how shall I lament over a people who refuse to believe!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fetevella anhum ve kale ya kavmi lekad eblagtukum risalati Rabbiy ve nesahtu lekum So Shuaib left them, saying

At this scene I sincerely wonder about the prophets inner feelings. Shuaib left them turned back to see that ruined, ended civilization, destroyed merely in seconds. A country, dead to the last member. And a prophet. Think about the prophets feelings who prayed until the very last second and now leaving them at this end and talked to them.

Yes, ve kale’ “I”. Because that’s the only way to translate this part since there wasn’t anyone around to hear them. “O My people, indeed, I had conveyed the message of my Rabb to you… I had advised you. fekeyfe asa ala kavmin kafiriyn; But how can I grieve for people who deny the knowledge?”

I think this was the case of overwhelming feelings. “What shall I do for you, feel for you? Happiness or sadness. “Shall I feel sorry because you went down this way, you were destroyed in seconds like you never existed, how an entire civilization was wiped out with all their legacies. Or should I feel joy because after all the things you had done to me I finally free from the shackles of responsibility of you.”

94-) Ve ma erselna fiy karyetin min Nebiyyin illa ehazna ehleha Bil be’sai veddarrai leallehum yeddarra’un;

And to whichever community We have revealed a Nabi We have surely seized its people with hardship and ailment (to rid them of their egocentricity) so they might turn (to their essential reality) with sincerity and humbleness. (A.Hulusi)

Whenever We sent a prophet to a town, We took up its people in suffering and adversity, in order that they might call in humility. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma erselna fiy karyetin min Nebiyyin illa ehazna ehleha Bil be’sai veddarrai leallehum yeddarra’un Whenever We sent a prophet to a town, We took up its people in suffering and adversity, in order that they might call in humility. Qur’an informs us about one of the laws of history. A community that was about to receive a prophet; they were surely be tested with hardship and suffering following by prosperity. These verses follow one another, reminding us about the eternal law.

95-) Summe beddelna mekanes seyyietil hasenete hatta afev ve kalu kad messe abaened darrau ves serrau feahaznahum bagteten ve hum la yesh’urun;

Then We exchanged their hardship with good… When they reached comfort (of possessions and offspring) and prospered, they said, “Our fathers were also touched by hardship and ease (so there is no lesson in this for us).” So We seized them suddenly before they knew it! (A.Hulusi)

Then We changed their suffering into prosperity, until they grew and multiplied, and began to say: “Our fathers (too) were touched by suffering and affluence” … Behold! We called them to account of a sudden, while they realized not (their peril). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Summe beddelna mekanes seyyietil hasenete Then We changed their suffering into prosperity, hatta afev ve kalu kad messe abaened darrau ves serrau until they grew and multiplied, and began to say: “Our fathers (too) were touched by suffering and affluence” At first glance it’s a bit blurry. But if we think it through it’s rather obvious.

Allah has no business here. (Haa Sha!) Both suffering and prosperity are laws of nature. “Our ancestors were also touched by suffering. And they also had days they felt joy too. This is a rule of time, there’s no higher power here.” This thought of godlessness is a product of ongoing time. As in not only they deny Allah altogether they put their faith to some coincidence deity they create in their minds.

This is what they do. A challenge of mind that resist to give Allah the ropes of time. They think that existence is unbound from Allah. Both sorrow and joy. This is the logic of blasphemy.

feahaznahum bagteten ve hum la yesh’urun; So We seized them suddenly before they knew it! Qur’an points out the basic perspective of things here. As you notice these last two verses are not examples from historical events. It only informs us that what kind of basic thoughts, what form of lifestyle and what sort of Allah-free phylosopy those civilizations have created before they have been destroyed.

96-) Velev enne ehlel kura amenu vettekav le fetahna aleyhim berakatin mines Semai vel Ardi ve lakin kezzebu feehaznahum Bi ma kanu yeksibun;

If the people of those cities had believed and protected themselves, We would surely have opened blessings upon them from the heaven and the earth… But they denied! So We seized them with what they earned with their deeds! (A.Hulusi)

If the people of the towns had but believed and feared Allah, We should indeed have opened out to them (All kinds of) blessings from heaven and earth; but they rejected (the truth), and We brought them to book for their misdeeds. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velev enne ehlel kura amenu vettekav If the people of those cities had believed and protected themselves. If they had trusted Allah and acted with responsibility. Allah always wills the good for us and if only they realized it and acted accordingly le fetahna aleyhim berakatin mines Semai vel Ardi We would surely have opened blessings upon them from the heaven and the earth…

As you notice dear Qur’an friends, here is a reference to the invisible link between humans behaviour and natures behaviour. Notice from Qur’an to those who say that there’s no connection. This verse holds an example. Real celestial design is in the 99th verse. Here is just a reference to that point.

ve lakin kezzebu feehaznahum Bi ma kanu yeksibun; But they denied! So We seized them with what they earned with their deeds!

97-) Efeemine ehlul kura en ye’tiyehum be’suna beyaten ve hum naimun;

Did the people of those cities feel secure from Our wrath coming to them one night while they were asleep? (A.Hulusi)

Did the people of the towns feel secure against the coming of Our wrath by night while they were asleep? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Efeemine ehlul kura en ye’tiyehum be’suna beyaten ve hum naimun Did the people of those cities feel secure from Our wrath coming to them one night while they were asleep?

So tell me to whom this message meant to be sent? To some ancient civilization who was buried in history or to us who shall take precaution from these words. Who can feel secure from Allah’s wrath and its coming to them one night while they are sleeping? Qur’an asks us this question.

These 97th and 98th verses lessons, as well as the 4th verse at the beginning of this chapter. 4th verse was a preview of these these ones. 97 and 98 are the explanation of this warning.

98-) Eve emine ehlul kura en ye’tiyehum be’suna duhan ve hum yel’abun;

Or did the people of those cities feel secure from Our wrath coming to them in the morning while they were at play? (A.Hulusi)

Or else did they feel secure against its coming in broad daylight while they played about (care-free)? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Eve emine ehlul kura en ye’tiyehum be’suna duhan ve hum yel’abun Or did the people of those cities feel secure from Our wrath coming to them in the morning while they were at play?

99-) Efeeminu mekrAllah* fela ye’menu mekrAllahi illel kavmul hasirun;

 (Or) were they secure from the plan of Allah (that Allah will make them live the consequences of their deeds without them even realizing, and hence, thinking there is no consequence, they will continue to engage in their activities and sink further in failure)! None can feel secure from the plan of Allah but the people who are in loss. (A.Hulusi)

Did they then feel secure against Allah’s devising – but no one can feel secure from the Plan of Allah, except those (doomed) to ruin! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Efeeminu mekrAllah* Did they then feel secure against Allah’s devising fela ye’menu mekrAllahi illel kavmul hasirun; but no one can feel secure from the Plan of Allah, except those (doomed) to ruin! No one can, no one should.

Here it is asked that they were feeling secure against Allah’s devising and the answer comes with the similar form. Only a lost and doomed civilization might assume that they are secure from Allah’s sensitive and well-organized design.

Seeking security against Allah, this idea doesn’t even occur to satans mind. Even satan hasn’t seached for a security against Allah. No he only asked for permission from the same Allah that he rebelled against.

100-) Eve lem yehdi lilleziyne yerisunel Arda min ba’di ehliha en lev neshau esabnahum Bi zunubihim* ve natbe’u ala kulubihim fehum la yesme’un;

Have they, the inheritors of those who were destroyed, have (still) not realized the truth that if We will We could afflict them with calamities and lock their hearts (consciousness) so they will not be able to perceive! (A.Hulusi)

To those who inherit the earth in succession to its (previous) possessors, is it not a guiding, (lesson) that, if We so willed, We could punish them (too) for their sins, and seal up their hearts so that they could not hear? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Eve lem yehdi lilleziyne yerisunel Arda min ba’di ehliha en To those who inherit the earth in succession to its previous possessors, is it not a guiding lesson. Another law with historical socialism. It is valid for all civilizations, all countries and all communities. What is this law?

lev neshau esabnahum Bi zunubihim if We so willed, We could punish them too for their sins. The keyword here is Bi zunubihim. For their sins. As in they get what they did for themselves. We don’t do anything, they get what they deserved for their own actions. Yes, …ve lakin kânu enfusehum yazlimun; Rum/9 Those who oppress are only oppress themselves. We are not the tyrants. This is the message here.

ve natbe’u ala kulubihim fehum la yesme’un; and seal up their hearts so that they could not hear? The answer to the question of “How can a heart be sealed?” lies within the keyword “Bi zunubihim.” Here’s how.

ve natbe’u, this part will arrive again later on because 101st verse ends with a similar expression. yatbe’ullahu ala kulubil kafiriyn; Here’s how Allah seal the hearts of deniers. And we see the sentence with this idea. ve natbe’u ala kulubihim fehum la yesme’un; and seal up their hearts so that they could not hear?

Tabaa yetbeu, netbau, etbau..! This isn’t just a simple similarity, it’s the same nature. Yetbau, in literal meaning it’s “One with the nature.” Tabi’a. Natural character. When we take this meaning by the verse it takes the meaning of “Allah makes the act of blasphemy as a feature of character. So if you ask the question of how, here’s the answer. Allah makes blasphemy as a natural part of their identity. They become one with the blasphemy. It’s as simple as that.

101-) Tilkel kura nekussu aleyke min enbaiha* ve lekad caethum Rusuluhum Bil beyyinat* fema kanu li yu’minu Bi ma kezzebu min kabl* kezalike yatbe’ullahu ala kulubil kafiriyn;

So We successively relate to you the news of the dwellers of those places… Indeed, the Rasuls had surely come as clear proofs… (But) they did not believe (in light of the letter B) in what they previously denied (religion)… Thus Allah seals the hearts (locks the consciousness) of those who deny the knowledge of the reality. (A.Hulusi)

Such were the towns whose story We (thus) relate unto thee: There came indeed to them their messengers with clear (Signs): But they would not believe what they had rejected before. Thus doth Allah seal up the hearts of those who reject faith. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Tilkel kura nekussu aleyke min enbaiha* So We successively relate to you the news of the dwellers of those places. ve lekad caethum Rusuluhum Bil beyyinat* fema kanu li yu’minu Bi ma kezzebu min kabl There came indeed to them their messengers with clear Signs: But they would not believe what they had rejected before.

An interesting attitude. Once they had denied it, they never showed a sign of faith. They insist on denial, insist on superstitions. They didn’t show faith to Allah but stayed loyal to their own promises .They broke the promise that they gave to Allah but they never broket he promises they made to satan. So once the lie was set, it was there forever.

Results are the choices of men. So this verse gives us the proof of that. As in, “I didn’t swayed them, they fell from the path with their own doings. I didn’t damned you or cursed you, you did all by yourselves.” That’s that.

kezalike yatbe’ullahu ala kulubil kafiriyn Thus doth Allah seal up the hearts of those who reject faith. I recently translated this sentence so I move on to the next verse.

102-) Ve ma vecedna liekserihim min ahd* ve in vecedna ekserehum lefasikiyn;

And We did not find most of them devoted to their promise… We found the majority of them disobedient to the Truth. (A.Hulusi)

Most of them We found not men (true) to their covenant: but most of them We found rebellious and disobedient. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma vecedna liekserihim min ahd And We did not find most of them devoted to their promise. Here it is. They weren’t staying loyal to their promise of nature. ve in vecedna ekserehum lefasikiyn We found the majority of them disobedient to the Truth. They internalized the deviation. They took blasphemy and made it a part of their character. This is the message here. They broket he bond of nature and altered their pure characters.

The contract mentioned here sure has to be the bond of nature. Faith is just a going over, it’s not the main contract. The main contract is the covenant with inner nature. Because a man cannot blaspheme without betraying his own inner pure nature first. Every blasphemious act is a betrayal a man made to himself. And insisting on denial has the same meaning here with insisting on denying his own existence.

103-) Summe beasna min ba’dihim Musa Bi ayatina ila fir’avne ve meleihi fezalemu Bi ha* fenzur keyfe kane akibetul mufsidiyn;

Then, after them, We disclosed Moses with Our proofs (manifestations of Names) to the Pharaoh and the leaders around him… But they did wrong (by not heeding the signs)… Look and see the end of the corrupters! (A.Hulusi)

Then after them We sent Moses with Our Signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs, but they wrongfully rejected them: So see what was the end of those who made mischief. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Summe beasna min ba’dihim Musa Bi ayatina ila fir’avne ve meleihi

Qur’an brought the speech to a whole new situation. To Express the fact that history has indeed flown from two different beds and this never changes, now the example is given from the incident of Moses and the sons of Israel. It is said; then after them We sent Moses with Our Signs to Pharaoh and his chiefs,

A small but very impactful point, this one is. This incident of Moses has given in 7 different chapters in Qur’an. But here only a small portion of the struggle between Moses and his brother against pharaoh. So why did these verses arrived in Mecca? Both Moses and Muhammad’s Mecca. Remember this verse did indeed send down in Mecca. This piece of incident describes us the opposition of Moses and the battle of faith in pharaohs country though. The beyond, the exodus from Egypt hasn’t been given here. From this we understand the fact that;

“O Mohammad, your Mecca isn’t just your ground. Every prophet has his own Mecca and every prophet encountered similar things that you endure. Allah supported all of them in their Mecca. Just like the incident given here to all of you.”

fezalemu Bi ha but they wrongfully rejected them. Here I choose the translation as rejection only. Because oppression leads to total dislocation, in this case, exodus. fenzur keyfe kane akibetul mufsidiyn So see what was the end of those who made mischief.

104-) Ve kale Musa ya fir’avnü inniy Resulün min Rabbil alemiyn;

Moses said, “O Pharaoh! Indeed, I am a Rasul from the Rabb of the worlds.” (A.Hulusi)

Moses said: “O Pharaoh! I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds,- (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kale Musa ya fir’avnü inniy Resulün min Rabbil alemiyn; Moses said: “O Pharaoh! I am a messenger from the Lord of the Worlds,

105-) Hakiykun ala en la ekule alAllahi illel Hakk* kad ci’tukum Bi beyyinetin min Rabbikum feersil me’iye beniy israiyl;

“I am truly obligated to not speak about Allah except what is based on the Truth… I have indeed come to you as a clear sign from your Rabb… So, send the Children of Israel with me!” (A.Hulusi)

One for whom it is right to say nothing but truth about Allah. Now have I come unto you (people), from your Lord, with a clear (Sign): So let the Children of Israel depart along with me.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Hakiykun ala en la ekule alAllahi illel Hakk I am truly obligated to not speak about Allah except what is based on the Truth. Why the message started with Hakiykun as it means “speak nothing but the truth.” In order to understand the message here we should always remember that Moses was a prince that grew in the palace.

kad ci’tukum Bi beyyinetin min Rabbikum I have indeed come to you as a clear sign from your Rabb feersil me’iye beniy israiyl So let the Children of Israel depart along with me. This is the offer. This is one of the purposes of Moses arrival. Sons of Israel who were on the right path back then, they were the muslim sons of Israel. But they were oppressed back then, assimilated in a heathen Egyption society and were used as slaves.

Those believing people were trying to find a way out from this civilization and asking, praying for a chosen prophet to help them escape from the leadership of a heathen society.

106-) Kale in kunte ci’te Bi ayetin fe’ti Bi ha in kunte mines sadikiyn;

(The Pharaoh said): “If you have come with a miracle, then bring it forth, if you are true to your word!” (A.Hulusi)

(Pharaoh) said: “If indeed thou hast come with a Sign, show it forth,- if thou tellest the truth.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale in kunte ci’te Bi ayetin fe’ti Bi ha in kunte mines sadikiyn Of course another mission of Prophet Moses was to invite the leaders of that society to faith at the same time. So Pharaoh said; “If you have come with a miracle, then bring it forth, if you are true to your word.”

107-) Feelka asahu feiza hiye su’banun mubiyn;

 (Upon this) Moses released his staff, and suddenly the staff appeared as a serpent! (A.Hulusi)

Then (Moses) threw his rod, and behold! it was a serpent, plain (for all to see)! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Feelka asahu feiza hiye su’banun mubiyn Upon this Moses released his staff, and suddenly the staff appeared as a serpent!

108-) Ve neze’a yedehu feiza hiye beydau linnaziriyn;

And (Moses) drew out his hand, and suddenly (his hand) appeared as a bright white light! (A.Hulusi)

And he drew out his hand, and behold! it was white to all beholders! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve neze’a yedehu And he drew out his hand,  feiza hiye beydau linnaziriyn and behold! it was white to all beholders!

This miracle of hand or yed-i Beyza Miracle; by some rationalist rabbis some translations became corrupted as they say, it was like the hand of a leper man. White. But it was indeed a miraculous glow, bright white light.

109-) Kalel meleu min kavmi fir’avne inne haza lesahirun ‘aliym;

The eminent ones (priests) among the people of Pharaoh said, “Indeed, this is a learned magician”… (A.Hulusi)

Said the Chiefs of the people of Pharaoh: “This is indeed a sorcerer well- versed. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalel meleu min kavmi fir’avne inne haza lesahirun ‘aliym; This gang appeared again, like always. The band of their own interest surrounding the administration, the elites. Said the Chiefs of the people of Pharaoh: “This is indeed a sorcerer well- versed. Because they cannot look from their hearts, only from their pockets. A deniers perspective can look at the most splendid miracles and see only a mere illusion, you see.

110-) Yuriydu en yuhricekum min Ardikum* fema za te’murun;

 “He wants to expel you from your land (status)”… (The Pharaoh asked) “What do you advise?” (A.Hulusi)

“His plan is to get you out of your land: then what is it ye counsel?” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Yuriydu en yuhricekum min Ardikum “He wants to expel you from your land (status)” They were saying or implying that Moses was threating him with his throne. It’s typical, they cannot say their own positions and interests were in danger, surely they were trying to scare the leader fema za te’murun this sentence is taken seperately with the precious one. According to Taberi, it belonged to the pharaoh. Zemahsheri didn’t even argue about this, he accepted this fact from the start. I too accept this form of translation and say, this sentence did indeed come from pharaoh himself, saying; “So what do you advise?” He asked their opinions here.

111-) Kalu ercih ve ehahu ve ersil fiyl medaini hashiriyn;

They said, “Restrain him and his brother… Send heralds to the cities.” (A.Hulusi)

They said: “Keep him and his brother in suspense (for a while); and send to the cities men to collect-(A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalu They said ercih ve ehahu “Restrain him and his brother. ve ersil fiyl medaini hashiriyn Send heralds to the cities.”

112-) Ye’tuke Bi kulli sahirin ‘aliym;

“Let them bring to you every learned magician.” (A.Hulusi)

“And bring up to thee all (our) sorcerers well-versed.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ye’tuke Bi kulli sahirin ‘aliym “Let them bring to you every learned magician.” This was their advise.

113-) Ve caes seharetu fir’avne kalu inne lena leecren in kunna nahnul galibiyn;

And the magicians came to Pharaoh… They said, “If we prevail, there will indeed be a prize for us, will there not?” (A.Hulusi)

So there came the sorcerers to Pharaoh: They said, “of course we shall have a (suitable) reward if we win!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve caes seharetu fir’avne kalu And the magicians came to Pharaoh inne lena leecren in kunna nahnul galibiyn They said, “of course we shall have a suitable reward if we win!” As in, you ask for our knowledge and expertise, you have to pay for it.

All were following their own interests. This here is a sharp nuance. Oh Qur’an readers you notice how everyones agenda is pointed. You all see where everyones trying to get. You see Moses purpose and you see the sorcerers motivations. And between them you see what was pharaohs motive of course.

114-) Kale ne’am ve innekum le minel mukarrebiyn;

(The Pharaoh said) “Yes”… “Indeed, you are going to be of the close ones to me.” (A.Hulusi)

He said: “Yea, (and more),- for ye shall in that case be (raised to posts) nearest (to my person).” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale ne’am The Pharaoh said “Yes”… “Indeed, ve innekum le minel mukarrebiyn you are going to be of the close ones to me.

115-) Kalu ya Musa imma en tulkiye ve imma en nekune nahnul mulkiyn;

(The magicians said) “O Moses… First you throw, then we will throw.” (A.Hulusi)

They said: “O Moses! wilt thou throw (first), or shall we have the (first) throw?” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalu ya Musa imma en tulkiye ve imma en nekune nahnul mulkiyn; They said: “O Moses! Will you throw first, or shall we have the first throw?”

116-) Kale elku* felemma elkav seharu a’yunen Nasi vesterhebuhum ve cau Bi sihrin aziym;

(Moses said) “You throw”… When they (the magicians) threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people and struck terror into them! They performed a great magic. (A.Hulusi)

Said Moses: “Throw ye (first).” So when they threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people, and struck terror into them: for they showed a great (feat of) magic. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale elku Moses said “You throw” felemma elkav seharu a’yunen Nasi vesterhebuhum ve cau Bi sihrin aziym When they threw, they bewitched the eyes of the people and struck terror into them! They performed a great magic. Their performances were scary and deceptive hence the result of an illusion.

Illusion is a tool based magic practice that depends on slight of hands and deception of eyes. But Qur’an doesn’t see a difference between magic and this, we see it in the 102nd verse of Baqarah chapter. Magic is about using extraordinary powers to influence other people so in that sense the illusion although using different methods has the same result. So it’s safe to assume that Qur’an takes both forms of deception based actions as magic.

The reason is clear. Qur’an doesn’t see the difference of methods but the sameness of the intentions nature and the after effect on people. So if a persons mental state is startled, bewitched or even tricked, Qur’an takes the act as magic. This is important, I care about this differences.

117-) Ve evhayna ila Musa en elki asak* feiza hiye telkafu ma ye’fikun;

And We inspired to Moses, “Throw your staff”… And alas, it devoured their make-believe falsehood! (A.Hulusi)

We revealed to Moses: “Throw (now) thy rod” :and behold! it swallows up all the falsehoods which they fake! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve evhayna ila Musa en elki asak* And We inspired to Moses, “Throw your staff” feiza hiye telkafu ma ye’fikun; And alas, it devoured their make-believe falsehood! The word Ye’fikun is about fake methods and techniques. Ifk, slander, tricks and illusions both came from this word root.

118-) Feveka’al Hakku ve betale ma kanu ya’melun;

Thus the Truth was established and what they were doing was abolished. (A.Hulusi)

Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Feveka’al Hakku ve betale ma kanu ya’melun Thus truth was confirmed, and all that they did was made of no effect.

119-) Fegulibu hunalike venkalebu sagiriyn;

They were overcome… They were debased! (A.Hulusi)

So they were vanquished there and then, and turned about humiliated. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fegulibu hunalike venkalebu sagiriyn So they were vanquished there and then, and turned about humiliated. But this event wasn’t about the defeat of humiliations as we are about to see right now. It was a huge revolution happened back then, one of the biggest faith revolution. A movement that nothing like the French revolution or 1917 Bolshevic movement. A revolution without sheding any blood.

120-) Ve ulkiyes seharetu sacidiyn;

The magicians fell down as though in prostration! (A.Hulusi)

But the sorcerers fell down prostrate in adoration. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ulkiyes seharetu sacidiyn The magicians fell down as though in prostration!

121-) Kalu amenna Bi Rabbil alemiyn;

 They said, “We have believed in the Rabb of the worlds…” (A.Hulusi)

Saying: “We believe in the Lord of the Worlds,- (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalu amenna Bi Rabbil alemiyn Saying: “We believe in the Lord of the Worlds. This is the revolution of heart.

122-) Rabbi Musa ve Harun;

“The Rabb of Moses and Aaron!” (A.Hulusi)

“The Lord of Moses and Aaron.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Rabbi Musa ve Harun “The Rabb of Moses and Aaron!” A faith that is pure, without condition, without negotiation. A submission to Hakk and the naturally the oppression and tyranny of blasphemy is very very close.

123-) Kale fir’avnu amentum Bihi kable en azene lekum* inne haza le mekrun mekertumuhu fiyl mediyneti li tuhricu minha ehleha* fesevfe ta’lemun;

Pharaoh said, “Have you believed in Him without my permission? Surely this is a plot, which you devised and conspired, to drive the people out of the city… But you will soon see (the punishment)” (A.Hulusi)

Said Pharaoh: “Believe ye in Him before I give you permission? Surely this is a trick which ye have planned in the city to drive out its people: but soon shall ye know (the consequences). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale fir’avnu amentum Bihi kable en azene lekum Pharaoh said, “Have you believed in Him without my permission?” Look at this attitude. Permitted faith. You should get permission from him to show your beliefs. You should ask him how much you might believe.

A recurring attitude for all pharaohs in all ages.

Even today, if you are a good believer, you are called fundamentalist immediately. Over believer, bigot. Because you show faith more than their average capacity. Because you didn’t get permission from them to be a better muslim.

Just like pharaoh had done back done. Believe you in Him before I give you permission. inne haza le mekrun mekertumuhu Surely this is a plot, which you devised and conspired, fiyl mediyneti li tuhricu minha ehleha to drive the people out of the city..

There might be other translations for this section. I choose to translate the sentence with “my city.” expression. This is on me.

Surely this is a trick which yolu have planned in my city to drive out its people. fesevfe ta’lemun But you will soon see the punishment. And here comes the threat. And let’s see with what.

124-) Le ukatti’anne eydiyekum ve erculekum min hilafin summe le usallibennekum ecme’iyn;

“I will indeed cut your hands and feet on alternate sides and then crucify you all.” (A.Hulusi)

“Be sure I will cut off your hands and your feet on apposite sides, and I will crucify you all.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Le ukatti’anne eydiyekum ve erculekum min hilafin Because of your treachery- Min hilafin- I didn’t translate this part as cutting limbs on opposide sides. Because it’s not necesserily be translated like that. There are historical stories on that situation. Min hilafin, because of your betrayal, your oppositions. Because you crossed me, you rebelled. So I shall cut of your hands and feet following with…

summe le usallibennekum ecme’iyn and then crucify you all. If they will be crucifixed there’s no point in cutting their limbs in opposite sides. This is the response, the threat you get when you oppose the blasphemy.

125-) Kalu inna ila Rabbina munkalibun;

(The magicians who had believed said) “Indeed, we will return to our Rabb.” (A.Hulusi)

They said: “For us, We are but sent back unto our Lord: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalu They said. Yes this is the important part, this is the revolution of faith right here. They could have just said by looking at Moses, “O Moses, let’s see your talents, you can make your staff a snake, you can make your hand glow like a sun. So show us your talents and rescue us from the hands of this blasphemer.” Or they might say something like that. “Moses we will believe all right but let’s negotiate. Can you protect us from tyranny or your Rabb really capable of doing so?” No, they didn’t do any of that. There was one thing in front of their eyes, one goal. The blessing of Allah. Faith, faith without negotiation. Just like Abraham that was about to thrown into the fire. Their faiths were real. And this was their response to the threats they got.

inna ila Rabbina munkalibun For us, We are but sent back unto our Lord. You might kill us, that doesn’t matter. We are destined to reunite with our Lord anyway.

126-) Ve ma tenkimu minna illa en amenna Bi ayati Rabbina lemma caetna* Rabbena efrig aleyna sabren ve teveffena muslimiyn;

“You are avenging us because we believed in the existence of our Rabb in His miracles (manifestations of His Names)… Our Rabb, give us the strength to persevere and let us die as those who have submitted to You.” (A.Hulusi)

“But thou dost wreak thy vengeance on us simply because we believed in the Signs of our Lord when they reached us! Our Lord! pour out on us patience and constancy, and take our souls unto Thee as Muslims (who bow to Thy Will)!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma tenkimu minna illa en amenna Bi ayati Rabbina lemma caetna You are avenging us because we believed in the existence of our Rabb in His miracles. You are trying to execute us just because of that.

Rabbena efrig aleyna and they turned their backs to pharaoh, these were their last words. “Our Rabb, give us the strength to persevere and let us die as those who have submitted to You.” There’s no negotiation. They didn’t say, “Our Lord, protect us like you protect Moses, save us from the hands of this one.” Because in their minds salvation was something else entirely. In their mind salvation meant only one this Allah’s blessing and that was what they asked, “Give us the strength to endure (what’s about to come.”

Good heralds be upon to all who don’t negotiate in their faiths and believe sincerely. Hope that the blessings of Allah be upon you.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-A’RAF (127-151) (55)

$
0
0

 “EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim”

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, in our previous lesson we had reached the 126th verse of Araf chapter, witnessing a remarkable faith revolution which is extremely rare in history. The challange between Moses and the sorcerers of Pharaoh was in favor of Moses and because of that power which was only the proof of Allah’s miracle, sorcerers bowed down and submitted to Allah, Moses and Aaron’s Rabb.

Qur’an presented us this event that occured and witnessed by many in a land of pharaohs as a restoration of faith.

Faith restorations, one of the most significant revolution in a person which satan’s leadership in a heart is forcibly removed and faith taking its place. In this sense when the sorcerers submitted to Allah and bowed down, pharaohs wrath and threats were sure to follow. But it wasn’t a problem for them anymore since they reached a mental state that they said, “We can only reunite with Allah.” So after these events the topic continues in a similar pace.

127-) Ve kalel meleu min kavmi fir’avne etezeru Musa ve kavmehu li yufsidu fiyl Ardi ve yezerake ve alihetek* kale senukattilu ebnaehum ve nestahyiy nisaehum* ve inna fevkahum kahirun;

The leaders among the people of Pharaoh said, “Will you leave Moses and his people so they cause corruption on the earth and abandon you and your gods?” (Pharaoh said) “We will kill their sons and keep their women alive… A devastating power we have over them.” (A.Hulusi)

Said the chiefs of Pharaoh’s people: “Wilt thou leave Moses and his people, to spread mischief in the land, and to abandon thee and thy gods?” He said: “Their male children will we slay; (only) their females will we save alive; and we have over them (power) irresistible.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kalel meleu min kavmi fir’avne Said the chiefs of Pharaoh’s people etezeru Musa ve kavmehu li yufsidu fiyl Ardi ve yezerake ve alihetek “Will you leave Moses and his people so they cause corruption on the earth and abandon you and your gods?” You see the logic here, right dear Qur’an friends. The leaders around pharaoh accuse Moses with anarchy. Accusing him with creating chaos and terror.

Who were the accusers? People who sucked the blood of the country. People who oppress the people of pharaohs lands, who acted with indecency, wealth owners with dirty deeds. So Moses was the herald of truth, reveleations and he was the reminder of humanities constant values and he was trying to spread the word through the country, naturally this act might break the comfort of them so they were accusing him with creating chaos and terrorism.

It’s just like the verse in baqarah chapter. Ve iza kiyle lehum la tufsidu fiyl Ard.. When they were told not to create mischief on earth, don’t break the peace of mankind and don’t do injustice and oppression;

kalu innema nahnu muslihun; (Baqarah/11) they say,(without shame and conscience) on the contrary we establish order on earth. We are the guarantee of stability, without us there’s no order on these lands. And right after that our Rabb unmasks them with these words.

Ela innehum humulmufsidune ve lakin la yesh’urun; (Baqarah/11) but in reality they were the ones who create anarcy and terror. They just don’t realize that.

So we see a consciousness which suffered the worst fate. According to them, standing up to oppression means anarchy and tyranny means stability. According to them pharaoh was the symbol of stability and order and Moses was the symbol of chaos and terror. This perspective has been with us even today.

All oppressors try to show the rebellion as a means to create terrorism. According to them, their actions are justified, they come to create order and it shall be done. But every action opposing theirs are terrorism, disorder, chaos and anarchy. This is how they name them.

So naturally when Moses opposed the systematic terror of pharaoh he was immediately accused with creating anarchy ; li yufsidu fiyl Ard so they cause corruption on the earth? This was the label. The verse also uses the word ve alihetek you and your gods, your deities. This expression contradicts with pharaohs known image. Pharaoh in Qur’an uses these expressions.

..ene Rabbukumul’a’la; (Naz’iat/24) A claim which defines overstepping. “I am your greatest Rabb.”

So how can we relate this verse and the one we observe right now. For once pharaoh didn’t have a claim that he was a god. He was saying he is “the god”, Rabb. His overstepping wasn’t by the realm of unity and singularity. He very well knew that he didn’t create earth and heavens. He knew that he cannot make it rain whenever he wanted. Also he knew well that he cannot resurrect and of the dead.

So what’s his real motive, what was the intented power? Because his claim was in the dominion of godhood, the real motive is to say “There’s no power over me to claim all the rights of you.” As in no power can challenge mine on this world. I have the absolute power over my land and my people. This is the claim of godhood in this sense.

But the expression ve alihetek here wasn’t about the gods that pharaoh believed or submitted. Rather it was the god figures that he or many pharaohs had created to trick his people, allowed them to worship to; totems and idols, ethereal or corporeal, living or otherwise. It might be a goat god, a cow goddess or a bull. For example apis was a bull deity that was very famous those days. This deity figure later took the name serapis.

It’s clear that pharaohs were allowing people to believe harmless objects and figures that couldn’t challenge his authority. Using those figures as opium over people. They can worship a bull since a bull cannot challenge his authority, no animal can create a power over his dominion, no object can say “I oppose your regime.” There were several harmless and by that sense unnecessary god figures. This was the mentality of pharaohs. Unless it touches his authority and power and surely interests, people can believe anything.

This ideology also defines the heathen Mecca community. Remember these verses had arrived in Mecca, after a decade passed from the first verse. The Mecca back then was just like pharaohs times. Unless it contradicted them directly, they were allowing all kinds of deities. In fact there were 360 gods, clay idols. Amond them Jesus and Abraham’s icons as well. There were saying things like “Just add your god beside them.” It was no big deal for them. They could be 360 or 361, no matter.

All idols were in Kaaba, all idols of all tribes that can contribute to the commerce of that area. Because they had interests in them. It was like distributing free spaces. Come, you come too. Everyone can come. Had Rasulallah accepted their offer, they would add another idol for them in Kaaba too. It wouldn’t change anything for them. Just that their power and stability wasn’t challenged. And this was the core of the problem.

An event occured in Moses Mecca is now been told in Muhammad’s Mecca. There’s a comparison here of two different Meccas. The years of struggle of Moses to pharaoh and the years of struggle that Rasulallah made against the heathens of Mecca.

kale senukattilu ebnaehum ve nestahyiy nisaehum “We will kill their sons and keep their women alive…”said the pharaoh. When the objections of chief began tor ise this promise was made. Saying something like, “Don’t you worry, I will punish them so severely it’s basically a genocide.”

Here, senukattilu ebnaehum We will kill their sons and ve nestahyiy nisaehum not their women. Nisa means woman. Althought there are several comparisons for this part based on historical events it might be seem kill their sons but not daughters, Nisa here means women. Also the speech here by the phrases go, includes of kinds of children.

So there should be an explanation. “Why would pharaoh kill the children and leave the women?” Well the best course of answer is this. “So that they suffer the loss of their children.” In order to keep them under control, make them suffer.

The main objective here is to keep the pressure. The goal is continuing the oppression and tyranny. Since the fastest way to create a genocide is killing the women, no women means no children. But leaving only the women alive, this action can only be justified by a twisted mentality and torture which is also given at the end of the verse.

ve inna fevkahum kahirun; A devastating power we have over them. The purpose of pharaoh is given clearly here. This goal wasn’t about cutting every member of that community to the last child. No, that’s impossible. The goal here is to keep them under pressure, condemning them to an everlasting suffering.

128-) Kale Musa li kavmihiste’iynu Billahi vasbiru* innel Arda Lillâh* yurisuha men yeshau min ibadiHI, vel akibetu lil muttekiyn;

Moses said to his people, “Seek help from Allah (the continual manifestation of the Names of Allah from your essence due to His Uluhiyyah; from the forces of the Names comprising your being) and have patience… Indeed, the earth belongs to Allah… He renders inheritors whom He wills among His servants… The future is for the protected ones! (A.Hulusi)

Said Moses to his people: “Pray for help from Allah, and (wait) in patience and constancy: for the earth is Allah’s, to give as a heritage to such of His servants as He pleaseth; and the end is (best) for the righteous.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale Musa li kavmihi Musa said to his people (after recieving such threats) isteiynu Billahi vasbiru Pray for help from Allah, and wait in patience and constancy. What else can be said here? How can one consalidate a community so devastated by cruel threats and unspokable tyranny? This is the best consalidation a prophet can give. Pray and be patient, trust Allah and stand. Vaspiru, resist. As we mentioned before both be patient and resist verbs use the same roots so they should be percieved as such.

innel Arda Lillâh* yurisuha men yeshau min ibadiHI, for the earth is Allah’s, to give as a heritage to such of His servants as He pleases vel akibetu lil muttekiyn The future is for the protected ones! The future is at the hands of those who are aware of their responsilibities. No one should ever doubt that.

Although the words might come from Moses mouth, these advices also fort his community as well, directly in fact. The advice is there with the same forms and same patterns. We also learn something else. All prophets have given the same good herald to all believers throughout history. The future is at the hands of those who are aware of their responsilibities, the communities who act with caution for their awareness to Allah.

This herald is not only for a single community that lived long ago, it’s for all humanity, basically the fundamental good herald of all revelations.

129-) Kalu uziyna min kabli en te’tiyena ve min ba’di ma ci’tena* kale ‘asa Rabbukum en yuhlike aduvvekum ve yestahlifekum fiyl Ardi feyenzure keyfe ta’melun;

(The people of Moses said) “We have been tortured before you came to us and after you have come to us”… (Moses said) “Perhaps your Rabb will destroy your enemy and appoint you vicegerents on earth (in their stead) and see how you will do.” (A.Hulusi)

They said: “We have had (nothing but) trouble, both before and after thou camest to us.” He said: “It may be that your Lord will destroy your enemy and make you inheritors in the earth; that so He may see how you act.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kalu uziyna min kabli en te’tiyena ve min ba’di ma ci’tena All right, there was a third party there. Pharaoh and his chief of staff were in one side, Moses and a handful of people on the other. But there were a third party in that situation. Sons of Israel who suffered. What were their response to all that?

This was an interesting response. It almost resonates the reactions they would give after many things they endure. The community of Moses answered like this. We have been tortured before you came to us and after you have come to us.

It cannot be taken as a straight forward response. This response gave the signs of becoming jewminded people for that community. Their perspective was twisted. They were saying “We have been tortured before you and after you”

So what could be the reason of informing people who lived in Mecca almost 2000 years after that time. It’s a warning to believers. Warning for them not to say something like to Rasulallah. They didn’t say that too. Neither Sumeyye, Yasir, Ammar, Zinnire or other tortured souls. They never said something like that. On the contrary; the family of Yasir who were tortured during the day under the burning sun of the desert, when Rasulallah came to them at night asking for their conditions, he gave them the greeting of Allah; ve ispiru Ya ali Yasir Mev’edu kumul cenneh….

Endure o the family of Yasir, your appointment is in paradise. ANd by the day they were like rehabilitated. A single herald gave them the power of endurance. They never said a thing like what’s for us to gain. They thought earning the paradise is more than sufficient enough.

That’s why they didn’t say, “Save us”. None of them did. They gave the word salvation another meaning just like Rasulallah did. They seek paradise. That’s why these verses reminded the people who suffered long in Mecca the obvious truth. You didn’t say something like that and you should be careful for that.

kale ‘asa Rabbukum en yuhlike aduvvekum ve yestahlifekum fiyl Ardi Moses said “Perhaps your Rabb will destroy your enemy and appoint you vicegerents on earth in their stead. This is the important part now. feyenzure keyfe ta’melun and see how you will do. Saying, “”You are next you are under the spotlight now. Let’s see how you will do. Allah will give you the leadership over earth. The reign of pharaoh will collapse and you will have the power. We shall see you then.”

Allah tests by giving and taking. Sometimes with pain and sometimes with joy. This verse is a reference to that historical law. ve tilkel eyyamu nudaviluha beynen Nas.. (Baqarah-140)

Those times. Allah applies this law to all communities, rises and falls, births and deaths. This is a law unchanged. But the last destination is afterlife. And the power in afterlife shall be given to those who pass their tests with success.

130-) Ve lekad ehazna ale fir’avne Bissiniyne ve naksin mines semerati leallehum yezzekkerun;

We have certainly seized the people of Pharaoh with years of famine and deficiency in produce that perhaps they would reflect on its reason. (A.Hulusi)

We punished the people of Pharaoh with years (of droughts) and shortness of crops; that they might receive admonition. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lekad ehazna ale fir’avne Bissiniyne ve naksin mines semerati leallehum yezzekkerun We have certainly seized the people of Pharaoh with years of famine and deficiency in produce that perhaps they would reflect on its reason.

A new passage with an everlasting law. What is that; cosmic order. Cosmos is the name of universe that exists with perfect harmony and order. So explaining the order with coincidence has the same meaning with explaining the cosmos with chaos. This here is the wrost kind of terror, the one happens within the heart, the terror of faith. More specifically, trying to explain things with coincidence. This is a perspective of life for many. But rest assures for those who explain things with coincidence, there is no reason for responsilibity in their lives.

So if you want to explain all the draughts and famine with coincidence, remember this was the reason why you became like that in the first place. Because it directly touches your faith. Understand that you aren’t unbound from Allah. There’s no ground unbound from Allah. Even the terrible disasters like famine and drought, understand the connection with Allah for them.

Your explanations based on coincidence turn you the same tyrants that terrorise the people in the first place. Because that’s where the problem begins, in your hearts. First anarcy, oppression and terror begin to exist in your hearts and you take them and deliver them to the ground. By that your leadership becomes the power of terror without you realizing it.

Why? Because when one denies the god of coincidence and begins realizing that the entire cosmos exists in order and harmony, he evidently begins to submit to Allah. And when one show his faith to Allah, he has to respect the creation, people. You must hold them dear. And by that you cannot damage its dignity.

You begin to see that killing a man is equal with killing the entir humanity. You begin to realize that even a weed, a tree has an active role in this world. So naturally you begin to search for your role, your purpose so that you can take the responsibility.

As you can see the terror that begins in heart reaches to the entire community in the end. So if you give power to a man, the throne of his heart reflects to the community. So if that mans heart has the power of faith, then the perfect order, the halo of love and the consciousness of responsibility begins to illuminate the earth. This is what the verse says.

131-) Feiza caethumul hasenetu kalu lena hazih* ve in tusibhum seyyietun yettayyeru Bi Musa ve men me’ahu, ela innema tairuhum indAllahi ve lakinne ekserehum la ya’lemun;

But when a good came to them they said, “This is our earning”… And when a bad came to them they saw it as an ill omen of Moses and those with him… Be careful, what they take as an ill omen is with Allah alone… But most of them cannot comprehend this! (A.Hulusi)

But when good (times) came, they said, “This is due to us;” When gripped by calamity, they ascribed it to evil omens connected with Moses and those with him! Behold! in truth the omens of evil are theirs in Allah’s sight, but most of them do not understand! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Feiza caethumul hasenetu kalu lena hazih This part correlate with the translation I have done. Passage continues with another anectode. But when a good came to them they said, “This is our earning”. This is the logic. If a mind tries to thing without Allah, he takes bad events like disasters and good events like prosperity without Allah as well. They were saying; “This is due to us” for all the good things they recieve.

ve in tusibhum seyyietun yettayyeru Bi Musa ve men me’ahu naturally this part follows the previous one. And when a bad came to them they saw it as an ill omen of Moses and those with him.

After 3000 years, not much have changed, as you can see. The logic of both faith and blasphemy have the same mentality. Faith is the continue of Moses logic, and blasphemy as pharaohs.

This is like another law of history, you may see it in every era. Modern superstitions too. Giving numbers as charms or ill omens. Giving the same attributes to all kinds of things, animals, zodiac signs, stars. When you look at them from outside, you see rationalist, modern, thinkers but in fact they have very primitive, clan based faith worlds. Even the most primitive even since their hearts are filled with superstitions of idolist anemist clans of the stone age.

How can you compare with one another. Heart cannot except emptiness, just like life. If you take away faith, evil sets in and fill the blanks with superstitions. Pharaohs people were just like that. They weren’t grateful to blessings of Allah and yet all ill omens and disasters were attributed to Moses.

ela innema tairuhum indAllahi this answer also valid for every age. Be careful, what they take as an ill omen is with Allah alone. This is the answer. You try to change the subject. You try to avoid the truth. You replace simple charms in order to avoid Allah.

This is another product of a twisted logic, a horrible one in fact. Creating a god figure, an idol called charm. Just like that. Can a soul need this much irrationalism in his life, just to claim that life going on without Allah. Alas, the blaphemy has no logic.

ve lakinne ekserehum la ya’lemun but most of them do not understand. This punch line of the verse. Their thought centers hasn’t worked. They don’t see, hear or know anything about the real truth. They act like they are blind and deaf.

132-) Ve kalu mehma te’tina Bihi min ayetin li tesharena Biha, fema nahnu leke Bi mu’miniyn;

And they said, “No matter what miracle you bring to bewitch us, we will not believe in you!” (A.Hulusi)

They said (to Moses): “Whatever be the Signs thou bringest, to work therewith thy sorcery on us, we shall never believe in thee.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kalu mehma te’tina Bihi min ayetin li tesharena Biha, And they said, “No matter what miracle you bring to bewitch us fema nahnu leke Bi mu’miniyn we will not believe in you!

A baffling contradiction. Believe in simple charms but deny all the miracles. Like I always say, the logic turning upside down. It’s as simple as that. Once a twisted mind sees the truth about the things, the real truth, he compels to “right” those wrongs in his respected ways. Hence the tyranny borns.

Tyranny and oppression by definitions means dislocating something from its original position. So if a person looks the life from a wrong perspective, all things become distorted to him. They begin to change and attack them. So when every person begins to fall to this path, it becomes anarchy. Terror, oppression and torture are just the following process of this change.

133-) Feerselna aleyhimut tufane vel cerade vel kummele veddafadia veddeme ayatin mufassalatin festekberu ve kanu kavmen mucrimiyn;

So We sent upon them floods, locusts, lice, frogs and blood, as indicative signs! Yet they were arrogant and became a guilty community. (A.Hulusi)

So We sent on them: Wholesale Death, Locusts, Lice, Frogs, And Blood: Signs openly self-explained: but they were steeped in arrogance,- a people given to sin. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Feerselna aleyhimut tufane Here fee means following as in, (Following their behaviours) We sent upon them floods.

Flood takes different meanings in different records. Ragip el Isfahani took it as an elaborate disaster. Tac-ul Aruz took it as a calamity that brings mass deaths. But there’s ont thing clear that this flood that cause deaths were related to water. Before that time one of the most dangerous disaster type there was Nile’s flood that created massive casualties, bringing down many living things in the process.

Because of that they created a hideous tradition. Every year they were sacrificing a small girl to Nile in order to calm the river in their minds. A sacrifice for the river god as a bribe. One of the many examples of that time about how a mind and heart reacts when the truth left them. This was an Egyptian tradition. Throwing a helpless girl to the river and watching her drown alive. What kind of twisted heart can stand and watch this atrocity. This is what happens when someone tries to throw out Allah from their lives. This is what they become.

Don’t say it cannot happen these days. People offer their own children to modern idols with modern ways these days. But the gods of modern era cannot be sated by a few sacrifices. For exampe in almost 25 years by two world wars almost 60 million people were sacrificed. But still the god of greed cannot be satisfied. So don’t say that we are modern. Modern ages have different gods and be sure that they demand more and more sacrifices.

vel cerade vel kummele veddafadia veddeme locusts, lice, frogs and blood. Cerad, it contains the words locusts, lice, forgs and ve kummel as blood or in this case the red water of Nile.

These are all the disasters and bad omens that were met by pharaoh and his people because they resisted against Allah’s signs. These signs were elaborately explained in both Old Testaments and Bible.

ayatin mufassalatin festekberu ve kanu kavmen mucrimiyn Yet they were arrogant and became a guilty community. They became demonized.

Plagues, the signs that enhance the faith of a believer as well as the denial of a blasphemer. That’s why this law also applies today.

[Additional Info: The Plagues of Egypt

The Plague of Blood: Moses and Aaron did what their Rabb asked them to. Aaron in front of pharaoh and his people raised his staff and hit the waters of the river. All water turned to blood. (20)

The Plague of Frogs: Hence Aaron raised his hand above Egypt’s waters and emerged the frogs and covered the Egypt.

Pharaoh summoned Moses and Aaron and said, “Pray the Rabb so that He get rid of the frogs from me and my people.”

The Plague of Lice and Gnats: “So the Lord said to Moses, ‘Say to Aaron, “Stretch out your rod, and strike the dust of the land, so that it may become lice throughout all the land of Egypt.”’ And they did so. For Aaron stretched out his hand with his rod and struck the dust of the earth, and it became lice on man and beast. All the dust of the land became lice throughout all the land of Egypt”

The Plague of Flies: “Thus says the Lord: ‘Let My people go, that they may serve Me. Or else, if you will not let My people go, behold, I will send swarms of flies on you and your servants, on your people and into your houses.

The Plague of Livestock: “If you refuse to let them go, and still hold them, behold, the hand of the Lord will be on your cattle in the field, on the horses, on the donkeys, on the camels, on the oxen, and on the sheep—a very severe pestilence. And the Lord will make a difference between the livestock of Israel and the livestock of Egypt’

The Plague of Boils: And it will become fine dust in all the land of Egypt, and it will cause boils that break out in sores on man and beast throughout all the land of Egypt’”

The Plague of Hail: “Then the Lord said to Moses, ‘Stretch out your hand toward heaven, that there may be hail in all the land of Egypt—on man, on beast, and on every herb of the field, throughout the land of Egypt.’ And Moses stretched out his rod toward heaven; and the Lord sent thunder and hail, and fire darted to the ground. And the Lord rained hail on the land of Egypt”

The Plague of Locusts: “…if you refuse to let My people go, behold, tomorrow I will bring locusts into your territory. And they shall cover the face of the earth, so that no one will be able to see the earth; and they shall eat the residue of what is left, which remains to you from the hail, and they shall eat every tree which grows up for you out of the field.

The Plague of Darkness: “Then the Lord said to Moses, ‘Stretch out your hand toward heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt, darkness which may even be felt.’ So Moses stretched out his hand toward heaven, and there was thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days” Bible-Exodus http://incil.info/kitap/Misirdan+Cikis/7 ]

134-) Ve lemma veka’a aleyhimurriczu kalu ya Mused’u lena Rabbeke Bi ma ahide ‘indek* lein keshefte annerricze lenu’minenne leke ve le nursilenne me’ake beniy israiyl;

When suffering befell them, they said, “O Moses! Keep your word and pray to your Rabb… If you remove this suffering from us we will surely believe in you and we will send the Children of Israel with you.” (A.Hulusi)

And when the plague fell on them, they said: “O Moses! on our behalf call on thy Lord in virtue of his promise to thee: If thou wilt remove the Plague from us, we shall truly believe in thee, and we shall send away the Children of Israel with thee.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lemma veka’a aleyhimurriczu kalu When suffering befell them, they said. A typical blasphemers behaviour. When they are in suffering they begin to bargain.

ya Mused’u lena Rabbeke Bi ma ahide ‘indek* “O Moses! Keep your word and pray to your Rabb lein keshefte annerricze lenu’minenne leke ve le nursilenne me’ake beniy israiyl If you remove this suffering from us we will surely believe in you and we will send the Children of Israel with you.

Whenever a plague hits them, in earliest inconvenience, they begin their promises. What about after?

135-) Felemma keshefna anhumurricze ila ecelin hum baliguhu iza hum yenkusun;

But when We remove the suffering from them, until the specified term We have given them comes to an end, they will break their word at once! (A.Hulusi)

But every time We removed the Plague from them according to a fixed term which they had to fulfill,- Behold! they broke their word! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felemma keshefna anhumurricze ila ecelin hum baliguhu iza hum yenkusun But every time We removed the Plague from them according to a fixed term which they had to fulfill,- Behold! they broke their word!

 Not surprising, not at all. Why does a person keep his promise if he breaks the ultimate promise that he gave to his nature. They had betrayed their own existence to begin with. Blasphemy is the ultimate betrayal. So breaking another promise has no weight in them.

 136-) Fentekamna minhum feagraknahum fiyl yemmi Bi ennehum kezzebu Bi ayatina ve kanu anha gafiliyn;

Hence We have vehemently made them live the consequences of their deeds, and We drowned them in the sea for denying Our miracles and signs and for being heedless of them! (A.Hulusi)

So We exacted retribution from them: We drowned them in the sea, because they rejected Our Signs and failed to take warning from them. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fentekamna minhum So We exacted retribution from them: feagraknahum fiyl yemmi Bi ennehum kezzebu Bi ayatina ve kanu anha gafiliyn We drowned them in the sea, because they rejected Our Signs and failed to take warning from them.

Failed to take warning, this is important. Ignoring and dismissing has the same effect with rebelling. By the notesheet that Allah has, disregardin the truth has the same note with the denying. So people who keeps their quiet against oppression, people who disregard the tyranny are equal with those who do the oppression. This we can deduce.

137-) Ve evresnel kavmelleziyne kanu yustad’afune mesharikal’Ardi ve megaribehelletiy barekna fiyha* ve temmet kelimetu Rabbikel Husna ala beniy israiyle Bi ma saberu* ve demmerna ma kane yasne’u fir’avnu ve kavmuhu ve ma kanu ya’rishun;

The people who had been scorned and oppressed, We made them the inheritors of the land, which We blessed with abundance, in the east and the west… The good word of your Rabb was fulfilled for the Children of Israel because of their patience. And We destroyed the things Pharaoh and his people were producing and what they were building! (A.Hulusi)

And We made a people, considered weak (and of no account), inheritors of lands in both East and West, – lands whereon We sent down Our blessings. The fair promise of thy Lord was fulfilled for the Children of Israel, because they had patience and constancy, and We leveled to the ground the great works and fine buildings which Pharaoh and his people erected (with such pride). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve evresnel kavmelleziyne kanu yustad’afune mesharikal’Ardi ve megaribehelletiy barekna fiyha The people who had been scorned and oppressed, We made them the inheritors of the land, which We blessed with abundance, in the east and the west.

Here the expression “barekna fiyha” which has a close relation with the same expression in the first verse of Isra chapter, should be taken as fertile grounds, the grounds that are available for farming and such. Because in both cases the fertility and blessing concept are given to the ground itself. Hence the word fiyha.

Subhanelleziy esra Bi abdiHI leylen minel Mescidil Harami ilel Mescidil Aksalleziy barekna havlehu.. (Isra/1) The word havlehu has the meaning of vicinity, the grounds with product. That’s why the blessing here should also be taken as fertile grounds.

In other perspective we read in Ali Imran/96, the blessing word is used very differently. The concept of blessed ground is used to describe the Bekke Valley which is the valley of Kaaba.

..Bi Bekkete mubareken.. Ali Imran /96. It came with the singular form and bestowed upon Kaaba Valley, not the ground mind you. We already knew that the ground there is not fertile but unproductive, we read that in Abraham chapter 37th verse.

..Bi vadin gayri ziy zer’in ‘inde.. Abraham/37 While Abraham was praying to Allah, “I left my generation, my children, my wife to bare grounds, barren lands where no plant ever grows.”

So here the barekna word is the opposite of gayri ziy zer’in. Instead of barren lands we encounter the concept of fertile grounds.

ve temmet kelimetu Rabbikel Husna ala beniy israiyle Bi ma saberu The good word of your Rabb was fulfilled for the Children of Israel because of their patience. What was that word, it was the promise that was given from to mouth of prophet Moses in 128th verse. That promise was fulfilled.

ve demmerna ma kane yasne’u fir’avnu ve kavmuhu ve ma kanu ya’rishun And here’s the important part. We destroyed the things Pharaoh and his people were producing and what they were building with pride.

I chose to translate as pride civilization. I actually haven’t got in any detail on that one. But don’t think it’s a translation without giving any thought. It’s within the literal norms of the word yarishun. The word “ash” came from the same root. Magnificence, well-built, elevated. But these are not the validation of pharaohs civilizations magnificence. No this was about the mentality of that community, their perspective of themselves was elevated. They were the people of pride and denial. A civilization that used their power to rebel against Allah. So I chose to translate the concept as such. Such was the civilization of pride and their doom was given as described.

138-) Ve cavezna Bi beniy israiylel bahre feetev ala kavmin ya’kufune ala asnamin lehum* kalu ya Musec’al lena ilahen kema lehum aliheh* kale innekum kavmun techelun;

We took the Children of Israel across the sea… They came upon a community of people who were worshipping their idols. They said, “O Moses… Make a god for us just like the gods they have” (Moses said) “Indeed, you are so ignorant!” (A.Hulusi)

We took the Children of Israel (with safety) across the sea. They came upon a people devoted entirely to some idols they had. They said: “O Moses! fashion for us a god like unto the gods they have.” He said: “Surely ye are a people without knowledge. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve cavezna Bi beniy israiylel bahre We took the Children of Israel across the sea.

Some says that this sea mentioned here was the Red Sea. But it was most likely the sea that the pharaoh was drowned, the geological formation that was there before the Suveysh Canal was opened, there was a sea there many millenia ago. Those times that area was a sea then in times the waters gone and became a swamp. This incident must happened right there.

So if you wish to ask for the reason why Qur’an gives us the highlights of the incident not the whole story. The intention of Qur’an here isn’t about telling us a story. Qur’an isn’t a history book. The attentions must be given to moral principles and ethical motives.The main objective here is to deliver the necessary parts so that we take precaution and advices. There are many forms of this method, sometimes we encounter takdim-tehir. As in giving us the incident that happened later and then comes back to the situation that had happened before that. The intention isn’t about delivering the chronological order but to teach us about Allah’s laws based on those incidents.

feetev ala kavmin ya’kufune ala asnamin lehum They came upon a community of people who were worshipping their idols. They were saved, mind you. Because of Allah’s blessings they were saved from their enemies and then this was about to happen.

Kalu They turned to Moses, their prophet and said this. ya Musec’al lena ilahen kema lehum aliheh They said, “O Moses… Make a god for us just like the gods they have” They were supposed to be grateful to Allah and this was their response. This was the point where the sons of Israel were turning into Jewminded community. This was the breaking point where muslims sons of Israel were straying from the true path.

This is the warning to all muslims, all to community of Muhammad. Don’t become jewminded like muslim sons of Israel did.

The question comes to mind. How come they became so blind, so oblivious that they were ready to blaspheme. We will elaborate this further in later verses but the situation is this. They came across one of the Amalica clans, one of the heathen clans and saw their idols. And since they later tried to build a cow statue, they mentality was clear. They were still worshipping Egypt. They were deitfying their enemies which we will also see that later.

kale innekum kavmun techelun; Moses said “Indeed, you are so ignorant!”

139-) Inne haulai mutebberun mahum fiyhi ve batilun ma kanu ya’melun;

“Surely their faith and application will bring about destruction! What they are engaging in is worthless/vain.” (A.Hulusi)

“As to these folk,- the cult they are in is bound to destruction, and vain is the (worship) which they practice.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Inne haulai As to these folk, these heathen people you feel envy mutebberun mahum fiyhi ve batilun ma kanu ya’melun Surely their faith and application will bring about destruction! What they are engaging in is worthless/vain.

Worthless and vain indeed. That’s why mahum fiyhi can be translated as lifestyle. This patterns exist in Arabic language as the same meaning, lifestyle.

 140-) Kale egayrAllahi ebgiykum ilahen ve HUve faddalekum alel alemiyn;

 “When he has chosen you (by informing you of the reality of vicegerency) over the worlds (mankind), shall I assume a god for you besides Allah?” (A.Hulusi)

He said: “Shall I seek for you a god other than Allah, when it is Allah Who hath endowed you with gifts above the nations?” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale egayrAllahi ebgiykum ilahen He said: “Shall I seek for you a god other than Allah, ve HUve faddalekum alel alemiyn when it is Allah Who has endowed you with gifts above the nations?”

141-) Ve iz enceynakum min ali fir’avne yesumunekum suel azab* yukattilune ebnaekum ve yestahyune nisaekum* ve fiy zalikum belaun min Rabbikum aziym;

And (remember) We had saved you from the dynasty of the Pharaoh… (Remember how) they were afflicting you with the worst torment; they were killing your sons and keeping your women alive… And in that there was a great trial for you from your Rabb. (A.Hulusi)

And remember We rescued you from Pharaoh’s people, who afflicted you with the worst of punishments, who slew your male children and saved alive your females: in that was a momentous trial from your Lord. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz enceynakum min ali fir’avne yesumunekum suel azab And remember We rescued you from Pharaoh’s people, who afflicted you with the worst of punishments. Moses response might end but Allah continues to address them. It’s like our Rabb saying, “Let me remind you.”

We rescued you from Pharaoh’s people, who afflicted you with the worst of punishments. yukattilune ebnaekum ve yestahyune nisaekum they were killing your sons and keeping your women alive. (So that they feel the loss of children) ve fiy zalikum belaun min Rabbikum aziym And in that there was a great trial for you from your Rabb.

142-) Ve va’adna Musa selasiyne leyleten, ve etmemnaha Bi ashrin fetemme miykatu Rabbihi erbe’iyne leyleten ve kale Musa liehiyhi Harunahlufniy fiy kavmiy ve aslih ve la tettebi’ sebiylel mufsidiyn;

 We pledged thirty nights to Moses… Then We added ten to it; thus the time appointed by his Rabb was completed to forty nights… Moses said to his brother Aaron, “Take my place among my people, reform, and do not follow those who want to incite provocation!” (A.Hulusi)

We appointed for Moses thirty nights, and completed (the period) with ten (more): thus was completed the term with his Lord, forty nights. And Moses had charged his brother Aaron (before he went up): “Act for me amongst my people: Do right, and follow not the way of those who do mischief.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve va’adna Another incident is about to be displayed, the verses continue to give us the path of becoming jewminded of muslim sons of Israel. Ve va’adna Musa selasiyne leyleten, ve etmemnaha Bi ashrin We pledged thirty nights to Moses… Then We added ten to it;

A question comes to mind here. Why the need of 30 plus 10 expression. According to reliable sources, this is Ibn Abbas’ explanation also, first 30 days is about preparation of the heart almost the equivalent of Rasulallah’s “Hira”. Heart was prepared for the revelations arrival. And last 10 days were the arrival of ten commandments. Reliable records explain the situation like this.

fetemme miykatu Rabbihi erbe’iyne leyleten thus the time appointed by his Rabb was completed to forty nights. The word Miykad when used can both be taken as time and space. So it can both be taken as the appointed time and place  ve kale Musa liehiyhi Harun And Moses said to Aaron;

Ahlufniy fiy kavmiy ve aslih ve la tettebi’ sebiylel mufsidiyn; Take my place among my people, reform, and do not follow those who want to incite provocation.

143-) Ve lemma cae Musa limiykatina ve kellemehu Rabbuhu, kale Rabbi eriniy enzur ileyKE, kale len teraniy ve lakininzur ilelcebeli feinistekarre mekanehu fesevfe teraniy* felemma tecella Rabbuhu lilcebeli ce’alehu dekken ve harra Musa sa’ika* felemma efaka kale subhaneKE tubtu ileyKE ve ene evvelul mu’miniyn;

 When the period We appointed was complete, and his Rabb called out to him, (Moses) said to his Rabb, “My Rabb, show me Yourself, let me look at You!”… (His Rabb said) “Never can ‘you’ (with your illusory self – ego) see (comprehend) ‘Me’… (Absolute Reality, Absolute ‘I’)… But look at the mountain (ego)… If the mountain remains in place after I reflect Myself, then you shall see Me!” When his Rabb reflected on the mountain (ego), He destroyed it… and Moses fell unconscious (freed from his self, I’ness, ego)! When he woke up, he said, “Subhan, You are (I exalt you)! I have repented to You… I am the first of the believers.” (A.Hulusi)

When Moses came to the place appointed by Us, and his Lord addressed him, He said: “O my Lord! show (Thyself) to me, that I may look upon Thee.” Allah said: “By no means canst thou see Me (direct); But look upon the mount; if it abide in its place, then shalt thou see Me.” When his Lord manifested Himself to the Mount, He made it as dust. And Moses fell down in a swoon. When he recovered his senses he said: “Glory be to Thee! to Thee I turn in repentance, and I am the first to believe.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lemma cae Musa limiykatina ve kellemehu Rabbuhu When Moses came to the place appointed by Us, when the period We appointed was complete. We talked about Miykad before. Kale Moses said;

A rare incident was about to happen in history. A moment when time almost froze. Prophet Moses had a feature than seperated him from other prophets. Kelimullah, he was a prophet that talked Allah directly. So this moment is one of the most terrifyingly magnificent moment.

Kale Moses said; Rabbi eriniy enzur ileyKE, My Rabb, show me Yourself, let me look at You!” kale Allah said: len teraniy ve lakininzur ilelcebeli feinistekarre mekanehu fesevfe teraniy “By no means can you see Me directly; But look upon the mount; if it abide in its place, then shall you see Me.”

A dialogue happened between prophet Moses and Allah, the Creator of All Worlds. So vivid and intense we read in Qur’an it almost opens a window through time.

Here the impossibility is explained. Just like 73rd verse of Hacc chapter. len yahluku zubaben ve levictemu leh.. Same adjectives are used to describe it. Even all come together, they cannot even create a single fly. Just like there, here it is described about the impossibility of seeing Allah with these eyes.

felemma tecella Rabbuhu lilcebeli ce’alehu dekken ve harra Musa sa’ika Look at these words even you don’t know any Arabic these words can pierce your souls even if you don’t understand it. “Dekka”

Moses passed out. felemma efaka kale subhaneK When he woke up, he said, “Subhan, You are (I exalt you)! tubtu ileyKE ve ene evvelul mu’miniyn; I have repented to You… I am the first of the believers.” Here isn’t abut believing Allah’s existence since he wasn’t the first to believe. But the meaning here is about witnessing the fact that Allah cannot be seen with eyes. Because he was indeed the first to witness this fact.

144-) Kale ya Musa innistafeytuke alenNasi Bi risalatiy ve Bi kelamiy* fehuz ma ateytuke ve kun mineshakiriyn;

He said, “O Moses! Indeed, I have chosen you over the people with My messages and My words… So, take what I have given you and be among the grateful (those who benefit)!” (A.Hulusi)

(Allah) said: “O Moses! I have chosen thee above (other) men, by the messages I (have given thee) and the words I (have spoken to thee): take then the (revelation) which I give thee, and be of those who give thanks.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale ya Musa innistafeytuke alenNasi Bi risalatiy ve Bi kelamiy Allah said: “O Moses! I have chosen thee above other men, by the messages I have given thee and the words I have spoken to thee: fehuz ma ateytuke ve kun mineshakiriyn So, take what I have given you and be among the grateful those who benefit. Before that time Moses was already a prophet so this shouldn’t be taken as the beginning of his prophethood. It was like his process reached to a whole new level.

145-) Ve ketebna lehu fiyl’elvahı min kulli shey’in mev’izaten ve tafsiylen li kulli shey’in, fehuzha Bi kuvvetin ve’mur kavmeke ye’huzu Bi ahseniha* seuriykum darel fasikiyn;

We wrote in detail for Moses on the tablets, about the things from which they should refrain, and the things they require for life… “Hold these firmly and order your people to properly apply and preserve them… I will show you the home of those who are disobedient (to these commands).” (A.Hulusi)

And We ordained for him in the Tablets in all matters, admonition and explanation of all things, (and said): “Take and hold these with firmness, and enjoin thy people to hold fast by the best in the precepts: soon shall I show you the homes of the wicked,- (how they lie desolate).” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ketebna lehu fiyl’elvahi min kulli shey’in mev’izaten ve tafsiylen li kulli shey’in We wrote in detail for Moses on the tablets, about the things from which they should refrain, and the things they require for life. Fehuzha these tablets are the ones we read in Old Testaments, Ten Commandments and probably their details as well.

The belief of “Moses receieved the Ten Commandments and their deatils in one connection.” Comes from this verse. Only Allah know the truth on this.

fehuzha Bi kuvvetin ve’mur kavmeke ye’huzu Bi ahseniha* Take and hold these with firmness, and enjoin thy people to hold fast by the best in the precepts. These are the messages of course. seuriykum darel fasikiyn I will show you the home of those who are disobedient to these commands.

146-) Seasrifu an ayatiyellezine yetekebberune fiyl Ardi Bi gayril Hakk* ve in yerav kulle ayetin la yu’minu Biha* ve in yerav sebiyler rushdi la yettehizuhu sebiyla* ve in yerav sebiylel gayyi yettehizuhu sebiyla* zalike Bi ennehum kezzebu Bi ayatina ve kanu anha gafiliyn;

I will hold away from my miraculous forces those who are arrogant on the earth without right, for whatever miracle they see, they will not believe! If they see the way of consciousness, they will not adopt it as a way… If they see the way of corruption, they will adopt it as a way… This is because they have denied Our signs (of the reality) and were heedless of them. (A.Hulusi)

Those who behave arrogantly on the earth in defiance of right – them will I turn away from My Signs: Even if they see all the Signs, they will not believe in them; and if they see the way of right conduct, they will not adopt it as the way; but if they see the way of error, that is the way they will adopt. For they have rejected Our Signs, and failed to take warning from them. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Seasrifu an ayatiyellezine yetekebberune fiyl Ardi Bi gayril Hakk* I will hold away from my miraculous forces those who are arrogant on the earth without right ve in yerav kulle ayetin la yu’minu Biha for whatever miracle they see, they will not believe.

Here we have an important warning. They still will not believe, Even they witness a miracle with their own eyes they still refuse to believe. Why, because their perspective are upside down. I wanted you to take notice about this through these verses.

ve in yerav sebiyler rushdi la yettehizuhu sebiyla* If they see the way of consciousness, they will not adopt it as a way.ve in yerav sebiylel gayyi yettehizuhu sebiyla but if they see the way of error, that is the way they will adopt.

A clear explanation, is it not? There’s no need for translation on this part. zalike Bi ennehum kezzebu Bi ayatina ve kanu anha gafiliyn For they have rejected Our Signs, and failed to take warning from them.

And here it is. Mind you this last sentence of the verse holds a great importance. The eternal truth on this verse is for all people who hold their personal interests and egostistical judgements as the sole measure, who show greater importance to them above the absolure moral measures and eternal ethical laws. Putting personal gains and interests above the eternal ethical values. This is a message like this.

147-) Velleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatiNA ve Likail Ahireti habitat a’maluhum* hel yuczevne illa ma kanu ya’melun;

Those who have denied our signs (of the reality) and the meeting of the eternal life to come, their deeds have become vain… Are they not living solely the results of what they used to do? (A.Hulusi)

Those who reject Our Signs and the meeting in the Hereafter,- vain are their deeds: Can they expect to be rewarded except as they have wrought? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatiNA ve Likail Ahireti habitat a’maluhum* Those who have denied our signs and the meeting of the eternal life to come, their deeds have become vain. hel yuczevne illa ma kanu ya’melun Are they not living solely the results of what they used to do?

Interesting isn’t it? A peculiar question. Choosing the bad and waiting for a good result; a funny and vain expectation. Doing bad and waiting good. Can they really expect to be rewarded after all the things they did.  They are really waiting to get something else entirely?

As you can see, when you remove Allah’s essence from a person, logic withers away as well. Diminished. It’s like waiting for a payday for a person who never worked once in his lifetime.

148-) Vettehaze kavmu Musa min ba’dihi min huliyyihim ‘iclen ceseden lehu huvar* elem yerav ennehu la yukellimuhum ve la yehdiyhim sebiyla* ittehazuhu ve kanu zalimiyn;

And the people of Moses made, after him (after his departure to Mount Sinai) a bellowing calf, from their valuable ornaments… Did they not realize that the calf was neither able to talk to them, nor guide them to a path? They took it (as a deity) and became of the wrongdoers (they wronged themselves)! (A.Hulusi)

The people of Moses made, in his absence, out of their ornaments, the body of a calf, (for worship): having lowing sound: did they not see that it could neither speak to them, nor show them the Way? They took it for worship and they did wrong. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vettehaze kavmu Musa min ba’dihi min huliyyihim ‘iclen ceseden lehu huvar The people of Moses made, in his absence, out of their ornaments, the body of a calf for worship, having lowing sound.

A new passage. The topic that was left out above now comes back to the picture. The people of Moses, so called believers created a calf statue, making him a deity in the absense of Moses.

elem yerav ennehu la yukellimuhum ve la yehdiyhim sebiyla Did they not see that it could neither speak to them, nor show them the Way? Our Rabb asks us this question by this verse.

ittehazuhu ve kanu zalimiyn They took it for worship and they did wrong. Because their minds were upside down.

Yes, dear friends. El’icl; calf, a young cow. So why a calf, can’t they do something else? Why the need of a cow statue? We learnt from Qur’an that there was an artist among them, a jewelery expert names Samiri. When Moses left them he collected the gems and jewels of people, and then building them this statue. Just like Pharaohs made up deities from totems like goat, sheep and such. So a bull or cow in this situation when put against the wind, creating a low pitched voice so that dread might surround those who comes near it. That’s what this statue was like.

Also the question of why cow is important still. Because Apis, the Holy Cow was one of the deities in Egypt, Pharaoh’s reign. Egyptians were dealing with hundreds of made up gods. One of them was this figure, the cow god. It is said that when this sacred bull dies a calf should take it’s place and placed in the temple in Memphis, The Apion Temple. There were Apis priests taking care of this animal.

What were they doing? According to the records, they were trying to derive meanings from bulls behaviours. Creating omens. Waving its tail, this will happen. Making noices, that will happen. Leaning left, this, leaning right that. Many cow translators were around in the temple.

Think about it. It becomes a sector. Very baffling. People were following an animal. How can one be so unreasonable. Well, when a person distances himself away from the truth, it’s normal. Normal as changing the course of country by the words of cow whisperers.

In the book of Jeremiah, Old Testament, there is a sentence saying, “There is a young beautiful cow in Egypt.” From this point of view, people who create the cow statue in the absense of prophet were really worshipping Egypt. They were missing it. Worshipping their enemies. Their commitments were not to the freedom, faith or honor but  the land and the dirt itself. From that, this shows that sons of Israel were showing a profile that was in love with their enemies. That much of dishonor.

149-) Ve lemma sukıta fiy eydiyhim ve raev ennehum kad dallu, kalu lein lem yerhamna Rabbuna ve yagfir lena lenekunenne minel hasiriyn;

When they thought about (what they were doing) and realized they had gone astray from the reality, they felt regret and said, “If our Rabb does not bestow His grace upon us and forgive us, surely we will be among the losers.” (A.Hulusi)

When they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said: “If our Lord have not mercy upon us and forgive us, we shall indeed be among the losers.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lemma sukıta fiy eydiyhim ve raev ennehum kad dallu, kalu When they repented, and saw that they had erred, they said lein lem yerhamna Rabbuna ve yagfir lena lenekunenne minel hasiriyn; If our Rabb does not bestow His grace upon us and forgive us, surely we will be among the losers.

150-) Ve lemma race’a Musa ila kavmihi gadbane esifen, kale bi’sema haleftumuniy min ba’diy, eaciltum emre Rabbikum* ve elkal’elvaha ve ehaze Bi re’si ehiyhi yecurruhu ileyh* kalebne umme innel kavmestad’afuniy ve kadu yaktuluneniy* fela tushmit Biyel a’dae ve la tec’alniy me’al kavmiz zalimiyn;

When Moses came back to his people, angry and grieved, he said, “What wretched things you did behind my back! Could you not have waited for the command of your Rabb?” Then he put down the tablets and held his brother by his head and pulled him toward himself… (Aaron said) “O son of my mother! Indeed, the people reckoned me weak and powerless and were nearly going to kill me… So, do not let the enemy rejoice and do not hold me equal with these wrongdoers!” (A.Hulusi)

When Moses came back to his people, angry and grieved, he said: “Evil it is that ye have done in my place in my absence: did ye make haste to bring on the judgment of your Lord?” He put down the Tablets, seized his brother by (the hair of) his head, and dragged him to him. Aaron said: “Son of my mother! the people did indeed reckon me as naught, and went near to slaying me! Make not the enemies rejoice over my misfortune, nor count thou me amongst the people of sin.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lemma race’a Musa ila kavmihi gadbane esifen, kale When Moses came back to his people, angry and grieved, he said: bi’sema haleftumuniy min ba’diy “What wretched things you did behind my back!”

He was a hot blooded prophet. Had a harsh and firm character. eaciltum emre Rabbikum* Could you not have waited for the command of your Rabb?” ve elkal’elvaha ve ehaze Bi re’si ehiyhi yecurruhu ileyh Then he put down the tablets and held his brother by his head and pulled him toward himself.

You noticed, right? Put down the tablets. What were on them, Allah’s orders. So why put them down? But the thing is, asking this question only is about changing the real subject. Isn’t that a sin or disrespect to do that? What we should really look for is the situation that caused that move. Otherwise the single act doesn’t as important as the cause of it.

kalebne umme innel kavmestad’afuniy ve kadu yaktuluneniy* Aaron said “O son of my mother! Indeed, the people reckoned me weak and powerless and were nearly going to kill me… fela tushmit Biyel a’dae ve la tec’alniy me’al kavmiz zalimiyn So, do not let the enemy rejoice and do not hold me equal with these wrongdoers.

Interesting enough, Tora puts all the blame of creating that statue and worshipping acts to Aaron. Such a slander. According to the additions that made to Tora, they went so far that they say, even the Prophet Aaron was worshipping the cow statue. Qur’an corrects all misunderstandings and slanders here since no prophet even thinks about such an act. So the reality was like described as here.

151-) Kale Rabbigfirliy ve liehiy ve edhilna fiy rahmetiKE ve ENTE Erhamur Rahiymiyn;

(Moses said) “My Rabb… Forgive me and my brother and include us into Your grace… You are the most Rahim of the Rahim (the One who manifests the infinite qualities of Your Names with Your grace).” (A.Hulusi)

Moses prayed: “O my Lord! forgive me and my brother! admit us to Thy mercy! for Thou art the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kale Rabbigfirliy ve liehiy ve edhilna fiy rahmetiKE ve ENTE Erhamur Rahiymiyn Moses -at that time did what a prophet is suited and worthy for to do and -prayed: “O my Lord! forgive me and my brother! admit us to Your mercy! for You are the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!”

My Rabb, prophet the community of Muhammad from becoming Jewminded as the community of Moses had.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-A’RAF (152-171) (56)

$
0
0

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim”

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, in our previous lesson we reached the 150th verse of Araf chapter. Those verses which arrived at the second halşf of the Mecca era, inform us about the path that leads the muslim sons of Israel to becoming Jewminded people. One of the puncture points was the incident when the sons of Israel who recently broke the chains of Pharaoh and freed themselves but right after that trying to worship one of the deities of that tyrant community, a cow. And we saw the reaction of Moses against this deviation.

They weren’t worshipping a cow for just for it is though. Since in Egypt, cow represents Apis Bull. But they weren’t worshipping that either. With Tora words it was like that. “Egypt was a beautiful and magnificent cow.” So by proxy they were worshipping the Egypt that they were in envious for.

Qur’an even for the cost of honor and freedom rejects that kind of land-bound, to the commitment to dirt.

So naturally after the return of Moses from mount Tur with the revelations, there was this horrible scene. The first reaction of his was to his brother whom he left as his successor. When he learnt that Aaron wasn’t involved in this in fact they were thinking of lynching if he would insisted more the prevent this, even killing him, this time Moses would say these directly to Allah…

Kale Rabbigfirliy ve liehiy ve edhilna fiy rahmetiKE ve ENTE Erhamur Rahiymiyn; Moses prayed: “O my Lord! forgive me and my brother! admit us to Thy mercy! for Thou art the Most Merciful of those who show mercy!”

Here we see that the prophet was teaching people how they should react, to whom and where should they turn in their last attempt, by their last chance.

152-) Innelleziynet tehazul icle seyenaluhum gadabun min Rabbihim ve zilletun fiyl hayatid dunya* ve kezalike neczil mufteriyn;

Indeed, those who took the calf (as god) will receive the wrath of their Rabb and debasement in the worldly life… Thus We recompense the slanderers. (A.Hulusi)

Those who took the calf (for worship) will indeed be overwhelmed with wrath from their Lord, and with shame in this life: thus do We recompense those who invent (falsehoods). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innelleziynet tehazul icle (Moses saying this to Aaron) Indeed, those who took the calf as god seyenaluhum gadabun min Rabbihim ve zilletun fiyl hayatid dunya will receive the wrath of their Rabb and debasement in the worldly life.

I believe here Qur’an directly transfers these from Prophet Moses mouth. This should be the reference since it is connected with the situation above. Although there’s no direct religious reference I believe this was Moses statement there. Of course it wasn’t about shirqing either, also about making a statment for a community so honorless that they worship to their enemies. That’s because it is said;

seyenaluhum gadabun min Rabbihim will receive the wrath of their Rabb. This is the consequence of violating Allah’s right. That’s it. But their shirq. Not only they violated their Allah’s rights they also violated their own honor as well. They were worshipping their enemies deities, to Egypt. They were taking gods from a community which made the biggest oppression, tyranny and genocide to them.

Not only this was a crime by itself, it’s also a crime done to themselves, to their own dignity and honor. That’s why this part of the verse have two sections, and the second part reveals this. ve zilletun fiyl hayatid dunya. Debasement in the worldly life.

With begging your pardon there’s a translation of Cemil Meric came in front of my eyes. Such a spot on picture to describe the behaviours of sons of Israel who fell to the illness of worshipping their enemies gods. A stupid servant that drinks his masters dirt for cure.

Harsh but also a mind carving picture indeed. This was the Jewish syndrome that those people fell into. Can Allah give people a worse fate than that? ve kezalike neczil mufteriyn Thus We recompense the slanderers.

153-) Velleziyne amilus seyyiati summe tabu min ba’diha ve amenu* inne Rabbeke min ba’diha le Gafurun Rahiym;

But there are some who became regretful after their misdeeds and repented, and they believed… Indeed, your Rabb, thereafter, is the Ghafur, the Rahim. (A.Hulusi)

But those who do wrong but repent thereafter and (truly) believe,- verily thy Lord is thereafter Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne amilus seyyiati summe tabu min ba’diha ve amenu But those who do wrong but repent thereafter and truly believe… Here the word amenu can be translated as with trust. Since the faith mentioned here is an honest and trust based one. Otherwise it wouldn’t be faith anyway. One cannot say, “I put my faith in you but I don’t trust you.” No, this is a conflicted faith, unlike the one explained in this verse.

My Rabb, I believed you but I trust that one. Such a faith shouldn’t exist but there are millions of them around even today. So the faith here should be taken with trust.

But those who do wrong but repent thereafter and truly believe inne Rabbeke min ba’diha le Gafurun Rahiym verily your Lord is thereafter Oft-Forgiving, Most Merciful. As you can see there’s no wiping them all out. Even the degree of the sin is such in high level, I have the power of forgiving says our Rabb. Just don’t insist on that crime.

One side the horrific nature of the sin, the greatest of all dishonesty, and the other side the greatest of mercy from Allah. No ungratefulness is bigger that Allah’s mercy. No sin is unforgivable in Allah’s domain. No rebellion is greater that Allah’s forgiveness.

That’s it. Allah’s say,” Come, I saved you. You blasphemed but come anyway, I still save you. I did you good but you betrayed me, both yourselves and me. But don’t insist on that so I can do good to you again with my mercy.” This is Allah, informing us about Himself with his own words.

154-) Ve lemma sekete am Musel gadabu ahazel elvah* ve fiy nushatiha huden ve rahmetun lilleziyne hum liRabbihim yerhebun;

 When Moses’ anger subsided he took the tablets… In that inscribed text, there is guidance (comprehension of the reality) and grace from their Rabb, for those who fear. (A.Hulusi)

When the anger of Moses was appeased, he took up the Tablets: in the writing thereon was Guidance and Mercy for such as fear their Lord. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lemma sekete am Musel gadabu ahazel elvah When Moses’ anger subsided he took the tablets. The incident continues to unravel via storytelling method. Qur’an continues to give us notes from the scene.

When Moses’ anger subsided he took the tablets. ve fiy nushatiha huden ve rahmetun lilleziyne hum liRabbihim yerhebun In that inscribed text, there is guidance and grace from their Rabb, for those who fear. How has Allah showed mercy? Revelations, teachings are Allah’s mercy. So the verse above that ends with le Gafurun Rahiym; Allah is Oftenly Forgiving and Most Merciful. If that phrase doesn’t fit your logic, if you still ask how can we recieve Allah’s mercy, this is the way. These verses are the exact mercy of Allah.

That’s how this works. Allah talks to people via these teachings. That’s how we become important. Allah shows us the entire picture, makes us realize the truth and false and then we choose the path of sense. This is how we recieve Allah’s mercy. And here the biggest mercy of all is pointed out. The words of Allah.

155-) Vahtare Musa kavmehu seb’iyne raculen limiykatiNA* felemma ehazethumur recfetu kale Rabbi lev shi’te ehlektehum min kablu ve iyyaye, etuhlikuna Bi ma feales sufehau minna* in hiye illa fitnetuKE, tudillu Biha men teshau ve tehdiy men tesha’ ENTE Veliyyuna fagfir lena verhamna ve ENTE hayrul Gafiriyn;

 Moses chose seventy men among his people to go to the appointed place to repent… When a severe earthquake seized them, (Moses) said, “My Rabb… Had You willed, You could have destroyed both them and I (for covering the reality) before! Will You destroy us now for the actions of the foolish (limited in intellect) among us? This is only your provocation (trial) with which You lead astray whom You will and guide whom You will… You are our Waliyy (guardian). Forgive us and bestow Your grace upon us… You are the best of forgivers.” (A.Hulusi)

And Moses chose seventy of his people for Our place of meeting: when they were seized with violent quaking, he prayed: “O my Lord! if it had been Thy will Thou couldst have destroyed, long before, both them and me: wouldst Thou destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us? this is no more than Thy trial: by it Thou causest whom Thou wilt stray, and Thou leadest whom Thou wilt into the right path. Thou art our Protector: so forgive us and give us Thy mercy; for Thou art the Best of those who forgive. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vahtare Musa kavmehu seb’iyne raculen limiykatiNA* felemma ehazethumur recfetu kale Rabbi lev shi’te ehlektehum min kablu ve iyyaye And Moses chose seventy of his people for Our place of meeting.

There are several additional detail of this part of the story. They might be mentioned in other sections of Qur’an but not particularly here. If you ask why, because Qur’an isn’t a history book, it doesn’t have or need a chronological sense.

And here the details aren’t given for what that 70 people had done, we learnt that one in a different section in Qur’an. Ve iz kultum ya musa len nu’mine leke hatta nerallahe cehraten.. (Baqarah/55) Once you said; “O Moses. Unless we see Allah, the one who sent you those messages with our own eyes openly, we won’t believe you.” These people who said that were the 70 people mentioned here. This was their deviation. They were like racing their sins against Allah’s mercy. This was the incident that is mentioned here.

felemma ehazethumur recfetu What happened when they had said that? A violent quake seized them. kale Rabbi lev shi’te ehlektehum min kablu ve iyyaye Moses said, “O Rabb.” Praying to Allah again. What else he could do, whom else he can ask for help? If it had been Your will You could have destroyed, long before, both them and me: would You destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us?

Interesting. He hadn’t commit and sin or crime and yet he felt the responsibility. Felenes’elennelleziyne ursile ileyhim velenes’elennel murseliyn; (A’raf/6) Word be upon you that we will ask about you from the messangers we had sent you. “Did you do your duties?” We shall ask them. And we shall ask the communities they were sent to, “Did he do his duties over you?”

That’s why the prophethood was the heaviest burden on earth. It’s like a mountain over their shoulders. This was the reason of that responsibility feeling.

Racfe here has the both meanings of physical quake and a loud tremble. Highly possible that indicates a potantial volcanic activity. But we shouldn’t also rule out the spiritual reflection, the quake of hearts, a motion that calls for regret. It’s like suddenly you feel and say to yourselves, “What have I done? How could I rebelled like that? How could I do that against Allah.” This was also the volcano of regret. So in this sense it has two faces of that incident.

etuhlikuna Bi ma feales sufehau minna Yes, every sane person asks when people sees that scale of disaster. “Would you destroy us for the deeds of the foolish ones among us?”

What do you think? I’ll just stop for a minute so that the impact of those words might reflect on your souls. “My Rabb, my Allah. Would you destroy us because of the fools among us?” Every sane person asks this question when they faces a catastrophic disaster. A pray with fear. It’s like repentance becoming an inner earthquake.

in hiye illa fitnetuK this is no more than Your trial tudillu Biha men teshau ve tehdiy men tesha’ You lead astray whom You will and guide whom You will. Some disasters raise the denial among people and for some they raise the faith. In other words, a calamity like these becomes eternal disaster for some and eternal happiness for others.

That’s why these wonderful expressions not only valid for Moses era but accountable for every time and grounds and naturally reminds us the eternal laws of humanity.

ENTE Veliyyuna Moses continues here. “You are our Guardian.” fagfir lena verhamna ve ENTE hayrul Gafiriyn; “Forgive us and bestow Your grace upon us… You are the best of forgivers.” Why? Because you don’t mock us with your mercy. Rubbing our faces with every possibility. Because you forgive one times, thousand times but when we come to you with thousand and one times asking for your mercy, you don’t say, “Again?” to us. That’s why you, my Allah is the best of forgivers.

Many can forgive. People are also capable of forgiveness. But none can forgive like Allah. Because people when they forgive, they remind us constantly, forgive but take advantage. They forgive maybe twice or three times but when done fourth it becomes a crime and they make us pay the first three times as well. But not you my Allah, you forgive without count and never scold us by saying, again.

156-) Vektub lena fiy hazihid dunya haseneten ve fiyl ahireti inna hudna ileyKE, kale azabiy usiybu Bihi men esha’* ve rahmetiY vesiat kulle shey’* feseektubuha lilleziyne yettekune ve yu’tunez Zekate velleziyne hum Bi ayatina yu’minun;

“And decree good things for us both in this world and the eternal life to come… Indeed, we have turned to You”… He said, “I afflict whom I will with My wrath… My grace encompasses all things! I will decree it for those who protect themselves, who give alms, and who believe in the reality, in Our signs.” (A.Hulusi)

“And ordain for us that which is good, in this life and in the Hereafter: for we have turned unto Thee.” He said: “I afflict on whom I will; but My mercy extendeth to all things. That (mercy) I shall ordain for those who do right, and pay Zakat, and those who believe in Our signs;- (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vektub lena fiy hazihid dunya haseneten ve fiyl ahireti inna hudna ileyKE, “And decree good things for us both in this world and the eternal life to come.” These are our requests, accept them from us. Vektub lena fiy hazihid dunya haseneten ve fiyl ahireti give us good things for us both in this world and the eternal life to come. inna hudna ileyK Indeed, we have turned to You.

kale azabiy usiybu Bihi men esha’* ve rahmetiY vesiat kulle shey’ (We accept the answer you give us. And Allah answered like this to them) I afflict whom I will with My wrath… My grace encompasses all things.

Elhamdulillah. We heard and we believed o Rabb. Have you willed, you may crush us with your wrath. You have the power to afflict us with your wrath. We believe it as we believe you. But we also believe that your grace encompasses all things.

Moses, he wasn’t praying for himself, he was praying for the foolish around him. Just like a shephard carrying a sheep with a broken leg. He also prayed for those who cannot walk. Better yet, he was praying for those who sleep on the path, give up walking, sell the mission and those who were tricked by the temptations of earthly life. All prophet shouldered the left behinds of his communities. Just like our prophet Muhammad. Because every prophet is also an imam.

Imam comes from the root of Um, mother. So every prophet were like their communities mother and like mother they embrace their community with mothers effection.

Community, ummet also comes from the same root. Because like prophets communities are like imams and mothers. They are the mothers of other socities. They embrace them in the name of faith. May Allah put this community as the mother of humanity.

feseektubuha lilleziyne yettekune ve yu’tunez Zekate velleziyne hum Bi ayatina yu’minun I will decree it for those who protect themselves, who give alms, and who believe in the reality, in Our signs. Those who protect themselves and pay the price for becoming pure and elevated.

So why do I bring this translation on the table. Where in the text is a writing about paying the price to become pure?

Where is it indeed? Ez zekat. ve yu’tunez Zekate I didn’t translated this part as they give alms. That would be an easy translation, plain and simple but not accurate. Just giving alms expression cannot truly translate the effect here. Remember these verses arrived in Mecca, years before the Hejira. So what alms are we talking about here. Giving alms, this expression shouldn’t be taken as the purpose but as the mean. It’s the target which matters here the most. Because alms is the thing that is targeted and it’s not only be given from money and simple materials.

Zekah, is the price one should pay to purify himself. For some it comes from money, sometimes from life, sometimes from children or time but mostly it’s from the most precious things one should hold the dearest.

That’s why the real meaning here is about paying the right price to be pure and elevated. The root of the word isn’t economical but ethical. Comes from the word multiplying, added. It also has the meaning of salah in literact, meaning salvation, redemption, goodness and beauty.

This is the purpose meaning. This was the part we should unzip the word and have its full potential. Qur’an by its nature uses these forms of zipped words, in order to fully understand their meanings we should unzip them. And when we unzip the expression ve yu’tunez Zekate it comes with the meaning of price that has to paid in order to be and stay pure.

[Additional Info: The Truth of Zekah;

This communities alms are taken as tax from the profit, this is wrong. No matter which book interprets this, it would be wrong. Zekah is a taz from the possession, not profit. What if you cannot profit, what would be the tax of the poor, who will give it then?

A man builds a skyscraper and says, “This has no alms for it.” What then? I ask “Is it yours?” he replies “It’s mine”. So, you are obligated for zekah. “But we haven’t got profitted from it.” It’s from the belongings, not from the profit the zekah processes. Whatever you have, zekah is on them. (M. Okuyan)

O humans, you have the obligation of alms from every part of you. Alms of heart is thinking about Allah’s magnificence and glory. Alms of eyes are looking for the lessons of universe and closing them to any sins. Alms of earts are listening things worthy of things that lead you to salvation and alms of mouth is about talking things worthy of Allah. Alms of hands is pulling them from sins and opening them to good deeds. And alsm of feet is to go where the heart leads you in the name of good for the faiths salvation. (I. Gazali-Arifler Yolu/46)]

157-) Elleziyne yettebi’uner Rasulen Nebiyyel Ummiyyelleziy yecidunehu mektuben ‘indehum fitTevrati vel’ Inciyl* ye’muruhum Bil ma’rufi ve yenhahum anil munkeri ve yuhillu lehumut tayyibati ve yuharrimu aleyhimul habaise ve yeda’u anhum israhum vel aglalelletiy kanet aleyhim* felleziyne amenu Bihi ve azzeruhu ve nasaruhu vettebeunNuralleziy unzile me’ahu, ulaike humul muflihun;

Those who follow the Rasul, the Ummi (unlettered) Nabi (whose natural disposition has not been corrupted and original purity is preserved) who has been stated in the Torah and the Gospel in their hands… He orders what is favorable (positive) according to Allah and forbids what is unfavorable (negative) he makes the clean things lawful and prohibits the filthy and ugly things, he relieves them of the heavy burdens on their backs and unshackles them from their chains (the ties preventing them from turning to Allah)… Those who believe in him, respect (support) him, help him and follow the Nur (Quran) that has been revealed to him, they are the ones who will attain liberation! (A.Hulusi)

“Those who follow the messenger, the unlettered Prophet, whom they find mentioned in their own (scriptures),- in the Law and the Gospel;- for he commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil; he allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is bad (and impure); He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are upon them. So it is those who believe in him, honor him, help him, and follow the Light which is sent down with him,- it is they who will prosper.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elleziyne yettebi’uner Rasulen Nebiyyel Ummiyy Those who follow the messenger, the unlettered Prophet. The qualities continue to be explained. What features do the people possess in order to recieve Allah’s mercy.

The expression en nebiyyel ummiyy only comes with these two verses in Qur’an. This one and the next. Ummiyy is a referece to Umm as in it belongs to mother but the last “y” is a mystery. In its core meaning it is, pure as a mothersbirth, uncorrupted, untouched, head and heart are free from the trach of other cultures oppression. Like I said we stumble upon this expression in two occasions in Qur’an. Here it might have both meanings though.

1-Not among the people of the book. It’s an expression to seperate the people of the book from others so the others are described as ummiyy.

2-Second expression is more likely since it describes people with no reading and writing. But in Baqarah 78 and 79, there were people who were considered as ummiyy even they wrote with their hands so the situation isn’t about simple reading and writing either. Both uses aside if this expression is used to describe Rasulallah it always has the same meaning, the one I talked above, pure, clean and untouched by other cultures.

elleziy yecidunehu mektuben ‘indehum fitTevrati vel’ Inciyl* whom they find mentioned in their own (scriptures),- in the Law and the Gospel ye’muruhum Bil ma’rufi ve yenhahum anil munkeri;- for he commands them what is just and forbids them what is evil;

Here the ye’muruhuım isn’t actually a commanding but an invitation. It can be translated as this. He advises them the good and forbids (warns) them from evil.

ve yuhillu lehumut tayyibati ve yuharrimu aleyhimul habaise he allows them as lawful what is good (and pure) and prohibits them from what is bad (and impure). Attributes of the Rasul.

Tayyibat and habais words include all things good beautiful, clean for tayyibat and the opposite for habais.

The question of what’s Rasulallah’s authority on defining these things, where can we draw the line, it’s not a modern question. It has been asked until the beginnings of Islamic history as one of the biggest problem. I’m not going to dwell on that law area right right now. I believe this particular question deserves its own lecture and lesson.

Defining of tayyibat and habais, we see the signs that the prophet of the first revelations as well as the first community were effected from the cultural parts of that area. In his book, Imam Shafi indicates that Ebbe’hu as in hyena’s are carnivores not herbivores. But despite that Rasulallah didn’t say anything about that since the people of that area were oftenly consuming this predetors meat. So at that point the lines of tayyibat and habais took a piece of historical and conjectural turn.

ve yeda’u anhum israhum vel aglalelletiy kanet aleyhim This is incredible too. What is the duty of prophet, why had they arrived for? This question also valid for the heirs of prophets. This is their duty too. He releases them from their heavy burdens and from the yokes that are upon them. Here.

vel aglalelletiy kanet aleyhim releases them from the yokes that are upon them. Aglal actually means slave chain. Prophets were freedom fighters. The first part of the expression, “He releases them from their heavy burdens” is a reference to all the additions that were done to religion. Things that were actually free but were restricted later by the hands of men. The lines of religions shall be taken back to the lines that Allah pointed out.

felleziyne amenu Bihi ve azzeruhu ve nasaruhu vettebeunNuralleziy unzile me’ah So it is those who believe in him, honor him, help him, and follow the Light which is sent down with him. Until this point the duties of prophet was counted. Not the believers duties are given. First, believing him.

felleziyne amenu Bihi ve azzeruhu of course it also content everything that is sent to them. ve azzeruhu ve nasaruhu honor him, help him, second and third duties azzezuhu honoring him ve nasaruhu and helping him.

Yes, those who claim to follow the prophet later chained to give salavat all their lives. But the truth is salavat isn’t just a verbal expression, it’s given clearly in Qur’an.

InnAllahe ve MelaiketeHU yusallune alen Nebiyy.. (Ahzab/56) Allah and the angels make “salat” to Nebi, (not read salat)

It’s an action. As a verb it arrives as yusallun. But throughout the generations we dwindled it to the cheapest form.

Allah and angels support the prophet they back him up. Multiplying his power. O believers, this is the meaning of help the prophet. But we took the help to verbal level. This is the message here. It’s not the translation of salavat words, it’s the translation of ve nasarahu, supporting him, helping him.

vettebeunNuralleziy unzile me’ahu and follow the Light which is sent down with him. ulaike humul muflihun; it is they who will prosper.

158-) Kul ya eyyuhenNasu inniy Rasulullahi ileykum cemiy’anilleziy leHU mulkus Semavati vel Ard* la ilahe illa HUve yuhyiy ve yumiyt* fe aminu Billahi ve Rasulihin Nebiyyil Ummiyyilleziy yu’minu Billahi ve kelimatiHI vettebi’uhu leallekum tehtedun;

Say, “O people… I am indeed a Rasul of Allah who has come to you all… To HU belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth! There is no god (deity) only HU! He gives life and causes death! So believe in Allah, whose Names comprise the essence of your being, and his Rasul, the Ummi (unlettered) Nabi, who believes in Allah, the essence of his self, and what He disclosed… Follow him so that you may be lead to the reality.” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger of Allah, to Whom belongeth the dominion of the heavens and the earth: there is no god but He: it is He that giveth both life and death. So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, who believeth in Allah and His Words: follow him that (so) ye may be guided.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul ya eyyuhenNasu inniy Rasulullahi ileykum cemiy’a Say: “O men! I am sent unto you all, as the Messenger of Allah. This is one of the prime examples that Rasulallah not only sent to the region of Arabic domain but to entire humanity. Ileykum cemiy’a… “To all”  not “to some”.

elleziy leHU mulkus Semavati vel Ard That’s not the reason you should help me, that’s not the reason you should respect me. The real reason why you should help me and respect me is Him. And this is His feature. elleziy leHU mulkus Semavati vel Ard To Him belongs the sovereignty of the heavens and the earth! Because I didn’t come on my own. Allah sent me.

la ilahe illa HUve There is no god (deity) only HU! yuhyiy ve yumiyt He gives life and causes death! fe aminu Billahi ve Rasulihin Nebiyyil Ummiyyilleziy yu’minu Billahi ve kelimatiHI So believe in Allah and His Messenger, the Unlettered Prophet, who believes in Allah and His Words. Before you, prophets believed. So they don’t call you to themselves, they call you to what they too believe.

This is important, prophets never called to themselves. That’s why prophets were guides. They didn’t have claims that they were the destination, they were the means, the guides. They walked with those who followed them and reached the real destination which includes paradise.

vettebi’uhu leallekum tehtedun follow him so that you may be guided.

159-) Ve min kavmi Musa ummetun yehdune Bil Hakki ve Bihi ya’dilun;

There is a group among the people of Moses who informs the reality based on the Truth, and as the requirement of living the reality, performs all things duly and justly! (A.Hulusi)

Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve min kavmi Musa ummetun yehdune Bil Hakki ve Bihi ya’dilun Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth. A new passage.

You noticed the distinct style, right? Dear Qur’an friends, let’s think on that. Of the people of Moses there is a section who guide and do justice in the light of truth. These words should really be thought on for hours, every single one of them. Unfortunately we have limited time.

But from this verse we understand this. Qur’an in its thought systematic, doesn’t wipe everyone. As you can see here, there’s a seperation. It doesn’t take all the people behind Moses and throws them in the garbage bag. No, the good shall always be seperated. We notice that. The good is accommodated but bad criticited. Good shall be rewarded because it teaches, so you shall behave as such.

160-) Ve katta’na humusnetey ashrete esbatan umema* ve evhayna ila Musa izisteskahu kavmuhu enidrib Bi asakel hacer* fenbeceset minhusneta ashrete ayna* kad alime kullu unasin meshrabehum* ve zallelna aleyhimul gamame ve enzelna aleyhimul menne vesselva* kulu min tayyibati ma razaknakum* ve ma zalemuna ve lakin kanu enfusehum yazlimun;

We have divided them into twelve communities… And We inspired Moses, when his people asked for water from him, “Strike the stone with your staff (by integrating the staff with the forces within your essence)”… and there gushed forth twelve springs… Every group of people knew their way (their drinking place). And We shaded them with clouds and disclosed for them manna (power) and quails… (We said) “Eat from the clean and pure things with which We have provided you”… They did not do wrong to Us, but they wronged their own selves. (A.Hulusi)

We divided them into twelve tribes or nations. We directed Moses by inspiration, when his (thirsty) people asked him for water: “Strike the rock with thy staff”: out of it there gushed forth twelve springs: Each group knew its own place for water. We gave them the shade of clouds, and sent down to them manna and quails, (saying): “Eat of the good things We have provided for you”: (but they rebelled); to Us they did no harm, but they harmed their own souls. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve katta’na humusnetey ashrete esbatan umema We divided them into twelve tribes. With skips, we encounted another historical indident. 3000 thousand years ago, 1000 B.C. and Qur’an delivers it like yesterday. Why, because there’s a great advice that we should learn here. I will remind it at the end of our lesson.

We divided them into twelve tribes. ve evhayna ila Musa izisteskahu kavmuhu enidrib Bi asakel hacer We directed Moses by inspiration, when his (thirsty) people asked him for water. fenbeceset minhusneta ashrete ayna* kad alime kullu unasin meshrabehum “Strike the rock with your staff”: out of it there gushed forth twelve springs: Each group knew its own place for water.

We understood now the expression esbatan umemen. Esbatan is tribe, we knew that. Groups of people in specific ethnic root. But the more explanatory word arrives next to it, umemen. Umem is the plural form of group. Althouth it has the same meaning as the previous one, this doesn’t include bloodline. It’s as this. They were still in the same community but they were grouping among themselves. Saying things like we don’t drink from where they drink. That’s why 12 springs where given to them. This is like forming gangs within a community. You see how far this becoming jewminded situation goes. It’s the subtext of this verse actually.

ve zallelna aleyhimul gamame ve enzelna aleyhimul menne vesselva We gave them the shade of clouds, and sent down to them manna and quails. Actually here instead of literal translation of sent down the manna and quails, we can say “treated them with.” Because “enzela” means the things that the guests are treated with and Nuzul means the treat table. Allah had treated them with menne and selva.

We had looked over in details about menne and selva. You remember. Menn, in Tora is translated as coriander seed. It also gives details. When they woke up, sons of Israel found the layer of desert as a thin coriander seed. They were gathering them and make bread and butter. This is the treat of Allah. This is menn.

Selva in literal meaning is fun. The things they people used to enjoy themselves.

Translators from the records say this means quail. But there are two layers here. Menn is the main course and Selva is the appetites, cookies.

All in all, the things people have no touch or care but grow out as sustenance are called menn. These were too the blessings of Allah. They had no control, touch or care over them but they were treated with these sustenances.

kulu min tayyibati ma razaknakum* We said “Eat from the clean and pure things with which We have provided you” ve ma zalemuna ve lakin kanu enfusehum yazlimun They did not do wrong to Us, but they wronged their own selves.

They wronged. To whom? Allah neither have interests over the orders and restrictions over men not He gets any harm from their transgressions. The people who wrong can only harm themselves. This is the last sentence of this verse to sons of Israel who fell to becoming jewminded. Showing us also that how they became like this.

161-) Ve iz kiyle lehumuskunu hazihil karyete ve kulu minha haysu shi’tum ve kulu hittatun vedhulul babe succeden nagfir lekum hatiy’atikum* seneziydul muhsiniyn;

And (mention) when it was said to them, “Dwell in this city and eat from it wherever you will… Say, ‘Forgive us’ and enter through its gate by experiencing the meaning of prostration, so that We may forgive your mistakes… We will increase it even more for the doers of good.” (A.Hulusi)

And remember it was said to them: “Dwell in this town and eat therein as ye wish, but say the word of humility and enter the gate in a posture of humility: We shall forgive you your faults; We shall increase (the portion of) those who do good.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz kiyle lehumuskunu hazihil karyete And remember it was said to them: “Dwell in this town ve kulu minha haysu shi’tum and eat therein as you wish.”

Dwell in this town. It should be the lands where Palastine is now. In prophet Josephs time they had left their lands and came to Egypt because they were seeing these lands low. But now they took the order. Allah said, “Go back to Jacob’s lands, your grandfathers lands, dwell in there and eat therein as you wish.”

ve kulu hittatun vedhulul babe succeden but say the word of humility and enter the gate in a posture of humility: vedhulul babe succeden enter the gate with your most humble behaviours.

nagfir lekum hatiy’atikum* seneziydul muhsiniyn; yes, this “Hata” can be used with both meanings. One, fault. hatiy’atikum* seneziydul muhsiniyn We shall forgive you your faults. But taking the meaning as simple faults cannot be accurate. “We shall forgive you your intentional transgressions.” When your intentions are bad like your actions, it’s called “Hata”. Aht is somethin else, it’s having good intentions but unable to reflect it properly. Common verbal mistake there.

..Rabbena la tuahizna in nesiyna ev ahta’na.. (Baqarah/286) This is the example for the second meanings. “Don’t question us for the things we have good intentions but ended up badly.” That’s why here in this verse it’s more like, We shall forgive you your intentional transgressions seneziydul muhsiniyn We will increase it even more for the doers of good.

162-) Febeddelelleziyne zalemu minhum kavlen gayrelleziy kiyle lehum feerselna aleyhim riczen mines Semai Bi ma kanu yazlimun;

Those among them who did wrong in deed, changed the words to a statement other than that which was said to them… This is why We sent down suffering from the sky as the consequence of their wrongdoing. (A.Hulusi)

But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had been given them so we sent on them a plague from heaven. For that they repeatedly transgressed. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Febeddelelleziyne zalemu minhum kavlen gayrelleziy kiyle lehum But the transgressors among them changed the word from that which had been given them. They changed the word.

Here’s another sign of jewmindedness. Basically, it’s playing with words. You can see this sign even today. When they explain something or sharing their opinions, they still use this wordwarping. This cuts the word from its original meaning. There was a similar situation in Baqarah 104, as you remember.

..la tekulu ra’ina ve kulunzurna.. (Baqarah/104) Don’t say raina, say unzurna. As in, protect us, look after for us. Although raina has the same meaning, when you roll your tongue further to say that, it catches the meaning, you are a mere sheppard. Aisha Mother noticed this indecency. One day a group salute Rasulallah by saying, “essamu aleykum” in other words “Allah curse you.” If you don’t pay attention you cannot understand the difference between esselam and essam. But Aisha was careful and she noticed.

-O Rasulallah, why did you take their greetings? She asked.

-O Aisha, I also said back “Ve aleykum.”

It means “to you as well.” This is Rasulallah’s difference, he never did anything to humiliate the person in front of him, always doing what needed to be done. Careful and wise, but understanding at the same time. Soft and subtle for the behaviours of other people. That’s why he said, ve aleykum. There’s nothing wrong with that.

That’s why the mention of wordplaying comes in Qur’an. There is also the situation in Nisa 46, further explanations are given there about this.

feerselna aleyhim riczen mines Semai Bi ma kanu yazlimun; so we sent on them a plague from heaven. For that they repeatedly transgressed.

This historical example is about this wordplay. They were told, “Say Hippa”. Hippa means sent down, brought down in Hebrew. As in they were supposed to say “Send down your blessings, forgive us, estagfirullah.” But they said “Himpa.” One letter change and it took the meaning of “wheat.” So the sentence became “Send down wheat to us not your blessing.” This situation was in historical records as well.

163-) Ves’elhum anilkaryetilletiy kanet hadiratel bahr* iz ya’dune fiys sebti iz te’tiyhim hiytanuhum yevme sebtihim shurre’an ve yevme la yesbitune la te’tiyhim* kezalike nebluhum Bi ma kanu yefsukun;

Ask them about the town by the sea!… How they had transgressed on Sabbath (by going fishing on a Saturday)… Because the fish increased in number and revealed themselves on Sabbath but disappeared on other days! We tried them like this because they were given to transgression. (A.Hulusi)

Ask them concerning the town standing close by the sea. Behold! they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their Sabbath their fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but on the day they had no Sabbath, they came not: thus did We make a trial of them, for they were given to transgression. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ves’elhum anilkaryetilletiy kanet hadiratel bahr This issue is connected to the passage above. The letter vav is more about the action rather than the meaning here. It’s a link between this topic and the previous one. So by the text it can also take the meaning “In other example.”

So in another example, Ves’elhum anilkaryetilletiy kanet hadiratel bahr Ask them about the town by the sea! iz ya’dune fiys sebti iz te’tiyhim hiytanuhum yevme sebtihim shurre’an ve yevme la yesbitune la te’tiyhim Behold! they transgressed in the matter of the Sabbath. For on the day of their Sabbath their fish did come to them, openly holding up their heads, but on the day they had no Sabbath, they came not.

In order to understand this completely, we should give some information about this. Sabbath as you know it is a day in Jewish religion fully given to worshipping, Saturday.

And how did they receive this? Allah hadn’t ordered it to begin with. They asked from the prophet a day which they can fully worship Allah and never look for daily, earthly routines. It’s a law given because of their own demands. So they demanded it and then they played with it, broke it and betrayed it. This was the day of Sabbath.

One of the biggest signs of becoming jewminded is this. Instead of following the book, it’s about finding the loopholes in the book and play with them. They were setting their nets from the friday evening, this jewish community and they were collecting them at Saturday night. They were trying to act smart against Allah. More likely they were being jewminded people against Allah.

By this explanations we are asked to pay attention to Jews tricks. Why? Because “O people of Muhammad. Don’t become like those sons of Israel who turn to become jewmindeds by doing such tricks.” Is a fair warning to us.

kezalike nebluhum Bi ma kanu yefsukun We tried them like this because they were given to transgression. This trial is set by Allah deliberately. Other days there were no fishes but they were coming only on Saturdays to those shores. This was a trial set by Allah to test them.

164-) Ve iz kalet ummetun minhum lime te’izune kavmanillahu muhlikuhum ev muazzibuhum azaben shediyda* kalu ma’ziraten ila Rabbikum ve leallehum yettekun;

And when a community among them said, “Why do you give advice to people who Allah will destroy or punish with a severe suffering?”… They said, “To be absolved from our responsibility in the sight of our Rabb; and so that perhaps they may protect themselves.” (A.Hulusi)

When some of them said: “Why do ye preach to a people whom Allah will destroy or visit with a terrible punishment?”- said the preachers:” To discharge our duty to your Lord, and perchance they may fear Him.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz kalet ummetun minhum lime te’izune kavmanillahu muhlikuhum ev muazzibuhum azaben shediyda And when a community among them said… So, there was a group which defied this perverted people who discredited and broket he Sabbath. A group who stood against those who changed Allah’s words and played with them. So they were asked this question, “Why do you give advice to people who Allah will destroy or punish with a severe suffering?”.

kalu ma’ziraten ila Rabbikum ve leallehum yettekun They said, “To be absolved from our responsibility in the sight of our Rabb; and so that perhaps they may protect themselves.”

I believe it is understood. There are three different kinds of people. One, become rebels against Allah, become jewmindeds. Second, those who oppose them. And third, people who stay quiet and let both the quilty and the opposed do what they want. So quiet party here asks the opposing, defending the righteous group. “Why do ye preach to a people whom Allah will destroy or visit with a terrible punishment?” And they answer by saying, “To discharge our duty to your Lord, and perchance they may fear Him.”

As you see dear friends, not commiting crime or sin isn’t enough by itself. Being still against vile actions, quite against sins, watching people sin without saying anything, they are counted as partners in crime with those who rebel and sin.

165-) Felemma nesu ma zukkiru Bihi enceynelleziyne yenhevne anissui ve ahaznelleziyne zalemu Bi azabin beiysin Bima kanu yefsukun;

When they forgot the advice given to them, We saved those who tried to prevent wrongdoing, and seized the wrongdoers with a wretched suffering, because of the mistaken deeds they were doing. (A.Hulusi)

When they disregarded the warnings that had been given them, We rescued those who forbade Evil; but We visited the wrong-doers with a grievous punishment because they were given to transgression. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felemma nesu ma zukkiru Bihi enceynelleziyne yenhevne anissui When they disregarded the warnings that had been given them, We rescued those who forbade Evil;

You see that people who stand against evil has this right. You noticed that it doesn’t say, “We rescued who remained silent against evil.” Silent ones can redeem themselves in afterlife. But opposers, defenders of right can be rescued from earthly wrath of Allah as well. That’s how the fate of three groups are. Silent ones don’t hold accountable in afterlife but they become a part of the disasters of corrupted party that they stand still and silent against. This is one.

Second one is those who stand against them, are rescued from the troubles that befall them.

ve ahaznelleziyne zalemu Bi azabin beiysin Bima kanu yefsukun but We visited the wrong-doers with a grievous punishment because they were given to transgression.

166-) Felemma atev an ma nuhu anhu kulna lehum kunu kiradeten hasiiyn;

And when they became arrogant and transgressed that which was forbidden, We said to them, “Become despised apes (creatures who live in imitation of one another, who cannot use their intellect).” (A.Hulusi)

When in their insolence they transgressed (all) prohibitions, We said to them: “Be ye apes, despised and rejected.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felemma atev an ma nuhu anhu kulna lehum kunu kiradeten hasiiyn And when they became arrogant and transgressed that which was forbidden, We said to them, “Become despised apes.”

Become worse than apes. A community which imitates their enemies all the way to worshipping their gods can only be defined with these words. This is bad willing by Allah. Be worse than apes.

An ape good at imitation is a good ape. But a man imitating like an ape is a low man. That’s why I choose to translate Hasiiyn here as worse than apes. Also Mujahit, one of the old translator said that they were morally and ethically became apes, not physically.

Our prophet answered a question similar to this topic ones like this. “No community had turned to physical animals ever.” So from these proofs we might assume that in general sense they morally, spiritually and by attitude sold their freedoms and honors for a bunch of nuts like apes and became low on life by this imitation.

As you know monkey hunters uses this method in Africa. They bury a pot in ground. A pot that its hole is small enough to fit a monkeys hand. They put nuts in it. When monkey comes and tries to grab a handful of nuts, its hand gets stuck. Hunter comes to grap it but it cannot think about letting the nuts go in order to get away. Because they cannot let the nuts go they lose their freedom.

So by saying be worse than apes is like become worse than creatues which sell their freedom for a handful of nuts.

167-) Ve iz teezzene Rabbuke leyeb’asenne aleyhim ila yevmil kiyameti men yesumuhum suel azab* inne Rabbeke le seriy’ul ‘ikab* ve inneHU leGafurun Rahiym;

And your Rabb has declared, He will certainly manifest those who will inflict themselves with the worst torment until Doomsday… Indeed, your Rabb is Sari’ul Iqab (instantly forms the consequences of misdeeds)… Indeed, He is the Ghafur, the Rahim. (A.Hulusi)

Behold! thy Lord did declare that He would send against them, to the Day of Judgment, those who would afflict them with grievous chastisement. Thy Lord is quick in retribution, but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz teezzene Rabbuke leyeb’asenne aleyhim ila yevmil kiyameti men yesumuhum suel azab And your Rabb has declared, He will certainly manifest those who will inflict themselves with the worst torment until Doomsday.

And he actually had, right? This is a miracleous foresight. Look at the history of jewsi you see it clearly. Their history has filled with massacres after massacres even in the last century. This verse verifies the fact.

inne Rabbeke le seriy’ul ‘ikab* Your Lord is quick in retribution, ve inneHU leGafurun Rahiym but He is also Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.

168-) Ve katta’nahum fiyl Ardi umema* minhumus salihune ve minhum dune zalik* ve belevnahum Bil hasenati vesseyyiati leallehum yerciun;

We have divided them into factions on the earth… There are some among them who are righteous (those who live according to the requirements of having faith in the reality)… And there are some among them who are of an inferior level… We have tried them with good and bad that perhaps they will turn to the reality. (A.Hulusi)

We broke them up into sections on this earth. There are among them some that are the righteous, and some that are the opposite. We have tried them with both prosperity and adversity: In order that they might turn (to Us). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve katta’nahum fiyl Ardi umema We have divided them into factions on the earth. Massive genocides. Assyrian, Babylon, Roman, Spanish and the last one Hitler. There have been many examples of that. They were broken to many pieces and the group in Maina was only one of them, the result of Roman genocide at 70 A.C. After that massacre they began to develop an apocaliptic literature. A thought system based on Mehdi and Messiahs. As in someone will come and rescue us. They always look like that, think like that.

minhumus salihune ve minhum dune zalik There are among them some that are the righteous, and some that are the opposite. Again we see that Qur’an refuse to wipe all of them. Again the seperation is here. The good seperates from the bad.

ve belevnahum Bil hasenati vesseyyiati leallehum yerciun We have tried them with both prosperity and adversity: In order that they might turn to Us. They were tested with both givings and takings. Why? So that they may return to themselves, to their senses. Allah indicates here that there’s no such thing as cursed tribe, clan or community. Otherwise why the need of so many tests. There’s no such thing as cursed community. There are however cursed attitude, cursed actions and cursed path.

169-) Fehalefe min ba’dihim halfun verisul Kitabe ye’huzune arada hazel edna ve yekulune seyugferulena* ve in ye’tihim aradun misluhu ye’huzuh* elem yu’haz aleyhim miysakul Kitabi en la yekulu alAllahi illel Hakka ve deresu ma fiyh* veddarul ahiretu hayrun lilleziyne yettekun* efela ta’kilun;

And following them were new generations who inherited the knowledge of the reality… They were living to attain the wealth of this base worldly life and were claiming, “We will be forgiven anyhow.” If they were offered an equal amount of worldly goods, they would have taken that too… Was a covenant not taken from them that they would not say things about Allah not based on the Truth? Did they not take a lesson from it and study what is in it? The eternal life to come is better for the protected ones… Will you not use your reason? (A.Hulusi)

After them succeeded an (evil) generation: They inherited the Book, but they chose (for themselves) the vanities of this world, saying (for excuse): “(Everything) will be forgiven us.” (Even so), if similar vanities came their way, they would (again) seize them. Was not the covenant of the Book taken from them, that they would not ascribe to Allah anything but the truth? and they study what is in the Book. But best for the righteous is the Home in the Hereafter. Will ye not understand? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fehalefe min ba’dihim halfun verisul Kitabe ye’huzune arada hazel edna And following them were new generations who inherited the knowledge of the reality… They were living to attain the wealth of this base worldly life.

ve yekulune seyugferulena* ve in ye’tihim aradun misluhu ye’huzuh  If similar vanities came their way, they would (again) seize them. They were claiming, “We will be forgiven anyhow.” This is the definition of becoming jewminded. They jumped to every opportunity of profit and in the end they always said “We will be forgiven anyhow.” Why? Because our belief is of the chosen people of Allah.”

Hard to admit but some of us even have this type of faith either. “We are a member of this community, so we are saved in advanced, no matter what we do or commit.” This is what I was talking about.

elem yu’haz aleyhim miysakul Kitabi en la yekulu alAllahi illel Hakka ve deresu ma fiyh Was a covenant not taken from them that they would not say things about Allah not based on the Truth? Did they not take a lesson from it and study what is in it?

Indeed they did but they pretended like they didn’t. It’s a reference to the passage in Tora. “No soul shall be forgiven unless they repent.” It’s a direct reference to the words of Allah.

veddarul ahiretu hayrun lilleziyne yettekun* efela ta’kilun But best for the righteous is the Home in the Hereafter. Will you not understand? efela ta’kilun

170-) Velleziyne yumessikune Bil Kitabi ve ekamus Salate, inna la nudiy’u ecral muslihiyn;

As for those who adhere to the knowledge of the reality (Book) and perform salat (prayer; experience their essence), indeed, We will not leave those who are reformed and those who reform without a reward. (A.Hulusi)

As to those who hold fast by the Book and establish regular prayer,- never shall We suffer the reward of the righteous to perish. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne yumessikune Bil Kitabi ve ekamus Salate As to those who hold fast by the Book and establish regular prayer,

Here salat and prayer should also be taken as zekah. Remember the verse is about sons of Israel. So establishing daily prayers isn’t the case here. That’s important.

The thing is we learn from this verse that every community has its form of praying though different in style and action. And the expression of pray here is to define a much more important goal. It has that rich association.

So how can we deduce the goal here? From the language. Salat has the root of spine. “Ekimu” as a verbe means also stand up, stand straight. So in this verse the expression takes the form like this. Don’t break your form in front of Allah, stand straight. So praying here is just as a tools. But this ekimusselam expression has so rich content, giving it a straight meaning is quite the task here.

inna la nudiy’u ecral muslihiyn never shall We suffer the reward of the righteous to perish.

171-) Ve iz netaknel cebele fevkahum keennehu zulletun ve zannu ennehu vaki’un Bihim* huzu ma ateynakum Bi kuvvetin vezkuru ma fiyhi leallekum tettekun;

And (mention) when We had raised the mountain above them as if it was a canopy, and they thought it was going to fall upon them and destroy them… “Hold firmly what We have given you, reflect upon what is therein and remember it so that you may be protected.” (A.Hulusi)

When We raised the Mount over them, as if it had been a canopy, and they thought it was going to fall on them (We said): “Hold firmly to what We have given you, and bring (ever) to remembrance what is therein; perchance ye may fear Allah.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz netaknel cebele fevkahum keennehu zulletun ve zannu ennehu vaki’un Bihim* When We raised the Mount over them, as if it had been a canopy, and they thought it was going to fall on them (We said) huzu ma ateynakum Bi kuvvetin vezkuru ma fiyhi leallekum tettekun “Hold firmly what We have given you, reflect upon what is therein and remember it so that you may be protected.”

The conclusion. Here with this verse a passage ends. After that another one will come. But these verses we have been studying so far in A’raf chapter. What’s the message to Rasulallah’s Mecca which has no jew in it, not a single one but all the verses were about them. What’s the significance. Because it’s prophet Moses’ Mecca. Remember every prophet has his own Mecca.

Secondly, the first believers of a community and to all those who were tortured and oppressed for their faiths. It’s about saying them, “You are not the only ones, there were communities before you too and they too paid the price for their faiths.”

Thirdly and most importantly of us, “O community of Muhammad, look how those sons of Israel who were an Islam community, who were received a prophet and took the responsibility of carrying the revelations on earth became jewminded like this. So look at them and take lessons so that you shall not betray the entrusted signs and be like them.

We seek sanctuary in Allah from all forms of becoming jewminded.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-A’RAF (172-206) (57)

$
0
0

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim”

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, the verses we had studied in our previous lesson was the closing section of a long topic that had started with 103rd verse of this chapter. It described us the story of muslim sons of Israel becoming jewminded people.

As you know it Araf chapter had brought down in Mecca, 3 to 4 years prior to Hejira. When this taken to account and since we know that there were no Jewish community in Mecca at that time, we might wonder why the need of over 200 verses of this particular topic in Mecca. Why this topic and why in Mecca?

The most reasonable answer is this, it’s for the muslim community of that time. O people of Muhammad, you may face these dangers of losing your faiths just like muslim people of Moses. They became like that when they first believed the signs but then betrayed them and their responsibilities of carrying them. This is the danger that they were about to face. Hence the need of this warning.

Here the truth is spoken. The truth that compels all humanity from the same source, same principles. But more than that there is one more fundamental common ground of these revelations. And now the speech comes of Qur’an comes to 172nd verse of Araf chapter revealing and informing us about this fundamental ground of humanity.

172-) Ve iz ehaze Rabbuke min beniy Ademe min zuhurihim zurriyyetehum ve eshhedehum ala enfusihim* elestu BiRabbikum* kalu bela shehidna* en tekulu yevmel kiyameti inna kunna an haza gafiliyn;

And (mention) when your Rabb took from the children of Adam, from their loins (semen, genes), their descendants and made them testify to their own selves, asking them, “Am I not your Rabb?” and they said, “Yes, indeed we bear witness!” (Of this we remind you) – lest you say on the day of Resurrection, “We were cocooned (unaware of this knowledge) of this” (This refers to man being created upon the natural disposition of Islam). (A.Hulusi)

When thy Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam – from their loins – their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves, (saying): “Am I not your Lord (Who cherishes and sustains you)?”- They said: “Yea! We do testify!” (This), lest ye should say on the Day of Judgment: “Of this we were never mindful”: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz ehaze Rabbuke min beniy Ademe min zuhurihim zurriyyetehum ve eshhedehum ala enfusihim When your Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam – from their loins – their descendants, and made them testify concerning themselves,

elestu BiRabbikum (saying): “Am I not your Lord?” The saying word isn’t in the Qur’an in this verse. By the sense of text, I added but in the sense of iconic existence this expression isn’t in the form.

kalu bela shehidna “Yes, indeed we bear witness!” en tekulu yevmel kiyameti inna kunna an haza gafiliyn; lest you should say on the Day of Judgment: “Of this we were never mindful”: Do you realize why we did that? Why we acted like that. It’s because of this.

This verse represents the peak of symbolic expressing in Qur’an. A very vivid and great example of it. The verse has a dialogue. Our Rabb, drew forth the men, children of Adam from their loins, from their generations and bear them witness about Him. Our Rabb asked them, “Am I not you Rabb?” And Children of Adam replied, “Yes, indeed we bear witness, you are our Rabb.” “Bela” absolutely, you are our Rabb, “Shehidna” Witnesses we are on that.” They said.

This interaction can be taken two ways,

1-Symbolic and iconic forms

2-Verbal form as in an actual dialogue really had occured back then.

Those who explain it by the second and verbal form are based on a single story. All agreed on people are taken from their generations and bear witnesses and a contract had been made. This story however is a very arguable on on the lights of hadiths. So if we began to question not only the situation itself but its origin too, the conflict deepens. But the story was only about Prophet Adam’s generation and this verse says not Prophet Adam’s sons but all the Sons of Adam. So at this point it’s safe to assume that this is a natural contract that has happened with all the created sons of Adam and all that will come to be born.

So instead of taking the expression literally, I believe using it metaphorically will suit the spirit of the verse more properly. That’s not just my opinion also. Ibn Kesir, Mujahid and several other translators also used this path to Express the verse. They all pointed out the nature of creation as a reference and brought several verses and hadiths on that one. Starting with;

..fitratAllahilletiy fetaren Nase aleyha.. (Rum/30)

It’s about the clean nature that Allah had created mankind. After that a hadith.

– Kullu mevludin Yu’ledu ala fatratil Islam.

Every newborn is on the path of Islamic nature. Later their mothers, fathers and their enviroment turn them away from that path.

They alienate them to their nature, to themselves. Basically they become stranger to the truth and Allah. So a clean and pure nature usually gets broken by enviromental elements. But in nature it’s always clean and pure.

So in order to understand the verse in its fully developed form we should rely on a philosophy that seperates soul and body with distinct lines. But the thing is in Islamic history this sort of understanding hadn’t developed until the third century of islamic calendar received the translations of ancient greek philosophy to arabic language. Before that, especially in the generation that received Qur’an firsthand didn’t have that form of understanding on soul and body. They had no distinct seperation lines between these two.

That’s why in Islamic history it’s possible to deduce which thought based practices were followed and generalized and by that verses were translated by that opinions. And hermeric philosopy is based on that distinct seperation. After the effects of this current reached Islamic thoughs all verses were taken additional meanings since humans were began to percieve different than their own existences. This was an interesting change at that time.

The explanation we see in this verse is very valuable dear Qur’an friends. Willpower, mindpower and conscience given to mankind. Conscience as the tongue of nature, Mind as the brain of nature, and will as the power of nature, these are all parts of the contract. And if a person follows his nature by using these gifts correctly, he shall find the truth. Imam Jaffar says, “Mind is the prophet within a man.” That’s why to know Allah clearly, one does not require an outside information. All the knowledge he seeks are within, it’s in his natural programming. That’s why no insane person takes the food to his ears just because he is insane.

A man without mind, an insane person. Right but he knows that food must come to his mouth. He never tries to eat fire. Why? Because it’s the natural knowledge that comes from his existence. It’s not something that gained afterwards. If we say he is insane, we know that it’s about losing the knowledge he gained after his birth. Otherwise his natural mind is still intact. That’s why he always knows the role of his hands, his feet, his head. He doesn’t try to walk backwards of over his hands, he walks with his feet as he should be. Because this is the natural knowledge.

Just like that, this existence, this power that creates the entire universes, Allah’s knowledge is also within the nature of mankind.

So fitrat is the clean background that Allah created inside the man. Pure and clean. Fitrat talks via conscience. Sometimes it shouts and cries for help. Sometimes this nature needs sustenance, it seeks somethings and when it does it uses the sound of our conscience. How can a man who mutes his conscience can respond to his nature?

That’s why we call this blasphemy. Kufr by literal meaning is covering. That’s why covering the conscience is the beginning of blasphemy. All forms of deviousness, psychotic tendencies are the snaps of conscience strings. These tears are the signs of a mans walking outside the path of nature.

The opposite we should also look into. We see the truth. All religions, all revelations, all prophets don’t call people to themselves. They don’t call people to another location. They call people to become themselves again. They call people to their own natures. Religion calls people to his ownself, to his own nature.

Where can we understand this? Here’s the verse. ve eshhedehum ala enfusihim we bear witness them to their ownselves. Since human is called to himself so that there’s no other witnesses needed. You are your own witness. Islam isn’t about calling people to something or somewhere, it’s about calling people to be themselves. He who forgets himself leaves the path of Islam. He who becomes stranger to himself also becomes stranger to Islam.

If we understand the religion, the revelations, the people like this, we understand them as Qur’an explains. Otherwise we create something else entirely. By Qur’ans vision we also understand that nature and verses complete each other. We see one of them as verbal nature and the other as an Allah’s sign as a man. One is the transform of verse to man and the other is man to verse.

One is the seed and the other is the earth. Only they come togother we might witness the faith, paradise and closeness. Men perceive the verses as the energy and begin to harness. A man of faith becomes the closeness himself and eventually the paradise himself.

The symbolic expression in this verse is a fine example of that. fekale leha ve lil Ardi’tiya tav’an ev kerha* kaleta eteyna tai’iyn; (Fussilet/11) “We ordered heavens and earth, whether you come willingly or coherced, they came willingly.” This conversation here almost similar to the conversation done with the nature of man.

Again in Qur’an the verse about the entrusted, Inna ‘aradnel emanete ales Semavati vel Ardi vel cibali feebeyne en yahmilneha ve eshfakne minha ve hamelehel Insan… (Ahzap/72) We presented the trust to heavens, earths and mountains. This entrusted thing can be many things but by the perception of nature, it’s definitely wilpower and mind. So we might easily say the nature. The treasure of fitrat was presented to heavens, earth and mountains and they rejected it.

Interesting, like I said blasphemy is covering the conscience. And when your conscience is covered you cannot hear its voices, screams no matter how hard it tries. Because the contract was broken, the man became stranger to himself, to Allah, to creation. What can a person do if he cannot be at peace with himself?

At this point Qur’an uses a concept over and over again for one purpose. Repitition. Zhikr. It means reminding. Why the need? Because in order to value the reminder one should lose or forget something first. And it is the nature.. That’s why one of the adjectives of revelations is ez zhikr, reminder.

Inna nahnu nezzelnez Zikra.. (Hicr/9) We brought down this zhikr. The reminding revelations.It’s not just to attribute of Qur’an, it’s the feature of all revelations. Jut like Furkan.

It’a Allah’s formatting. Humanity is formatted. And in his base program there’s faith. That’s why all babies born as muslims and no matter what happens they are our brothers and sisters by faith. Whether his or her name is Hans, Mary or Margaret, every children is your siblings. That’s why a child dies on earth, a muslim suffers twice. As a human being and as a faith relative. Telling people to come to Islam means telling people to realize themselves.

[Additional Info: THE TRUTH OFELESTU BİRABBUKUM”

Kelime (The Grand Soul) learned the secrets and wisdoms that Allah had put within him. By those secrets he realized himself. This knowledge became a source of sustenance that keep him exist forever.

By this grand gift Hakk told him this.

“-What is my name by you?” And soul replied,

“- You are my Rabb.”

By this he realized Hakk by His Godhood feature and seperated his existence within him as the Allmighty. Because he is only capable of defining Hakk by this feature. Allah told him this.

-You are my Merbub (The creation) The worshipper of Rabb. I am you Rabb and I gave you my names. For this he who sees you is like sees me, he who knows you is like knows me.”

The highest point that those below you is the reaching point of your knowledge within their existences. And the highest point of this knowledge isn’t about the reason but only about knowing that I exist. Your relation with me has the same nature.

You cannot comprehend anything other than yourself and you cannot see other than yourself either but you can achieve knowledge about me by existence. I am covered, secret otherwise I became you but in that case you became me. So I sent you the celestial secrets and educate you with these. You know them as they are created within you so that you accept them.

I also covered the knowledge of the means that I deliver them to you. Because you cannot have the power to comprehend them. If you knew the content became single. It’s impossible to singularize the content. And by that definition it’s also impossible that you understand it. There’s no way to change the truth.

Just like those inferior to you are bound to you, you are bound to me. You are my dress, my cover, my veil.

So the soul says to Hakk;

“My Rabb, I heard that I have possessions, where are they?”

For that question Hakk revealed the sense of existence within Him for the soul. Ego can be multiplied by that way. Soul answered,

“This is a part of me and I am the whole of it. Just like I am a part of Hakk, you are not a part of me though.”

Hakk replied,

“You talked the truth, o my soul.”

Soul said; “My Rabb I talked thanks to you. Surely you educated me and you hide the secrets of my help and my education and you shared this information only for you.So hide my help from the possession, my ego, so that just like I cannot know you, it cannot know me.”

And for that Hakk created the sense of acceptance and neediness and to maintain them made the mind as the vizier of soul. Then soul turned to the ego and asked,

“Who am I?” And the ego replied,

“You are my Rabb, my life, my existence and my future depends on you.” (Futuhat-i Mekkiye C/1-Page:322 Ibn. Arabi) ]

[Additional Info: 2 SOULS REALLY HAD CREATED AT THE BEGINNING OR NOT?

Let’s review the wrong and unproven assumption of today first.

Allah asks all the people that will walk the earth later, they were created long ago someplace else as a whole and then they were asked the question. “Am I you Rabb?” And the souls supposedly answer like “Yes, you are our Rabb.” Later they came to earth one by one, entering their mothers woom and gain a physical body. Some uneducated or unable to think deeply people suggest that they come to earth several times in different bodies. This repitition is called reincarnation as you know.

Another story is made up based on that wrong assumption as well. It’s called elest bezmi. Supposedly those who met in spirit world, later met here, those who like each other these also like each other here. Those who hate others also show the same feelings here.

So let’s summarize the real deal first, lining up the proofs that we have. The meaning that Rabb of All Worlds wants us to realize by this verse is this.

 “Allah had created man on Islamic nature.” Based on that verdict, every person takes the gene from his father as a sperm and by that they gain this Islamic nature programming before birth.

When your Lord drew forth from the Children of Adam – from their loins” This expression points out the genetic aspect of the situation. As in in sperm state, man gains the ability of knowing his Rabb as a part of his nature.

In fact the physical form that takes this genetic program, only begins to generate the energy we called SOUL after the 120th day in mothers woom by the effects of celestial existences and and with the help of his brainwaves. Only then the body of afterlife begins to form. So, a spirit that had created elsewhere with full consciousness and later comes and enters a body isn’a a valid claim altogether.

If we think throughly about this verse that wanted to be shown as a preexistence or somewhere in spirit realm by some, we should take a further notice to the loins of Adam expression. Loin isn’t something far out there, it’s something that exist in this world.

The base of this huge misundersting is the word EZEL which is taken as a realm situation by mistake rather that a dimensional perspective.

In his book Imam Gazali’s Ravzatut Talibin, he says this; Because Rasulallah hadn’t been created before he was born and brought to earth by his mother.”

Soul isn’t something to come and enter to body from another realm so it’s also not possible to exit a body and enters another in this sense. (A. Hulusi) ]

173-) Ev tekulu innema eshreke abauna min kablu ve kunna zurriyyeten min ba’dihim* efetuhlikuna Bima fealel mubtilun;

And so that you don’t say, “Our fathers lived only as dualists, and we are their descendants (the continuation of their genetic coding) so will You destroy us because of our fathers’ denial of the Truth?” (i.e. This is an invalid excuse as everyone is created upon the natural disposition of Islam, but their understanding of religion derives from the environmental conditionings they receive). (A.Hulusi)

Or lest ye should say: “Our fathers before us took false gods, but we are (their) descendants after them: wilt Thou then destroy us because of the deeds of men who were followed falsehood?” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ev tekulu innema eshreke abauna min kablu ve kunna zurriyyeten min ba’dihim* Or lest you should say: “Our fathers before us took false gods, but we are (their) descendants after them efetuhlikuna Bima fealel mubtilun Will You then destroy us because of the deeds of men who were followed falsehood?

Yes, we made you witnesses so that you don’t use this kind of reason or excuse when it comes. Why did you reject faith then which was bestowed upon you much before that your fathers? You had a bond with Allah that you broke. You had a mind contract, a will contract. If you are willing to follow something and use it as an excuse to reject the other then why didn’t you follow the path of faith that Allah opened for you before your fathers? Your fathers became strangers to their natures, their own selves and you betrayed your natures by following your fathers. You betrayed your conscience, you covered it and betrayed your natures. That’s why this excuse is not valid here.

174-) Ve kezalike nufessilul ayati ve leallehum yerciun;

Thus We explain in detail the proofs – signs – that perhaps they will return (to their essential reality). (A.Hulusi)

Thus do We explain the Signs in detail; and perchance they may turn (unto Us). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kezalike nufessilul ayati ve leallehum yerciun Thus We explain in detail the proofs – signs – that perhaps they will return.

175-) Vetlu aleyhim nebeelleziy ateynahu ayatina fenseleha minha feetbe’ahusheytanu fekane minel gaviyn;

Give them the news of the man to whom We have given Our signs, yet he detached himself from the knowledge and left it (forgot the reality and pursued a life based on ego-identity)… (Then) Satan (accepting one’s self as only the body) made him a follower (of this belief, until finally) he became of the astray ones. (A.Hulusi)

Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our Signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vetlu aleyhim nebeelleziy ateynahu ayatina fenseleha minha feetbe’ahusheytanu fekane minel gaviyn

Qur’an enters a new topic which is related with the passage above. Relate to them the story of the man to whom We sent Our Signs, but he passed them by: so Satan followed him up, and he went astray.

Who is this person whom recieved Allah’s signs but shoved them back and followed ths satan in the end. Well, it can be anyone. Many translators including Katade, Ikrime, Abu Muslim el Isfahani reached the conclusion that there isn’t a specific name implied here, we believe it as well. Every age, every era has the addressed people in this verse. This type of individuals cannot be specified to a singular time and space.

But interestingly Ibn Abbas, Mujahid and Caliph Ali and some of the front people of Islamic order had comments on this verse and there were historical examples on that to give some names to this type of people. Belam bin Baura, Belam the son of Baur is a person which is referred in Old Testament as well.

Although we believe that this verses target is not a single person but a type of person, a trait; there is value in Ali’s, Ibn Abbas and Mujahits opinions on this subject. So we should ask what was this persons features that this verse give him as an example. This is a topic that needs to be searched.

The story is given in Bible with details but he was a famous scholar in Moses era. His knowledge and wisdom as well as his actions were beyond anyone else. He also pledged loyalty to the message that Moses brought and he was the number one person to represent him in that area according to Bible.

But interestingly there was a historical event occured. Bel’am with all his knowledge wasn’t a person from the sons of Israel. He was a member of Moab clan there. His clan was a heathen group too. There was a battle broke between this clan and the believers of Moses. Between Moab clan and muslims, Bel’am received a tremendous test. One side his fellow believers, his faith friends, other side his blood relatives. A hard trial.

Balak the king of Moad sent a letter to Bel’am. He knew that he cannot take the was, that he cannot defeat the believers Because whatever they tried to do, they were defeated by the muslim believers. He asks Bel’am that how he can take this was. He says, “I know that you denied our idols, you believed their one Allah, but whatever you believe you are still from our blood so help us. Show us the way to defeat this Islam army.” This was the test of Bel’am accordign to Elebis stories in Old Testaments.

“There is a way.” He replies. “Sent bad women to Islam army. Let them fornicate. So that Allah pulls back His support and help from them. After that you can defeat them easily.”

And they did what he said. Muslim sons of Israel who fell for the women of Moab then began to worship their gods. Being slaves for their lust wasn’t enough this lust took them all the way to worship the deities of enemies tribe. There are several physical explanations about this which are also given in Tora. By those women many germs and illnesses were set in among the sons of Israel, several STD’s. So there were many irrepairable harms upon them. Translations gives us the consequences about that one.

Yes anyway, there’s another interesting situation there too. A person for other reasons turning his back to Hakk. This is the Bel’am type. Using the knowledge and wisdom not to the benefit of faith but to against it. Placing the race by removing the faith from heart.

By translations of this verse, also more specifically the verses 75 and 76, we see other references from the translators about this type of person. Umeyye bin Ebis Saly es-Sakafi. I’d like to stay on this name for a while. Because this person isn’t just mentioned because of who he was but also the type that may exist in every era. So we should take these names not as people but adjectives. If we look we can easily see this type around even in these era. There was Bel’am back then and Rasulallah era there was Umeyye bin Ebis Salt.

So who was this Umeyye bin Ebis Salt who was mentioned by famous translators like Kelbi and Abdullah Bin Amr. He was a famous poet who lived at Rasulallah’s time. He was a person whom called like “If the prophethood was for call it was to one of these men from these two cities.”. Umeyye from Sakif clan of Taif. But this isn’t the interesting part. We learn his thoughts and beliefs from his poetry.

He had a divan. Ibn Kuteybe even spared three pages for his poetry in his book. From that I was curious and and checked his faith to know him better. He believed in Allah, one god. He even believed before Rasulallah’s arrival, before there was no prophethood yet. He even calls Allah as “Ilah of All Worlds” in his poetry. Ferdun, Muvahhadun. One and only Allah.

He called Allah, “Melik us semavati vel Ard.” Remember there was no prophet or prophethood back then but Umeyye was writing these pieces.

The ruler of heaven and earth.He believed in hell, never put alcohol in his mouth calling fools to those who worship idols and other deities.

He believed in angels, we see that in his poetry. Believed in prophets as well, mentioning them in his pieces too. So one waits for him to be muslim and embrace Rasulallah right? Alas; the second he recieved Rasulallah’s news he became his enemy. Even the first believers called him aduvallah, the enemy of Allah. Interesting.

I remember reading this in El iktul ferid. The 8 years Rasulallah resided in Mecca, he stayed in Bahreyn, this Umeyye. Then he returns to Mecca and there they were people were waiting him there. The heathens were looking for him for advice. They met him at the road and Abu Sufyan asks the second he saw him. “Umeyye, have you heard? The orphan grandson of Abdulmuttalip declared his prophethood.” His face turned sour, lost its color.

An interesting response though, he says, “Ilheb fette bi’hu”. Go and follow him. That’s honest he really was also. So when he was asked, “Why don’t you go and show your faith to him then?” He gives two answers.” I will wait and see the end of this. If he wins, I will follow him, if he loses I will support the other party.”

It’s like the previous Bel’am example actually. The other answer was this. “What would I say to women of Taif?” As in he knows the truth but cannot admit it and surrender to Hakk because of his hubris.

As it turns out this man was waiting to receive the role of prophet himself. But his nickname became aduvvullah. You can notice this person type in every era. Umeyye was caniph, a true believer but he didn’t accept Rasulallah’s prophethood. His two nephew died battling Rasulallah.

This Umeyye, think about it. Rasulallah was listening his poetry with love. Even made them read. According to a hadith we see in Buhari, Rasulallah once said,” His poetry became Muslim.” He was kind of person who becomes a hadith in Rasulallah’s tongue.

That’s why this passage focuses on becoming stranger to ones own nature. Once the conscience is covered, the power of mind and knowledge cannot save you. He knows and he doesn’t use this knowledge to achieve the truth. He uses it for bad purposes, violating it. This is Umeyye logic, Bel’am logic. Moving on.

176-) Ve lev shi’na lerafa’nahu Biha ve lakinnehu ahlede ilel Ardi vettebe’a hevahu, femeseluhu kemeselil kelb* in tahmil aleyhi yelhes ev tetrukhu yelhes* zalike meselul kavmilleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina* faksusil kasasa leallehum yetefekkerun;

Had We willed, We would have elevated him with these signs… But (instead) he settled on earth (bodily life) and followed his baseless impulses! So, his example is like that of a dog: if you chase him he pants, if you leave him he pants… This is what the people who deny Our signs look like! Relate this to them, perhaps they will contemplate upon it. (A.Hulusi)

If it had been Our Will, We should have elevated him with Our Signs; but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. His similitude is that of a dog: if you attack him, he lolls out his tongue, or if you leave him alone, he (still) lolls out his tongue. That is the similitude of those who reject Our Signs; so relate the story; perchance they may reflect. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lev shi’na lerafa’nahu Biha If it had been Our Will, We should have elevated him with Our Signs ve lakinnehu ahlede ilel Ardi vettebe’a hevahu but he inclined to the earth, and followed his own vain desires. What’s your price? Remember Qur’ans response to this. ve men yurid sevabed dunya nu’tihi minha.. To those who wish the earth, We give it ve men yurid sevabel ahireti nu’tihi minha (Ali -Imran/145) To those who wish the afterlife, the eternal happiness, we give it also.

Bottom of the same page it almost comes to this. To those who wish only earth, we give only earth. To those who wish the afterlife, we give the earth as promotion. That’s why it’s interesting.

femeseluhu kemeselil kelb So, his example is like that of a dog. This is one of the most harsh examples of Qur’an. in tahmil aleyhi yelhes ev tetrukhu yelhes if you chase him he pants, if you leave him he pants. It’s like saying, “Don’t go near it. Walk your own path. He barks to those who throw stones to it. Barks to both the throwers and holders. Pants to both who walks towards it and those who walk away from it. It’s like a rabid dog.

This is the bottom of the pit for people who become stranger to their own natures, this is the end of the line, becoming savage. The nature wishes to reach Allah, always seeking Allah. But when the desires take the hold, they turn people into dogs who bark after a simple bone. At this point whether you throw a bone or a stone, it barks and it follows. Just like dogs they cannot understand the things you throw at them until they put them in their mouths. It’s the only seperation tool for them.

That’s why it is said that people who follow their desires, who abandon their minds, wills and nature are like dogs who act like these. Yes, some people can really sell their eternal happiness for a simple bone. His eternal life for temporary temptations. Just like in this example.

zalike meselul kavmilleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina* This is what the people who deny Our signs look like! faksusil kasasa leallehum yetefekkerun Relate this to them, perhaps they will contemplate upon it.

This is the first passage in Qur’an that encourages positive tefekkur (deep thinking). We encountered negative (lesson based) thinking. But by the calender of arrival in verses this is the first example to encourage people to understand the full capacity and functions of mind. There’s also an invitation from desires to mind. If you follow the path of mind, you don’t follow simple stones and bones. You don’t change the celestial to common and mediocre. You don’t sell your eternal happiness for temporary pleasures. This is the message.

177-) Sae meselanilkavmulleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina ve enfusehum kanu yazlimun;

How wretched is the state of people who deny Our signs (manifestations of Names) and (hence) do wrong to their selves! (A.Hulusi)

Evil as an example are people who reject Our Signs and wrong their own souls. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Sae meselanilkavmulleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina Evil as an example are people who reject Our Signs ve enfusehum kanu yazlimun and wrong their own souls.

Pay attention to this sentence, ve enfusehum kanu yazlimun wrong their own souls. I just mentioned nature. Making wrong to one self is the closest thing to this expression. Those who turn their back to Signs maket he most harm to themselves also. That’s why this expression is pretty accurate here. ve enfusehum kanu yazlimun wrong their own souls.

178-) Men yehdillahu fe “HU”vel muhtediy* ve men yudlil feulaike humul hasirun;

Whoever is enabled by Allah to observe his innermost essential self, he is the one who reaches the reality! And whoever Allah leads astray, indeed they are the ones who are in loss. (A.Hulusi)

Whom Allah doth guide,- he is on the right path: whom He rejects from His guidance,- such are the persons who lose. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Men yehdillahu fe “HU”vel muhtediy Whom Allah does guide,- he is on the right path ve men yudlil feulaike humul hasirun whom He rejects from His guidance,- such are the persons who lose. All the verbs dedicated to Allah are actually references to human behaviours. I mentioned this notion before in our lessons so I’m moving to the next verse here.

179-) Ve lekad zere’na licehenneme kesiyran minel cinni vel ins* lehum kulubun la yefkahune Biha, ve lehum a’yunun la yubsirune Biha, ve lehum azanun la yesme’une Biha* ulaike kel en’ami belhum edall* ulaike humul gafilun;

Indeed, We have created and increased in number the majority of the jinn and mankind for the life of hell! They have hearts (consciousness) with which they cannot understand (the reality), they have eyes with which they cannot evaluate what they see, they have ears with which they cannot understand what they hear! They are like cattle (an’am), nay, they are even less conscious of the right way: it is they who are the truly heedless (living in their cocoons)! (A.Hulusi)

Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not. They are like cattle,- nay more misguided: for they are heedless (of warning). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lekad zere’na licehenneme kesiyran minel cinni vel ins* Many are the Jinns and men we have made for Hell: We can also translate this sentence like this. From men and Jinns, from the creatures of close and far, we have made for hell, this group we are telling, lehum kulubun la yefkahune Biha, They have hearts wherewith they understand not ve lehum a’yunun la yubsirune Biha, eyes wherewith they see not, ve lehum azanun la yesme’une Biha* and ears wherewith they hear not. ulaike kel en’ami belhum edall They are like cattle,- nay more misguided. This is one of the harsh expressions of Qur’an.

From men and jinns. From the creatures of known and unknown. From the creatures of close and far. The reason why I’m trying to highlight the part is because the next part indicates they both have hearts, eyes and ears.

They have hearts wherewith they understand not, eyes wherewith they see not, and ears wherewith they hear not. These three organsa re actually the metaphorical representation of knowledge, mind and will. And the very next sentece show that those who are unable to use them properly are like cattles. That’s why saying creatures of known and unknown is more appropriate than just men and jinns.

Also thinking process is given to heart here. It is said; lehum kulubun la yefkahune Biha They have hearts wherewith they understand not. In Qur’an the mind never comes as a part of a name. You cannot find the name, mind. It comes as a verb, thinking, because it’s all about thinkings. Mind is an action, not a static name. Mind only exists if you use it. Otherwise, it doesn’t exist. Ya’kilun, ta’kikun. All verbs. That’s why the action of perception and thinking here is dedicated to heart.

Another interesting combination here in Qur’an. Feelings and thoughs are merged here because the heart takes the responsibity of using the mind. Of course we are not talking about the actual meat, bloodpumping heart here. No, it’s the place where feelings, beliefs, denials, faith and blasphemy reşide. That’s why we cannot think differently about faith and denial from mind.

ulaike humul gafilun it is they who are the truly heedless. Who? Those who become stranger to themselves, to their natures. Heedless isn’t as used as unaware as we know it here. It’s about being oblivious to themselves, unaware of the potantial of themselves.

180-) Ve Lillahil Esmaul Husna fed’uHU Biha* ve zerulleziyne yulhidune fiy EsmaiHI, seyuczevne ma kanu ya’melun;

And to Allah belongs the most beautiful Names (the qualities denoted by those Names reference the One and the Absolutely Self-sufficient Allah, hence these Names and their meanings belong to Him alone and cannot be defined by human concepts. As noted in 23:91 “Exalted (Subhan) is Allah beyond what they attribute to Him”), so turn to Him through the meanings of His Names. And leave the company of those who practice deviation (fall into duality) concerning His Names. They will be recompensed for what they have been doing. (A.Hulusi)

The most beautiful names belong to Allah: so call on him by them; but shun such men as distort His names: for what they do, they will soon be requited. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve Lillahil Esmaul Husna The most beautiful names belong to Allah

Esmaul Husna Name is dedicated to vesm or sumug root. Vesm means sign, omen. Sumug means greatness, grandeur. By these meanings it gives us the lights of Allah. There are many hadith on this subject of esmaul husna, in one hadith in Buhari, Allah has 99 names but the same hadith doesn’t gives us what these names are. From that point on there has been many debates on this subject both the number and the names of 99. But the real truth is Allah has many names and they cannot be limited. Here the number 99 actually indicates that Allah of All Worlds have unlimited features. Because Allah is limitless. So I believe thinking this subject like this is more accurate at this point.

fed’uHU Biha* ve zerulleziyne yulhidune fiy EsmaiHI, so call on him by them; but shun such men as distort His names. Yes, pray to Allah via these names and stay away from people who left the path of Hakk.

Knowing Allah by the names He gives us. This is the core expression here. Pray to Allah by those names. Call Allah with these names, don’t try to give other nicknames or features to Allah other than these. Know Allah as Allah identifies Himself.

seyuczevne ma kanu ya’melun; for what they do, they will soon be requited. When the time comes, they shall be punished. What were they doing to recieve this punishment? They were making feature on their own and attributing them to Allah. This creates a vertigo in mind and the truth becomes upside down. And eventually it leads to Ve ma kaderullahe hakka kadrihi..(Zumer/67) Being unable to know Allah properly and unable to appriciate Allah.

181-) Ve mimmen halakna ummetun yehdune Bil Hakki ve BiHI ya’dilun;

And among those We created there is (such) a community, they guide to the reality by the Truth, and they give everything its due right! (A.Hulusi)

Of those We have created are people who direct (others) with truth. And dispense justice therewith. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve mimmen halakna ummetun yehdune Bil Hakki ve BiHI ya’dilun And among those We created there is such a community, they guide to the reality by the Truth, and they give everything its due right!

182-) Velleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina senestedricuhum min haysu la ya’lemun;

We will progressively lead those who deny Our signs (pertaining to the reality) to destruction from where they do not know (through a scheme). (A.Hulusi)

Those who reject Our Signs, We shall lead them gradually to ruin, while they known not; (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne kezzebu Bi ayatina Those who reject Our Signs senestedricuhum min haysu la ya’lemun We shall lead them gradually to ruin, while they known not

Yes, senestedricuhum gradually, slowly and methodically diminishing. What does that mean? As you know the corruption begins in a persons heart. And when the destruction begins within, it lead to a point where the person cannot even recognize himself.

Just like the corruption begins in a persons heart. The dissolution of a society begin within. This verse represents this dissolution of society and how it becomes rotten. It may seem glorious, bright and shiny from an outer perspective. But ethical values and morality begin to rot the heart no power can hold that society straight. All those civilizations mighty and untouchable, one look and they were just gone, by an earthquake, by another disaster. This is the final destination of those societies who suffer the corruption within themselves. This is what is told here.

183-) Ve umliy lehum* inne keydiy metiyn;

And I will give them time to do what they want… Indeed, My fine plan is firm. (A.Hulusi)

Respite will I grant unto them: for My scheme is strong (and unfailing). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve umliy lehum* inne keydiy metiyn And I will give them time to do what they want… Indeed, My fine plan is firm. The similar word is sensitive and unique design, Keyd. Translating this word as trap isn’t true. But some translation use this expression unfortunately.

Allah never set traps to anyone. Allah had writter the constant laws of nature and societies. This includes the laws of faith and laws of corruption. But just like people ignore these laws they also ignore the disasters that follow them and they percieve them as traps. They come suddenly, catching them off guard. So naturally people believe they are duped, caught in some sort of elaborate trap. But in reality the consequences of all actions have been revealed beforehand. And yet for a community who choose to turn their backs on these laws, the consequence seems very much like a disasterous trap.

184-) Evelem yetefekkeru ma Bi sahibihim min cinnetin, in huve illa neziyrun mubiyn;

Did they not give thought? There is no madness (mindlessness) in their companion! He is only a clear warner. (A.Hulusi)

Do they not reflect? Their companion is not seized with madness: he is but a perspicuous warner. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Evelem yetefekkeru ma Bi sahibihim min cinnetin Do they not reflect? Their companion is not seized with madness. Qur’an calls us to comon sense here. Those who say that Rasulallah was a mad man, when they slandering him they seem reasonable, clever even, but realize now that they were the ones who throw away the reason. Think about it, was he telling something that didn’t exist? He was your friend. in huve illa neziyrun mubiyn; He is only a clear warner.

185-) Evelem yenzuru fiy Melekutis Semavati vel Ardi ve ma halekAllahu min shey’in, ve en asa en yekune kadikterebe eceluhum* fe Bi eyyi hadiysin ba’dehu yu’minun;

Did they not look into the angelic realms (forces) of the heavens and the earth, to anything Allah has created, and that perhaps their appointed time (death) has neared? So, (if they do not take heed of this) what statement will they believe in? (A.Hulusi)

Do they see nothing in the kingdom of the heavens and the earth and all that Allah hath created? (Do they not see) that it may well be that their terms is nigh drawing to an end? In what message after this will they then believe? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Evelem yenzuru fiy Melekutis Semavati vel Ardi Did they not look into the angelic realms of the heavens and the earth ve ma halekAllahu min shey’in to anything Allah has created, ve en asa en yekune kadikterebe eceluhum and that perhaps their appointed time of death has neared?

fe Bi eyyi hadiysin ba’dehu yu’minun In what message after this will they then believe? What’s going to change? Wouldn’t be too late then?

That’s a very good question, one that squezze the humans very soul. This message is directly for the soul of humans. This verse says that all the creation is the proof of an allmighty creator. Just look at heavens and earth, then look at their own souls, the contract of nature within. Remember and never forget that Allah put that in there. But some turn their backs to them, so why not deny the signs as well at this point. Denying the signs is the same thing with denying your own existences.

186-) Men yudlilillahu fela hadiye lehu, ve yezeruhum fiy tugyanihim ya’mehun;

Whoever Allah leads astray, there is no guide for him… He will leave them in their transgression, wandering blindly. (A.Hulusi)

To such as Allah rejects from His guidance, there can be no guide: He will leave them in their trespasses, wandering in distraction. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Men yudlilillahu fela hadiye lehu, Whoever Allah leads astray, there is no guide for him… ve yezeruhum fiy tugyanihim ya’mehun He will leave them in their transgression, wandering blindly.

Not a written destiny but choice. The fate should be taken like this. Fate is the result of choices. Allah granted that choice is humanities destiny. Yout choices create your own fates. And you will be hold responsible for your choices by Allah’s laws. That’s how it has been. Allah’s laws will work based on your choices.

187-) Yes’eluneke anis saati eyyane mursaha* kul innema ilmuha ‘inde Rabbiy* la yucelliyha livaktiha illa HU* sekulet fiys Semavati vel Ard* la te’tiykum illa bagteten, yes’eluneke keenneke hafiyyun ‘anha* kul innema ‘ilmuha ‘indAllahi ve lakinne ekseran Nasi la ya’lemun;

They ask you, “When will that hour arrive?”… Say, “Its knowledge is only with my Rabb… HU is the One who will reveal it when it is time! (Concepts such as time, place, object, and person cannot be conceived in regards to that reflection)… It weighs heavy on the heavens and the earth… It will come to you unexpectedly.” They ask you as if you know it (through experience)… Say, “Its knowledge is with Allah alone… But the majority of the people do not know.” (A.Hulusi)

They ask thee about the (final) Hour – when will be its appointed time? Say: “The knowledge thereof is with my Lord (alone): None but He can reveal as to when it will occur. Heavy were its burden through the heavens and the earth. Only, all of a sudden will it come to you.” They ask thee as if thou wert eager in search thereof: Say: “The knowledge thereof is with Allah (alone), but most men know not.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Yes’eluneke anis saati eyyane mursaha* They ask you, “When will that hour arrive?” kul innema ilmuha ‘inde Rabbiy* Say, “Its knowledge is only with my Rabb… la yucelliyha livaktiha illa HU* HU is the One who will reveal it when it is time! sekulet fiys Semavati vel Ard It weighs heavy on the heavens and the earth.

la te’tiykum illa bagteten It will come to you unexpectedly. yes’eluneke keenneke hafiyyun ‘anha* They ask you as if you know it through experience. (They insist on asking like they think that knowledge is achievable) kul innema ‘ilmuha ‘indAllahi Say, “Its knowledge is with Allah alone ve lakinne ekseran Nasi la ya’lemun; But the majority of the people do not know.”

So they specifically ask for the final hour and to Rasulallah. Why do they ask him then? They don’t believe Rasulallah’s prophethood and yet they keep asking him about the final hour. They ask because their faiths were based on superstitions. Because they believe that people might have and show extraordinary features. They were tricked by many people before, clairvoyants, djinn-users, fake healers and so on. They thought Rasulallah was like them. But they don’t realize Rasulallah was a prophet, he carried the knowledge from Allah and he couldn’t give any information other than that. So wrong question asked to the wrong person.

They seek knowledge and Allah gives them a clear answer. Allah says, they ask a question that Rasulallah cannot answer, any human cannot answer in fact. That’s why there’s a call here from superstitions to real knowledge. This next verse support this call.

188-) Kul la emliku li nefsiy nef’an ve la darren illa mashaAllah* ve lev kuntu a’lemul gaybe lesteksertu minel hayr* ve ma messeniyessu in ene illa neziyrun ve beshiyrun likavmin yu’minun;

Say, “I cannot form any benefit or any harm for myself, other than what Allah wills… If I had known (the absolute) unknown, surely I would have multiplied all good and no harm would have touched me… I am merely a warner and a bringer of glad tidings for a people who believe.” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “I have no power over any good or harm to myself except as Allah willeth. If I had knowledge of the unseen, I should have multiplied all good, and no evil should have touched me: I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings to those who have faith.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul la emliku li nefsiy nef’an ve la darren illa mashaAllah Say: “I have no power over any good or harm to myself except as Allah wills.

ve lev kuntu a’lemul gaybe lesteksertu minel hayr If I had knowledge of the unseen, I should have multiplied all good, ve ma messeniyessu and no evil should have touched me:

in ene illa neziyrun ve beshiyrun likavmin yu’minun I am but a warner, and a bringer of glad tidings to those who have faith.

You see the addressing style, dear Qur’an friends. Telling these words to a community that surrender to all kinds of superstition is something no mere human can do. If our prophet was worrried about tactics he wouldn’t have done that. But Muhammad wanted people to follow the verse he brought no matter what to cost, he wanted people to cut their bindings with false beliefs.

He said, I don’t have the power to achieve this kind of knowledge, I even don’t want that for myself. Once Osman bin Ma’zuns wife tried to warn people because they were in all Muhammad’s company at that time. She said, “Don’t raise your voice, there’s a person sitting with us that knows both the past and the future.”. When Muhammad heard that he got upset and said, “What are you saying, woman. I swear to Allah I don’t even know what will I do to myself tomorrow.”

When prophets son Abraham had passed away coincidently a solar eclipse happened. When people saw that some said, “Even the earth and the sun are mourning for the prophet.”

When Muhammad heard that he immediately came to sermon and said, “What are you saying, o people. Allah doesn’t change His laws for a man of adam.” This was an important warning.

189-) “HU”velleziy halekakum min nefsin vahidetin ve ceale minha zevceha li yeskune ileyha* felemma tegashaha hamelet hamlen hafiyfen femerrat Bih* felemma eskalet deavAllahe Rabbehuma lein ateytena salihan lenekunenne mineshakiriyn;

HU created you from ONE single soul – I’ness (in the macro plan this is known as the Reality of Muhammad and the First Intellect, in the micro plan it is known as the human consciousness and the Grand Intellect) and from it, formed his partner (at the macro plan: the universe; at the micro plan: the brain) so that you dwell with her… And when he covered her (his partner) she loaded a light burden and carried it… When it got heavy, they both prayed to Allah, “Indeed, if You give us a righteous (child) we will surely be among the evaluators.” (This verse can be understood both in terms of the formation of the worlds and the formation of humans). (A.Hulusi)

It is He Who created you from a single person, and made his mate of like nature, in order that he might dwell with her (in love). When they are united, she bears a light burden and carries it about (unnoticed). When she grows heavy, they both pray to Allah their Lord, (saying): “If Thou givest us a goodly child, we vow we shall (ever) be grateful.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

“HU”velleziy halekakum min nefsin vahidetin ve ceale minha zevceha li yeskune ileyha It is He Who created you from a single person, and made his mate of like nature, in order that he might dwell with her in love. Qur’an sees mates as calmers. So that they find peace by each others. Human is a wavy sea and by finding your mate that sea begins to calm. And by the following of the verse we see the elegance of making a child.

felemma tegashaha hamelet hamlen hafiyfen femerrat Bih* When they are united, she bears a light burden and carries it about unnoticed. felemma eskalet deavAllahe Rabbehuma When she grows heavy, they both pray to Allah their Lord, (saying): lein ateytena salihan lenekunenne mineshakiriyn “If You give us a goodly child, we vow we shall (ever) be grateful.”

190-) Felemma atahuma salihan ce’ala leHU shurekae fiyma atahuma* fetealellahu amma yushrikun;

But when He gave them a righteous (child) they associated partners with Him concerning what He gave them… Exalted is Allah above what they associate with Him. (A.Hulusi)

But when He giveth them a goodly child, they ascribe to others a share in the gift they have received: but Allah is exalted high above the partners they ascribe to Him. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felemma atahuma salihan ce’ala leHU shurekae fiyma atahuma But when He gave them a righteous (child) they associated partners with Him concerning what He gave them.

A heavy expression. Associating partners to Allah by the child that was given to them. It’s not about simple heathenism or idolism anymore. It’s not like you made your child so worshipping to clay idols is forbidden type of warning. No, the subtext gives us this. Don’t give credit to those who want to take the opportunity of concieving the child, only Allah has that kind of power. fetealellahu amma yushrikun but Allah is exalted high above the partners they ascribe to Him.

191-) Eyushrikune ma la yahluku shey’en ve hum yuhlekun;

Are they associating those who do not create anything when they themselves are created? (There is a reference in these two verses to the tendency of mankind to conceive natural events and creatures as deities/gods besides Allah.) (A.Hulusi)

Do they indeed ascribe to Him as partners things that can create nothing, but are themselves created? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Eyushrikune ma la yahluku shey’en ve hum yuhlekun Do they indeed ascribe to Him as partners things that can create nothing, but are themselves created? A clear statement that needs no other introduction.

192-) Ve la yestetiy’une lehum nasran ve la enfusehum yensurun;

(The deities they associate with Allah) have neither the power to help them, nor themselves! (A.Hulusi)

No aid can they give them, nor can they aid themselves! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve la yestetiy’une lehum nasran ve la enfusehum yensurun; No aid can they give them, nor can they aid themselves!

193-) Ve in ted’uhum ilel huda la yettebiukum* sevaun aleykum ede’avtumuhum em entum samitun;

If you invite them to guidance (the realization of one’s essential reality) they will not follow you… Whether you invite them or remain silent, it is all the same. (A.Hulusi)

If ye call them to guidance, they will not obey: For you it is the same whether ye call them or ye keep silent! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in ted’uhum ilel huda la yettebiukum If you call them to guidance, they will not obey.

You asked some holy men, fake miracle makers, you went to saints graves for child making, but if you go there for seeking guidance, they cannot show it to you. They don’t even say, “Your path is wrong, go there.” Only Allah shows you the true path. Why you stray off the path to begin with? Because you became stranger to your natures. When you mute the voice of your conscience, you begin to hear evils voice.

sevaun aleykum ede’avtumuhum em entum samitun For you it is the same whether ye call them or ye keep silent!

194-) Innelleziyne ted’une min dunillahi ibadun emsalukum fed’uhum felyesteciybu lekum in kuntum sadikiyn;

Those to which you turn besides Allah are merely servants like yourselves! If you are persistent (in your belief) call them and let them respond to you! (A.Hulusi)

Verily those whom ye call upon besides Allah are servants like unto you: Call upon them, and let them listen to your prayer, if ye are (indeed) truthful! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innelleziyne ted’une min dunillahi ibadun emsalukum Those to which you turn besides Allah are merely servants like yourselves!

Ibad, it means dead, or unliving, symbolic things. Like a charm or a lucky number. Let’s go to this saints grave and ask for a blessing for a child. It all goes to this category. All prays that are done to wrong adresses. The significance? When the address becomes wrong, the path, the destination, the means of arrival, all change to adjust that wrong course.

fed’uhum felyesteciybu lekum in kuntum sadikiyn Call upon them, and let them listen to your prayer, if you are indeed truthful!

195-) Elehum erculun yemshune Biha, em lehum eydin yebtishune Biha, em lehum a’yunun yubsirune Biha, em lehum azanun yesme’une Biha* kulid’u shurekaekum summe kiyduni fela tunzirun;

Do they have feet with which they walk, hands with which they hold, eyes with which they see, or ears with which they hear? Say, “Call your partners (that you associate with Allah) and conspire against me and give me no respite!” (A.Hulusi)

Have they feet to walk with? Or hands to lay hold with? Or eyes to see with? Or ears to hear with? Say: “Call your ‘god-partners’, scheme (your worst) against me, and give me no respite! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elehum erculun yemshune Biha, Have they feet to walk with? em lehum eydin yebtishune Biha Or hands to lay hold with? Here we see an invitation to thinking rationally. Qur’an says “Think, think with a simple and straight logic. Do they even have feet and hands? Whom do you ask for help then? It’s not sensible to even ask them a question.”

em lehum a’yunun yubsirune Biha, Or eyes to see with? em lehum azanun yesme’une Biha* Or ears to hear with? kulid’u shurekaekum summe kiyduni fela tunzirun Say: “Call your ‘god-partners’, scheme your worst against me, and give me no respite!

196-) Inne Veliyyiyellahulleziy nezzelel Kitabe, ve HUve yetevelles salihiyn;

Indeed, my Waliyy (guardian) is Allah, the One who has revealed the knowledge (Book) of the reality! He befriends the doers of good. (A.Hulusi)

“For my Protector is Allah, Who revealed the Book (from time to time), and He will befriend the righteous. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Inne Veliyyiyellahulleziy nezzelel Kitabe “For my Protector is Allah, Who revealed the Book. A message for Muhammad himself. Say to them, you may have different guardians but my guardian is Allah. I ask from Allah. ve HUve yetevelles salihiyn and He will befriend the righteous.

197-) Velleziyne ted’une min duniHI la yestetiy’une nasrekum ve la enfusehum yensurun;

Those to whom you call upon (for help) besides Him, have neither the power to help you nor can they help themselves. (A.Hulusi)

But those ye call upon besides Him, are unable to help you, and indeed to help themselves.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne ted’une min duniHI la yestetiy’une nasrekum ve la enfusehum yensurun But those ye call upon besides Him, are unable to help you, and indeed to help themselves.

198-) Ve in ted’uhum ilelhuda la yesme’u* ve terahum yenzurune ileyke ve hum la yubsirun;

If you call them for guidance they will not hear… You will think they are looking at you but they will not see! (A.Hulusi)

If thou callest them to guidance, they hear not. Thou wilt see them looking at thee, but they see not. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in ted’uhum ilelhuda la yesme’u* If you call them for guidance they will not hear… ve terahum yenzurune ileyke ve hum la yubsirun You will think they are looking at you but they will not see!

199-) Huzil afve ve’mur Bil urfi ve a’rid anil cahiliyn;

Be forgiving, judge with positive and useful things, and turn away from the ignorant! (A.Hulusi)

Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; But turn away from the ignorant. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Huzil afve ve’mur Bil urfi ve a’rid anil cahiliyn Hold to forgiveness; command what is right; But turn away from the ignorant.

We can also translate this as “Take the path that fits the real nature of human.” Because Rasulallah took the meaning like this according to a record in Buhari.Among the actions a man supposed to take, follow the most suited path that matches the true nature of humanity. This is also a reference to 172nd verse. Take what’s suits your true nature.

ve’mur Bil urfi Take Ma’ruf. The good, beautiful and positive always. Here Huzil afve and ve’mur Bil urfi expressions matches on the same ground. More than that, ve a’rid anil cahiliyn; an interesting closing. Turn away from the ignorant. But the ignorant isn’t about uneducated or unaware of prophets presense or teachings. No, it’s about the resistance. That’s why Abu Cehil even he was an educated and modern man compared to others in his time was called the father of ignorance. Because he became total stranger to his true nature.

200-) Ve imma yenzeganneke minesheytani nezgun feste’iz Billah* inneHU Semiy’un ‘Aliym;

If an impulse comes to you from Satan (if you are tempted towards bodily desires and curtained from your reality) immediately seek refuge in Allah (the forces of the Names comprising your essential reality)… For He is the Sami, the Aleem. (A.Hulusi)

If a suggestion from Satan assail thy (mind), seek refuge with Allah; for He heareth and knoweth (all things). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve imma yenzeganneke minesheytani nezgun feste’iz Billah If an impulse comes to you from Satan immediately seek refuge in Allah. inneHU Semiy’un ‘Aliym for He hears and knows all things.

201-) Innelleziynettekav iza messehum taifun minesheytani tezekkeru feizahum mubsirun;

As for those who are protected, when an impulse touches them from Satan (those who confine their existence to their body alone) they think about and remember (their essential reality)… They evaluate with insight. (A.Hulusi)

Those who fear Allah, when a thought of evil from Satan assaults them, bring Allah to remembrance, when lo! they see (aright)! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innelleziynettekav iza messehum taifun minesheytani As for those who are protected, when an impulse touches them from Satan tezekkeru they think about and remember. When Satan sends them an impulse of instincts and desires, they immediately remember their contracts of nature. feizahum mubsirun They evaluate with insight.

202-) Ve ihvanuhum yemuddunehum fiyl gayyi summe la yuksirun;

But their (devils’) brothers drag them to emotionality and extremity… And they will not let them be! (A.Hulusi)

But their brethren (the evil ones) plunge them deeper into error, and never relax (their efforts). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ihvanuhum yemuddunehum fiyl gayyi summe la yuksirun; But their brethren of the evil ones plunge them deeper into error, and never relax.

203-) Ve iza lem te’tihim Bi ayetin kalu lev lectebeyteha* kul innema ettebi’u ma yuha ileyye min Rabbiy* haza basairu min Rabbikum ve huden ve rahmetun likavmin yu’minun;

When you do not relate a verse to them, they say, “You should have made one up!” Say, “I follow only what is revealed to me from my Rabb… This (Quran) is an insight from your Rabb (enabling you to realize and comprehend), it is a guide (to the reality) and grace for a people who believe (it elevates and matures them).” (A.Hulusi)

If thou bring them not a revelation, they say: “Why hast thou not got it together?” Say: “I but follow what is revealed to me from my Lord: this is (nothing but) Lights from your Lord, and Guidance, and Mercy, for any who have faith.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iza lem te’tihim Bi ayetin kalu lev lectebeyteha When you do not relate a verse to them, they say, “You should have made one up!” More accurately they say, “You should push harder to your Rabb to reveal this.” kul innema ettebi’u ma yuha ileyye min Rabbiy Say: “I but follow what is revealed to me from my Lord. haza basairu min Rabbikum ve huden ve rahmetun likavmin yu’minun this is nothing but Lights from your Lord, and Guidance, and Mercy, for any who have faith.

204-) Ve iza kuriel Kur’anu festemi’u lehu ve ensitu leallekum turhamun;

When the Quran is recited, listen to it and be silent so that you may receive grace. (A.Hulusi)

When the Quran is read, listen to it with attention, and hold your peace: that ye may receive Mercy. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iza kuriel Kur’anu festemi’u lehu ve ensitu leallekum turhamun When the Quran is recited, listen to it and be silent so that you may receive grace.

[Additional Info: Kiraet (The Reading) is a serious thing, bearing a meaning of understanding and explaining of a person who speaks with wisdom and knowledge and reading it out loud. Incidently the real job of the archangel Gabriel wasn’t reading as kiraet but an ikra, making others read.

The thing that Allah did was bringing down the verses and creating the kiraet. That’s why just like the voices of unliving things or unsensible beings couldn’t be counted as kiraet but also the echoes of a voice cannot be categorized as kiraet as well.

Just like reading a book inside without making a voice cannot be counted as kiraet, a voice that creates echo and listening that mechanical echo also cannot be counted as kiraet.

So by that definitions, a sound you hear from a mechanical or electronical device, although the owner of the voice might be readin Qur’an, cannot be counted as kiraet either. The real reading mentioned here that needs to be respected, and listening without interruption isn’t a voice from radio or tv or other devices, but the actual sound of a person that reading the Qur’an.

But taking from this meaning, listening to device based Qur’an shouldn’t be counted as sin or vain either. Broadcasting Qur’an shouldn’t be taken as broadcasting or listening to music on radio. Taking them with the same level isn’t a logical or sensible action.

Reading Qur’an which is a great worshipping act that makes people feel close to Allah, shouldn’t be read where showing them respect isn’t possible or some crowded place where nobody can hear. But for whatever reason if this happens and it cannot be undone, continuing listening it isn’t a sin, quite the opposite in fact.

For example reading Qur’an in a bath is in sin territory but listening it is not. Wherever or however it may be listening to Qur’an is a good deed. Listening Qur’an from radio might not seem a good deed but not listening it shouldn’t be taken as a good deed. It may not kiraet in full capacity but it is Qur’an nonetheless.

So listening Qur’an in different situations other than kiraet, might not be seem as a good deed but it is encouraged. Disrespecting it by is a sin. At that situation, a position of a true believer is like finding a page of Qur’an on the floor. One should take it to prevent any disrespec and but that piece where it belong, where it should be respected properly. This is the basis of being religious. Secde-i Tilavet]

205-) Vezkur Rabbeke fiy nefsike tedarru’an ve hiyfeten ve dunel cehri minel kavli Bil guduvvi vel asali ve la tekun minel gafiliyn;

Remember and contemplate in depth your Rabb in your self, by knowing your boundary, by feeling Him, and in a modest, confidential way, without raising your voice, in the morning and evening! Do not be of the heedless! (A.Hulusi)

And do thou (O reader!) Bring thy Lord to remembrance in thy (very) soul, with humility, and remember without loudness in words, in the mornings and evenings; and be not thou of those who are unheedful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vezkur Rabbeke fiy nefsike tedarru’an ve hiyfeten ve dunel cehri minel kavli Bil guduvvi vel asali Remember and contemplate in depth your Rabb in your self, by knowing your boundary, by feeling Him, and in a modest, confidential way, without raising your voice, in the morning and evening ve la tekun minel gafiliyn Do not be of the heedless!

206-) Innelleziyne ‘inde Rabbike la yestekbirune an ibadetiHI ve yusebbihuneHU ve leHU yescudun;

Indeed, those who are with your Rabb never show arrogance and refrain from servitude… They continue their existence through Him (tasbih) and prostrate to Him (by feeling their nothingness in the sight of His Might). (This is a verse of prostration.) (A.Hulusi)

Those who are near to thy Lord, disdain not to worship Him: They glorify Him, and prostrate before Him. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innelleziyne ‘inde Rabbike la yestekbirune an ibadetiHI Indeed, those who are with your Rabb never show arrogance and refrain from servitude ve yusebbihuneHU ve leHU yescudun They continue their existence through Him tasbih and prostrate to Him.

If a man acts by his nature and meets with his essence, if he reunite with himself and not cover his conscience, if he listens to the voice of his soul, there’s one act that is left for him. Taking the feeling of love and the position of prostration.

We too humbly prostrate in front of Allah for His infinite mercy and sole existence. We too prostrate before him.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-ANFAL (1-25) (58)

$
0
0

EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Rabbishrah liy sadriy;

Ve yessirliy emriy;

Vahlul ukdeten min lisaniy;

Yefkahu kavliy; (Taha 25-26-27-28)

“My Rabb, expand my consciousness”

“Ease my task for me.”

“Untie the knot in my tongue.”

“So that they understand (the intricacy of) my words.”

By saying Amen to this wonderful pray, we enter another chapter of Qur’an country. The chapter of Anfal.

Chapter takes its name from the first verse. By definition it means loots, and by proximity it has meanings like tips, blessing, sustenance and war profits.

Althought in tedvin, the regular ranking of chapters, Anfal takes the place of being the eighth verse, in nüzul it’s place is different. That’s why by definitions and the timeline many of the believers call this chapter as the Badir chapter since the entire chapter is about the war time rules and the moral and ethical lines about battling.

The time of arrival, the time of Badir Battle and it means the first and the second years of Hejira, we can include the third year also but the main topic here is about the Badir Battle that took place in the second year.

You remember that the last chapter Al-Araf was about the conflict between the right and wrong, between the prophet and the blasphemers clans. Also we see glimpses of the similar conflict between Moses and the Pharaoh.

So if we ask for the reason why this chapter put next to the previous one it’s this. The conflict between the previous prophets and the clans that resisted tham has the same nature between Rasulallah and the heathen community of Mecca and the peak of this conflict eventually lead to a battle.

What is the Badir battles process that the chapters revolves around? One cannot understand the chapter properly if not understand the historical events regarding the situation. That’s why before beginning the An’fal chapter we should check the fundamentals, the roots of the chapters, one might call it the feet of the chapter.

The preparation of Badir Battle began at the final months of the first year of Hejira. A considerable caravan of goods that belong to Mecca and with the leader as Abu Sufyan, the caravan began its return from Damascus to Mecca. The news of heathen cities caravan reached Madina at the month of Shaban. This was an important caravan that travels twice a year. One in winter and one in summer. Caravan was using the path first to South, Yemen and the coast line then Ethiopia, And from Yemen again to North Damascus, Syria and Palastine.

The largest caravan that goes to the North, a group of 1000 camels of property, basically a big fortune guarded by 40 people. When the news reached Madina, Rasulallah immediately called for a war council. After Hejira, believers were beginning the create a new society and the people of Madina were organized by this facilities. Rasulallah was making an effort the create a society that will transfer the teachings to their lives and represent the signs on earth, this was one of his missions of prophethood.

That’s why he was constantly sending out seriyyes. Seriyye means battalions the scouts and guards that responsible for protection of Madina. They were also exist to show other clans and cities that Madina wasn’t an unprotected or poor city as a message.

Like I said, the news of Abu Sufyan’s caravan reached to Madina, Rasulallah called for a war council. Surely there weren’t any objection over attacking such a well and profitable caravan. But that big of an operation would surely pushes Meccan communities buttons which was a great possibility. There was no way the Meccan would leave their treasures to Madina. So natural course will lead to a battle hence the need of immediate was council.

What would a handful of believers do if Mecca declares war to Madina. All the scout groups were built with Meccan believers that migrated. Because Rasulallah didn’t want Madina to walk against Mecca. But after a while situation became a case of faith that cannot be contained and the jihad wanted a wind that carries the light of faith beyond the peninsula. That’s why Muslims were on the verge of making a serious decision.

So when the time comes Madina to wage war against Mecca, some people were hesitant, thinking it would be vastly dangerous. Saying that their numbers were limited and had no chance against Mecca.

True indeed their numbers were limited as well as their powers and weapons. But there was something else. Faith was the greatest asset and Rasulallah was counting that as wll. They were some people that were elite by their wonderful ethics. Especially the resistance of Abu Bakhir and Omar against the hesitants the war plans began to take place and the believer army to march outside Madina.

But Rasulallah did something unusual for his behaviours. He declared the news of walking towards the caravan weeks ago. He never had done that before, not by Hejira, not the day of it nor the destination. Also the latter battles wouldn’t be called beforehand as well.

By remembering that Rasulallah followed the battle strategies with finesse and secrecy all his life, we realize that this tactic was quite the opposite from the usual approach. So by that we understand that the real motive wasn’t the caravan at all. The main objective was to lure the Meccan army out of the city. It was like ringing the bell that would begun to battle between the right and the wrong.

Qur’an informs us the battle of Badir from inside. These verses arrived the days of battle. By that definition when we take the intention there was no problem according to Qur’an. This was an action that will open the path of faith. This was never about the loot in fact.

Both Islam army and the Meccans left their compounds. I believe Meccans began their march early. Because Badir and Madina were 100 miles but Madina and Mecca were 300 miles apart so it was a logical assumption.

The vicinity of Badir two armies finally met. 1000 people of Meccan army, 700 camels, 100 horses and almost fully armored 1000 soldiers.

And against them what were the conditions of Madina army. Almost 300 people that suffers from poverty. 70 camels, maybe a couple of horses. This was a battle that the numbers would bankrupt. An imbalance, a dead end by mathematical aspects. A battle that couldn’t be explained by numbers.

So with those conditions Meccan army arrived and took an avaliable spot on Badir. But the believers army was donned with faith. A handful of people like the story of David and Goliath in Baqarah chapter.

kem min fietin kaliyletin galebet fieten kesiyraten Biiznillah.. (Baqarah/249) Many times a small group has overcome a large group with the permission of Allah.

At that time period the chapter of Anfal arrived. We can analyze the Badir process and by the Anfal chapter under these topics.

1-Yevmul Furkan. The day that true is seperated from false. Badir became the name of one of the greatest revolutions that earth has ever seen.

The main topic evolves around this first headline. The war ethics. War has some ethical rules. Being an enemy with someone else doesn’t mean you should act with indecency. Even if you draw weapons to each other a line of ethical and moral values should always be considered.

2-Don’t look for the objective, look for the being that made all these possible. This is the second message. Don’t think that all success is yours alone. You owe Allah for this success. La havle vela kuvvete illa billah Power and strength belongs solely to Allah.

If you want to be elevated, don’t assume that power is yours alone. Because all things that want to be higher should find the perfect spot that maket his possible. You cannot be your own center. No creature can own the real essence of power. So human, you take your power from Allah, you are Allah’s artwork.

If you want to move the earth you need two simple things, A lever and a fulcrum. That support point is your fulcrum. Remember that message.

3-This is the struggle between truth and false, it’s not about possessions or loot, it’s not about leadership. So, be straight. If you don’t show a worthy struggle you undervalue yourselves.

4-The last lesson, if you look the situation from satans perspective you see different, if you look the situation from the spot that Allah wants you to see, you see something else, something different entirely. So let’s enter the chapter and see how these messages come together.

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

1-) Yes’eluneke anil enfal* kulil enfalu Lillahi verRasul* fettekullahe ve aslihu zate beynikum* ve etiy’ullahe ve RasuleHU in kuntum mu’miniyn;

They ask you about the distribution of the spoils of war… Say, “The spoils of war are for Allah and His Rasul… Protect yourselves from Allah (from the consequences of not living your essential reality) and amend the relation (brotherhood based on faith) between you (by observing each other’s essential reality). If you are true believers, follow Allah and His Rasul (for your essential reality and the articulator of that reality wants you to experience your essential reality). (A.Hulusi)

They ask thee concerning (things taken as) spoils of war. Say: “(Such) spoils are at the disposal of Allah and the Messenger. So fear Allah, and keep straight the relations between yourselves: Obey Allah and His Messenger, if ye do believe.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Yes’eluneke anil enfal They ask you about anfal, or they will ask. I didn’t translate anfal. Usually it is translated as war loots. There’s a rule in arabic language called Ihtilaf-ul Esma Tadullu ala ihtilaf-ul mana. The differences in naming means differences in meaning.

So what is the difference between loot and anfal then, since the chapter uses both the words. Especially from the 41st verse and beyond. After that line, the word becomes ganaim which almost never be seen before 41st verse. That’s because Allah has a moral teaching that us, and the first readers should deduce. Because anfal also has the meaning of taking more that deserved. Or giving more than ones supposed to.

That’s why we say nafile praying, for example. All worshipping acts that aren’t mandatory are called nafile. Why, because they are more than we are obligated to do. But there’s also a difference between overgiving and overtaking. Overgiving is basically a tip, a blessing, a treat. This is anfal. So Allah using this word on this situation, using anfal rather than ganaim has an ethical meaning. They are not ganaim, the simple war loot that you happen to achive. No, the bringings of Badir are actually the blessings and the treats that Allah bestows upon you.

That’s why when you get something, if you get it for free, you never think of showing gratitude. But if you receive a gift or treat the first think you realize the one who gives it to you and you owe that person or being a thank you.

This is the difference between ganaim and Anfal. So here Allah’s blessing and treat are informed to people beforehand by using the word anfal.

kulil enfalu Lillahi verRasul Say all the blessings and loots and gaininst that Allah blessed you by this battle are belong to Allah and the Rasul. What is this? Allah and His Rasul. What would Allah want from mere earthly loot of a battle? This is a natural question. And what’s this about all things belong to Rasulallah. We know that all in his actions Rasulallah took the possessions first and and shared them equally. So what is the lesson behind this sentence?

1-Making verdicts on this case only belongs to Allah. And executing it only belongs to Rasullah.

2-Secondly and most importantly, saying belong to Allah and Rasulallah also means the property of community. All sorts of community possessions have references to Allah in Qur’an. First expression of Qur’an “Bismillah” and the last expression is “en naas.” Allah and people, humanity. That’s why pulic properties are always under the protection of Allah. It’s like Allah says, “I’m the guardian of these things and whoever transgress the rights of public property also transgress my right as well.”

That’s the main reason why the laws of war are given and also said that all possessions are belong to Allah and Rasulallah. Especially the action part is referenced to Rasulallah.

fettekullahe ve aslihu zate beynikum So fear Allah, and keep straight the relations between yourselves: ve etiy’ullahe ve RasuleHU in kuntum mu’miniyn; Obey Allah and His Messenger, if you do believe.

An interesting saying, The verse ends with this sentence. Keep it straight it says. Know your responsibilites to Allah and Rasulallah and straight your releations between yourselves. There is something here, this is the axis of verse, the backbone.

What’s the main objective here? Saying, “O believers, you passed on the test of life and death, so don’t fail on the test of earthly possessions.” Don’t deviate, winning the battle of heart is far more difficult than winning the battle of Badir. You conquered the enemy. But don’t fall to the desires tempting. Because war loots, they are a big fortune. Suddenly it gives people a tremble in heart. It might seem that those who passed the test of faith might be falling to the test of loot.

It might lead to such scenarios that those who fought side by side just a few times ago, those who face the evil under the banner of faith together, but when the earthly possessions reveal itself as war loot suddenly becomes adversaries. So here the believers are warned by harsh and effective expressions.

2-) Innemel mu’minunelleziyne iza zukirAllahu vecilet kulubuhum ve iza tuliyet aleyhim ayatuHU zadethum iymanen ve ala Rabbihim yetevekkelun;

The believers (who are certain in their faith) are those who, when they mention and think of Allah, their consciousness shivers (they feel their impotence in respect of His might) and when His signs are recited to them, it increases their faith (to the extent they are able to contemplate)… They trust (submit to) their Rabb (they believe the Name Wakil in their essence will fulfill its function). (A.Hulusi)

For, Believers are those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a tremor in their hearts, and when they hear His revelations rehearsed, find their faith strengthened, and put (all) their trust in their Lord; (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innemel mu’minunelleziyne iza zukirAllahu vecilet kulubuhum For, Believers are those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a tremor in their hearts ve iza tuliyet aleyhim ayatuHU zadethum iymanen and when they hear His revelations rehearsed, find their faith strengthened ve ala Rabbihim yetevekkelun and put (all) their trust in their Lord.

This is a verse so impactful that crushes a mans heart. Believers are those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a tremor in their hearts.Caliph Omar also had a similar dialogue in his days.

Someone calls to Omar saying, “Fear Allah, O Omar!” Caliph Omar which at that time is the leader of a vast country almost the size of West europe, trembles and falls on his knees saying, “Who is Omar that he dares not to fear Allah? These are the peoples who stands like statues, who fear to move their fingers when Allah’s name is mentioned. These are the ones who say “I fear Allah.”

Remember even satan said that. It’s there in Qur’an. ..inni ehafullâh.. (Anfal/48),From the mouth of satan himself, “I fear Allah.”

So people who stay oblivious when Allah’s name is called are worse people even satan wouldn’t want to be close to.

So this is the answer to the question in heart how can badir battle be won. This verse answer how to win the battle of badir in a believers heart.

[Additional Info: According to the records of Ali Ibn Abu Talha from Ibn Abbas, this is the explanation about the verse Believers are those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a tremor in their hearts.When doing the must worshipping acts, hypocrites cannot gain anything from calling Allah’s name. Because they actually don’t believe in any of Allah’s verses, they don’t think about this, when they stay alone they leave their prays and they don’t give alms of their possessions. Allah informs believers that those people are not among them and adds this verse, “Believers are those who, when Allah is mentioned, feel a tremor in their hearts. When they hear His revelations rehearsed, find their faith strengthened, and put (all) their trust in their Lord.” (Ibn Kesir tefsirinden)]

3-) Elleziyne yukiymunes Salate ve mimma razaknahum yunfikun

They are the ones who establish salat (through introspectively turning toward Allah, they realize all things are subject to His command and experientially acknowledge there is nothing in existence other than the Names of Allah, thereby manifesting the reality “Allah is pre and post eternal – the Baqi”) and they spend from what We have provided them (material provision or spiritual provision yielded as a result of experiencing the essence of salat). (A.Hulusi)

Who establish regular prayers and spend (freely) out of the gifts We have given them for sustenance: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elleziyne yukiymunes Salate ve mimma razaknahum yunfikun The answer continues here, to the question of how to win the Badir in heart? They establish their salats.

I didn’t translate as doing regular prays since there’s a higher purpose here. They establish salat, because salat is the backbone symbol of standing straight. Surely they do their prayings as well. By doing that they strengthen the supports that helps them on the path to Allah. With all their strengths they support the truth make it rise up. In both their inner worlds and the world around them, they stand straight and share the goods that Allah bestowed them upon, they learn and teach sharing.

4-) Ulaike humul mu’minune Hakka* lehum deracatun inde Rabbihim ve magfiretun ve rizkun keriym;

They are the true believers (whose faith is founded on enquiry and verification)… They have degrees (formed by the stations of the Names comprising their essence) and forgiveness (formed by the knowledge – the forces of Names – that covers [dissolves] the ego-self) and generous provision (both material and spiritual). (A.Hulusi)

Such in truth are the Believers: they have grades of dignity with their Lord, and forgiveness, and generous sustenance: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ulaike humul mu’minune Hakka Such in truth are the Believers. They are the ones who catch the true meaning of being a believer. This is important. Showing faith as it should be. humul mu’minune Hakka There are many people that can be counted among the belivers but how many of them really accept and handle the responsibilities of it. This is what’s been told here. Believing as it should be.

lehum deracatun inde Rabbihim ve magfiretun ve rizkun keriym they have grades of dignity with their Lord, and forgiveness, and generous sustenance. There’s more, yes there is. Endless mercy and blessings. Rizkun keriym. Interestingly Razi translates this part, rizkun keriym as the endless inner peace that faith can provide for human.

A very valuable approach. Faith gives men such a blessing, it’s like no other sustenances. All earthly blessings can be depleted. Once the consuming begins it always ends with depletion. But the inner peace that faith provides, the sense of honor, it multiplies when consumed. Such a closeness born from faith, it surrounds the person and makes the owner the man of universe. Universe becomes you, not the other way around. You grow, grow and begin to carry the other, white, black, asian or african. You have brothers and sisters. One side of you reaches the heaven, you have the support of Adam, other side reaches the earth and you reach all the people that will be present on judgement day, you become the universe, this is the greatest blessing that faith provides for humans.

An endless investment, unending profit. This verse takes the attention to the ideo of faith is the greatest opportunity. When we look at the footnotes of the verse we also see this. “O you, who set their eyes on small loots of Badir, you are missing the big picture here. That is just a small bonus. You set your eyes on the big prize, the little one is already yours. Why lose the real fortune by focusing on small loots?” This is important. Because if you cannot reach the big opportunity, you lose the small ones too. This just how it is.

5-) Kema ahraceke Rabbuke min beytike Bil Hakk* ve inne feriykan minel mu’miniyne le karihun;

Just as when your Rabb had taken you out of your home by making you experience the reality (i.e. this decision was not made as a result of your emotions, but rather based on the wisdom of your Rabb) some of the true believers were not pleased with this. (A.Hulusi)

Just as thy Lord ordered thee out of thy house in truth, even though a party among the Believers disliked it, (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kema ahraceke Rabbuke min beytike Bil Hakk* ve inne feriykan minel mu’miniyne le karihun Just as your Lord ordered you out of thy house in truth, even though a party among the Believers disliked it. The sentence continues.

6-) Yucadiluneke fiyl Hakki ba’de ma tebeyyene keennema yusakune ilel mevti ve hum yenzurun;

Even though the Truth had become clearly apparent, they were not accepting it… As if they were deliberately going toward death. (A.Hulusi)

Disputing with thee concerning the truth after it was made manifest, as if they were being driven to death while they see it. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Yucadiluneke fiyl Hakki ba’de ma tebeyyene keennema yusakune ilel mevti ve hum yenzurun Even though the Truth had become clearly apparent, they were not accepting it… As if they were deliberately going toward death. We have a historical anectode here.

When I mentioned the incidents that happened during the Badir Battle at the beginning of the chapter, I made several references to these verses. Actually these verses tells us to review our notes about Badir. These verses provide us many secrets, shedding lights to those days, telling us what really happened back then.

When Rasulallah had exitted his home, when he left the city of Madina for battle, he had a target where Allah wants us to see. It’s not obvious though since it really wasn’t. Because the loot wasn’t the issue there. Abu Sufian’s caravan was coming that way but the operation that will be done for the caravan was informed to everyone publicly by Rasulallah. This style is the opposite of Rasulallah’s way. He always did all his operations covertly. But here the act is different because the purpose is different. He sees the spot where Allah wants us to see, Mecca was gathering an army. But caravan followed the shoreline and got out. And yet Rasulallah was never after the loot.

When the caravan reaches the safe shores, Meccan army might turn back though, it was a possibility. They might not come since many among them came only to save his belongings of the caravan including Abu Cehil. Abu Cehil was sincere on his denial. He defended his blasphemy by saying, “Whoever was on the right path, Allah helps them. But we are on the right path.” He had this interesting perspective. This was the all records that we have on this situation. And when the end came for him, before he died he asked “Who won?” like asking who was really on the right path.

Yes, Hakk comes forward. cael Hakku ve zehekal batil.. (Isra/81) Hakk comes and false disappears. There’s a possibility here but fifth verse doesn’t gives us certainty, we see the certainty in sixth verse. With the form of ba’de ma tebeyyene What was this truth. Meccan army was real and against this army Muslims had a choice whether to fight them or not.

Those who were thinking about the loot were in favor of following the caravan. They were trying to convince Rasulallah to go that way. They were trying to get the easy and profitable one for cheap. But those who know the rules of life, rules of Allah, they knew that valuable things can only be achieved by sacrifice. They were willing to pay this price. Because rather than fighting for small things like caravan or loot they were thinking about fighting for the faith, which was the natural choice.

That’s why these verses gives us the ultimate perspectives for any situation.

1-Earthly perspective

2-Celestial perspective.

Fighting for higher purposes or fighting for simple possessions. Two differenty perspectives and we will continue to see these points of views throughout these verses.

7-) Ve iz ye’idukumullahu ihdet taifeteyni enneha lekum ve teveddune enne gayre zatishevketi tekunu lekum ve yuriydullahu en yuhikkal hakka Bi kelimatiHI ve yakta’a dabirel kafiriyn;

Remember when Allah promised you that one of the two groups (the Quraishi army or the caravan) will be yours… You wanted the unarmed group (the caravan) to be yours (you were interested in short-term gain, the one with an easy return, whereas this was going to give you harm in the long-run)… But Allah willed to establish the Truth with His warnings and eliminate the deniers of the reality. (A.Hulusi)

Behold! Allah promised you one of the two (enemy) parties, that it should be yours: Ye wished that the one unarmed should be yours, but Allah willed to establish the Truth according to His words and to cut off the roots of the Unbelievers;- (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz ye’idukumullahu ihdet taifeteyni enneha lekum Behold! Allah promised you one of the two (enemy) parties, that it should be yours: ve teveddune enne gayre zatishevketi tekunu lekum You wished that the one unarmed should be yours,

Like I said two different perspectives. One, the point that Allah wants us to see. There was a promise, one of two groups shall be yours. This is a reward in advance.

So why two from one, not just saying this one. This is the test. There are two different groups and you shall choose and be victorious over one. This is where willpower comes to stage. Which one will you choose? Loot or removing the obstacles between faith and men. This is important.

But there’s a follow up here. teveddune enne gayre zatishevketi tekunu lekum You wished that the one unarmed should be yours, ve yuriydullahu en yuhikkal hakka Bi kelimatiHI ve yakta’a dabirel kafiriyn but Allah willed to establish the Truth according to His words and to cut off the roots of the Unbelievers.

What was Allah’s wish? Allah’s choice was to make the truth real and root out the resistance on denial. That’s why Allah gave them two choices. Because there’s no other being so respectful to humans will than Allah. This is respecting His own creation. That’s why there were choices. Caravan or battle. If you enter battle, you will win, if you go after the caravan you will capture it but know that My will isn’t with the caravan.

This is the understanding of destiny. We should look this fate matter by analyzing these verse. Allah openly says, “My will is that. This is the spot where I want you to look. If you also look from there you will understand my motives. I want to cut out the blasphemy on earth and make people meet faith at last.”

Two different perspectives from two distinct lifestyles. One side gives the meaning of profit to other sides meaning of loss. Those who seek the treasure see the profit but those with Allah’s perspective know that the real treasure is paradise, morely being content and happy with yourself. They realize the true meaning of eternal happiness and no mere earth possessions can give it.

In fact loots and treasures always bring war with themselves. Conflict and confrontation as the first verse suggests. Those who stand side by side on battlefield can easily stand against each other when the sharing of the loot time comes. So which one is really the precious?

What is power? Those who seek the loot gives this meaning to money, weapon, leadership and control. But others, people who sees as Allah wants us to see, they see differently, they see faith. These verses not only inform us about them but also gives us the consciousness of it. And not 8 years passed after the battle of Badir, the entire continent submit to this faith. This change comes as this miracle to us.

Rooting them out. After that time the entire Arabic peninsula never see idol worshipping again even today. This is the severe cut, think about it and realize the meaning of Qur’ans miracle.

8 – ) Li yuhikkal hakka ve yubtilel batile ve lev kerihel mucrimun;

(He wanted) to establish the Truth and invalidate that which is vain and baseless… even if those who commit crime against Allah dislikes it! (A.Hulusi)

That He might establish Truth and prove Falsehood false, distasteful though it be to those in guilt. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Li yuhikkal hakka ve yubtilel batile That He might establish Truth and prove Falsehood false,

ve lev kerihel mucrimun even if those who commit crime against Allah dislikes it.

There’s a question herei why ve lev kerihel mucrimun and not “kafirun.” Because the word mücrim here isn’t about those who fight against faith, this words target are those who want to seek out the caravans treasure. I believe they are mentioned here as they commit a crime that Allah dislikes.

9-) Iz testegiysune Rabbekum festecabe lekum enniy mumiddukum Bi elfin minel Melaiketi murdifiyn;

Remember when you asked for help from your Rabb and He answered you, “Indeed I will reinforce you with a thousand angels in succession.” (A.Hulusi)

Remember ye implored the assistance of your Lord, and He answered you: “I will assist you with a thousand of the angels, ranks on ranks.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Iz testegiysune Rabbekum Remember when you asked for help from your Rabb festecabe lekum enniy mumiddukum Bi elfin minel Melaiketi murdifiyn and He answered you, “Indeed I will reinforce you with a thousand angels in succession.” They were right to ask for help. There was no balance of power on battlefield. One side with 1000 army of men with 700 camels and 100 horses. Other side 300 believers with 70 camels an done or two horses. There were on a field where even the numbers gave up.

And the prophet in this hardest day of his life going up on a high point and looks at a handful of believers and then to the rabid crowd of Mecca. It’s impossible to evaluate the situation physically. No math can save the situation.

Dear prophet opens his hands and prays with crying eyes. Saying, “O Celestial,” Ilahi, in tuhlik hazihil gısaveh la tu’bed fil ard abeda. Ev len Tu’bede fil ard. “If you let these soldiers of faith right now, if you don’t let them have the victory, these lands might not even call your name again.” This was his concern. That why he was so nervous. Not because they cannot build a country, not because they cannot save Madina, not even because of life or death. No, the whole concert was about being a sincere follower of Allah. The main objective is to make men meet with faith. This was about the true conquest. And the reason behind the praying of the prophet with love.

And Allah answered, Indeed I will reinforce you with a thousand angels in succession. When you say, “I’m done, I cannot go any further.” Allah immediately say “I’m here to help, my worshipper.” When the mans power is depleted, Allah’s help arrives. And this was about that.

10-) Ve ma cealehullahu illa bushra ve li tatmeinne Bihi kulubukum* ve men nasru illa min ‘indillah* innAllahe Aziyzun Hakiym;

Allah did this only as good tidings and so your hearts would be assured by it… Help and victory is only from Allah… Indeed, Allah is the Aziz, the Hakim. (A.Hulusi)

Allah made it but a message of hope, and an assurance to your hearts: (in any case) there is no help except from Allah: and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma cealehullahu illa bushra ve li tatmeinne Bihi kulubukum How should we realize the help of 1000 angels. Should we think about it throughly or should we translate it further. Should we approach the situation with wits and finesse or just say 1000 angels came down to earth with fury, cut and destroyed. Thankfully our Rabb hasn’t let us to see the situation more than what it was. The next sentence informs us about the depths of things without further translation.

Ve ma cealehullahu illa bushra ve li tatmeinne Bihi kulubukum Allah did this only as good tidings and so your hearts would be assured by it. This is the help. ve men nasru illa min ‘indillah Help and victory is only from Allah. This is it. This is how Allah sent help to Badir Battle. Kuvve-i nefs, the breath that gives power to men. You may call it angels, energy or power. If Allah chooses to help men, Allah can easily turn the dorment static power to kinetic energy. We see several examples about this through the history. With extreme fear even a man capable of lifting 100kg weight cannot even lift 100gr. He cannot even hold a pencil. If the base of power was all about the muscle strength that should have happened. Fear is an overwhelming effect on strength.

Muscle is just a tool. An organ to distribute and deliver the power. But for that there should be a source of power, one that administer all things in the background. So if that source was unable to deliver information and orders, even a hand capable of lifting tons of weight cannot keep a feather. But the opposite is also possible. A hand normally only capable of lifting usual objects can muster a monsterous strength. Like in battle lifting a cannon ball weighted 300 kg with one pull. This wasn’t a myth, it’s a recorded fact. This was never about muscle power and that’s how our Rabb helps and informs us about the help.

innAllahe Aziyzun Hakiym; and Allah is Exalted in Power, Wise.

11-) Iz yugashiykumunnuase emeneten minhu ve yunezzilu aleykum mines Semai maen liyutahhirekum Bihi ve yuzhibe ankum riczesheytani ve li yarbita ala kulubikum ve yusebbite Bihil akdam;

Remember when He formed a state of tranquility and security from Him, and sent down water from the sky (water symbolizes knowledge, the state of certainty and the actualization of Allah’s will) to purify you (from ego-based emotions) and to rid you of the filth of Satan (fear and doubt) and to strengthen the observation of the Truth in your consciousness and secure your feet (with this knowledge). (This verse is an example of the symbolic/allegoric expression in the Quran. For, ‘rain’, when taken literally, cannot secure one’s feet or cleanse one from satanic impulses. This is an example of how such verses should be construed and evaluated.) (A.Hulusi)

Remember He covered you with drowsiness, to give you calm as from Himself, and He caused rain to descend on you from heaven, to clean you therewith, to remove from you the stain of Satan, to strengthen your hearts, and to plant your feet firmly therewith. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Iz yugashiykumunnuase emeneten minhu ve yunezzilu aleykum mines Semai maen Remember He covered you with drowsiness, to give you calm as from Himself and He caused rain to descend on you from heaven. Allah’s help is further explained here. This is security from Allah’s domain. Emeneten, Qur’an says. Insurance. Here Nuase word has the meaning of sense of trust. The force that comes with inner peace. That’s what I was mentioning when I say the faith is the greatest opportunity.

How can faith becomes opportunity. How can it becomes power for people. If and when it is used properly of course. Rain to descend on you from heaven. liyutahhirekum Bihi ve yuzhibe ankum riczesheytani to clean you therewith, to remove from you the stain of Satan,

ve li yarbita ala kulubikum ve yusebbite Bihil akdam to strengthen your hearts, and to plant your feet firmly therewith. This help of both physical and spiritual sense also cause inner cleanse. The sense of security is so refreshing the mercy of faith both cause and took inspiration from the rain outside. This rain made 3 things.

1- Strengthened their hearts.

2-They were afraid of thirst since according to Taberi’s records heathens were holding the wells in that area.

3-They were standing above the by territory. Meccan army was down there. And since they were up at that time the rain strenghtened the land made them easier to move around. But at the same time the land beneath Meccan Army turned into mud. This was Allah’s help both physically and spiritually. The creation of Allah was used to help within the laws of nature but with great efficiency.

12-) Iz yuhiy Rabbuke ilel Melaiketi enniy me’akum fesebbitulleziyne amenu* seulkiy fiy kulubilleziyne keferurru’be fadribu fevkal a’naki vadribu minhum kulle benan;

Remember when your Rabb had revealed to the angels, “Indeed I am with you (since Allah cannot be literally next to the angels, this verse is referencing what is known in Sufism as ‘Unity of Existence’, thus, the angels are consciously aware that the power inherent within them is none other than the power of Allah)… Secure the believers… I will cast fear into the hearts of the deniers… Strike them upon their necks (anchor the deniers upon their delusion) and strike all their fingers.” (A.Hulusi)

Remember thy Lord inspired the angels (with the message): “I am with you: give firmness to the Believers: I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: smite ye above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Iz yuhiy Rabbuke ilel Melaiketi Remember your Lord inspired the angels with the message enniy me’akum fesebbitulleziyne amenu “I am with you: give firmness to the Believers.

fesebbitulleziyne amenu a clear meaning. You cannot find a verse saying, angels came drew their swords and hit the necks of unbelievers. Here the help that our Rabb gives is strength and morale based. It’s about energizing the power that was dorment before.

seulkiy fiy kulubilleziyne keferurru’be I will instill terror into the hearts of the Unbelievers: another help. Faith turns into courage when blasphemy turns into fear. fadribu fevkal a’naki vadribu minhum kulle benan smite you above their necks and smite all their finger-tips off them.

13-) Zalike Bi ennehum shakkullahe ve RasuleHU, ve men yushakikillahe ve RasuleHU fe innAllahe shediyd’ul ‘ikab;

This is because they opposed Allah and His Rasul, and separated and detached themselves from Allah and His Rasul… And whoever opposes Allah and His Rasul, indeed Allah is the Shadid al-Iqab (severe in enforcing the due consequence of an offence). (A.Hulusi)

This because they contended against Allah and His Messenger: if any contend against Allah and His Messenger, Allah is strict in punishment. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Zalike Bi ennehum shakkullahe ve RasuleHU, This because they contended against Allah and His Messenger ve men yushakikillahe ve RasuleHU fe innAllahe shediyd’ul ‘ikab if any contend against Allah and His Messenger, Allah is strict in punishment.

This is a reference to the core of struggle, this verse. Who are you with and who are you against? Are you with Hakk against false or are you with false against the truth. This is the real problem.

Why do people live, who do they fight, what for do they die? Here Allah draws a focus a center for humans. This is the angle of destination. It’s not about simple loot or treasure or political power or land struggle. It shouldn’t be. So instead of asking for Allah’s help on those, give your help to Islam and fight for this cause which means the ultimate happiness for humans. The things that may be asked before shall come to you as bonus then.

Remove the obstacles between Islam and people because Islam is the other name of happiness. Disasters come when people are left without Islam and Islam without people. This is the battle of love, so to speak.

14-) Zalikum fezukuhu ve enne lilkafiriyne azaben nar;

Here it is (the results of your deeds), so taste it! And for the deniers of the knowledge of the reality, there is the suffering of the fire (the flames of which burns both internally and externally). (A.Hulusi)

Thus (will it be said): “Taste ye then of the (punishment): for those who reject, is the Chastisement of the Fire.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Zalikum fezukuhu Thus will it be said: “Taste you then of the punishment: ve enne lilkafiriyne azaben nar for those who reject, is the Chastisement of the Fire.”

15-) Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu iza lekiytumulleziyne keferu zahfen fela tuvelluhumul edbar;

O believers… When you meet those who collectively deny the knowledge of the reality, do not turn your backs on them! (A.Hulusi)

O ye who believe! when ye meet the Unbelievers in hostile array, never turn your backs to them. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu O believers iza lekiytumulleziyne keferu zahfen fela tuvelluhumul edbar when you meet the Unbelievers in hostile array, never turn your backs to them. Don’t dare to escape from this holy struggle of faith. Don’t desert from the army of Allah. Don’t commit the murder of being a deserter from an army with a prophet as its commander.

16-) Ve men yuvellihim yevmeizin duburehu illa muteharrifen likitalin ev mutehayyizen ila fietin fekad bae Bi gadabin minAllahi ve me’vahu cehennem* ve bi’sel masiyr;

And whoever turns his back to them, unless as a strategy or to join another troop (of believers), will indeed return with the wrath of Allah… His abode will be fire (suffering)! And what a wretched destination that is! (A.Hulusi)

If any do turn his back to them on such a day – unless it be in a stratagem of war, or to retreat to a troop (of his own)- he draws on himself the wrath of Allah, and his abode is Hell,- an evil refuge (indeed)! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve men yuvellihim yevmeizin duburehu illa muteharrifen likitalin ev mutehayyizen ila fietin If any do turn his back to them on such a day – unless it be in a stratagem of war, or to retreat to a troop of his own fekad bae Bi gadabin minAllahi ve me’vahu cehennem* he draws on himself the wrath of Allah, and his abode is Hell ve bi’sel masiyr And what a wretched destination that is.

17-) Felem taktuluhum ve lakinnAllahe katelehum ve ma rameyte iz rameyte ve lakinnAllahe rema* ve liyubliyel mu’miniyne minhu belaen hasena* innAllahe Semiy’un Aliym;

And you did not kill them, but it was Allah who killed them! And you threw not (the arrow) when you (illusory self; ego) threw, but it was Allah who threw! In order to make the believers experience a good from Himself (His grace)! Indeed, Allah is the Sami, the Aleem. (A.Hulusi)

It is not ye who slew them; it was Allah. When thou threwest (a handful of dust), it was not thy act, but Allah’s: in order that He might confer on the Believers a gracious benefit from Himself: for Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felem taktuluhum ve lakinnAllahe katelehum And you did not kill them, but it was Allah who killed them.

What is this really mean, dear friends. How should we understand this verse. It’s not like, Allah drew His sword and fought on Badir. There are some stories that based on actual incident. If we read the following part of the verse, it can be processed easier.

ve ma rameyte iz rameyte ve lakinnAllahe rema And you threw not the arrow when you threw, but it was Allah who threw! We read the stories ar some point Rasulallah took a handful of sands and scathered to the direction of enemies. Based on stories perspective though we take that the verse should mean something more and wide.The reason of arrival is not that small that can be limited to one incident.

La havle vela kuvvete illa Billah strength and power are belong to Allah. This comfirms this saying. O humanity, don’t try to search a place unbound from Allah. Don’t possess the success without Allah. Don’t even think you can stand up without Allah’s help. Don’t assume you live without Allah. This is the message here.

You weren’t the one who threw, Allah was. You weren’t the ones you kill, Allah was. This is it. Don’t take the action all to himself, remember Allah since you cannot imagine a world without Allah. You cannot define success or happiness without Allah. So look at the owner not the motive.

Don’t thank your muscles, thank the sender of energy that drives your muscles. It’s not like the cup or bottle that gives you the water to your mouth, that cup is only the tool. See the source and give your thanks to there. Otherwise you turn into an innkeeper rather than the passanger on the road of truth. You begin to lay over the path and tackle the walkers, you talk and talk and never move an inch.

ve liyubliyel mu’miniyne minhu belaen hasena* in order that He might confer on the Believers a gracious benefit from Himself innAllahe Semiy’un Aliym for Allah is He Who hears and knows all things.

18-) Zalikum ve ennAllahe muhinu keydil kafiriyn;

Thus it is (you have lived and seen it)! Indeed, Allah will weaken the plot of those who refuse to experience the knowledge of the reality! (A.Hulusi)

That, and also because Allah is He Who makes feeble the plans and stratagem of the Unbelievers. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Zalikum remember the 14th verse. It started just like this. Here the addressing and targeted are different though. 14th verse begins with heathens here the message is for believers. ve ennAllahe muhinu keydil kafiriyn That, and also because Allah is He Who makes feeble the plans and stratagem of the Unbelievers.

19-) In testeftihu fekad caekumul feth* ve in tentehu fehuve hayrun lekum* ve in te’udu ne’ud* velen tugniye ankum fietukum shey’en velev kesuret, ve ennAllahe me’al mu’miniyn

If you want conquest (victory), conquest has come to you (at Badr)… If you stop (resisting the Rasul of Allah) it is better for you… But if you return (to duality) We will return too! (In this case) even if you are a large group, it will not benefit you… Allah is certainly with the believers (He is with those who acknowledge and experience the reality that the strength and power inherent within them belongs to Allah). (A.Hulusi)

(O Unbelievers!) if ye prayed for victory and judgment, now hath the judgment come to you: if ye desist (from wrong), it will be best for you: if ye return (to the attack), so shall We. Not the least good will your forces be to you even if they were multiplied: for verily Allah is with those who believe! (A.Yusuf Ali)

In testeftihu fekad caekumul feth O Unbelievers! if you prayed for victory and judgment, now has the judgment come to you.

In translation history this verse is a problem. To whom the verse addresses? Who are the targeted group of this verse. There are two possibilities.

  1. Believers
  2. Heathens

Although the consensus is about fifty percent for each group, I believe this verse has such finesse that it can be taken with both meanings. The celestial reason can be this.

O Unbelievers (Or believers maybe)! if you prayed for victory and judgment, now has the judgment come to you. For believers you were a few and yet you achieved victory and for unbelievers you were asking for the victory now watch it. Watch how the real victory should be. Your pride was your obstacle and now that obstacle is no more and you shall see the truth. You are about to meet with faith. You might put the name of victory false at first but here it is. It’s the prize for you that the victory of heart. Accept it. Accept the love and faith so that the victory may and shall enter your hearts as well.

ve in tentehu fehuve hayrun lekum Still with two sides of speech. O believers. If you turn to earth after seeing this, I shall pull back my support. So leave it like that. Don’t go after the loot, remember the reason why you’re here. As in don’t forget the purpose when you see the earth.

And you heathens, if you end your hostilities I shall not punish you, I shall erase the punishment I planned for you and give you to prize as well.

ve in te’udu ne’ud If you turn we turn as well. velen tugniye ankum fietukum shey’en velev kesuret, Not the least good will your forces be to you even if they were multiplied: ve ennAllahe me’al mu’miniyn for verily Allah is with those who believe!

20-) Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu etiy’ullahe ve RasuleHU ve la tevellev ‘anHU ve entum tesme’un;

O believers… Obey Allah and His Rasul! Do not turn away from Him while you hear! (A.Hulusi)

O ye who believe! Obey Allah and His Messenger, and turn not away from him when ye hear (him speak). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu O believers… etiy’ullahe ve RasuleHU Obey Allah and His Rasul! ve la tevellev ‘anHU ve entum tesme’un Do not turn away from Him while you hear!

Now we have a third party addressed besides real believers and deniers. Who are they? Those who seek treasures, who turn their hearts to earthly wealth. Basically people who close their ears to Allah’s message and they don’t want to hear it. This verse is about them.

21-) Ve la tekunu kelleziyne kalu semi’na ve hum la yesme’un;

Do not be like those who hear (but do not perceive) and say, “We have heard”! (A.Hulusi)

Nor be like those who say, “We hear,” but listen not: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve la tekunu kelleziyne kalu semi’na ve hum la yesme’un Nor be like those who say, “We hear,” but listen not: People who say we heard but not listening to begin with. As in they supposedly hear you but not fulfilling the requests. Allah’s message reached them but they neglect their duties.

22-) Inne sherred devabbi ‘indAllahis summul bukmulleziyne la ya’kilun;

Indeed, the worst of living creatures in the sight of Allah are the deaf and dumb, who do not use their reason (who live in imitation). (A.Hulusi)

For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb,- those who understand not. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Inne sherred devabbi ‘indAllahis summul bukmulleziyne la ya’kilun; For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are the deaf and the dumb,- those who understand not. This is a verse that drives us about the problem of understanding. It’s all about using our minds. If you want to understand properly first of all you should use your common senses. Only then your problem of explaining is solved. That’s what it says.

23-) Velev alimAllahu fiyhim hayren leesme’ahum* velev esme’ahum letevellev ve hum mu’ridun;

Had Allah known any good (ability to evaluate) in them, He would surely have made them hear… And if He had made them hear (under the circumstances of their current creational program) they would still have turned away! (A.Hulusi)

If Allah had found in them any good. He would indeed have made them listen: (As it is), if He had made them listen, they would but have turned back and declined (faith). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velev alimAllahu fiyhim hayren leesme’ahum* If Allah had found in them any good. He would indeed have made them listen: velev esme’ahum letevellev ve hum mu’ridun if He had made them listen, they would but have turned back and declined.  Magnificent expressions about human psychology. Even if they heard they would have turn back again. They would have chosen the wrong again with their own free will. Their deviations are not about destiny but their own free choices. They chose to close their ears hence the inability to talk. Many people cannot talk because they cannot hear to begin with.

24-) Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenusteciybu Lillahi ve lirRasuli iza de’akum lima yuhyiykum* va’lemu ennAllahe yehulu beynel mer’i ve kalbihi ve ennehu ileyHI tuhsherun;

O believers, when you are invited to that which revives you (the knowledge of the reality) attend to the invitation of Allah and the Rasul. Know well that (if you do not attend to this invitation) Allah will intervene between the person’s consciousness and his heart (Allah creates a barrier between his emotions and reason, abandoning him to an emotional state of existence that comprises his hell through the system of the brain) and prevent him. To Him you will be gathered (you will reside in a realm in which the Absolute Reality will become apparent; you will be evaluated by the qualities of the Names that comprise your essence). (A.Hulusi)

O ye who believe! give your response to Allah and His Messenger, when He calleth you to that which will give you life; and know that Allah cometh in between a man and his heart, and that it is He to Whom ye shall (all) be gathered. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenusteciybu Lillahi ve lirRasuli iza de’akum lima yuhyiykum* O you who believe! give your response to Allah and His Messenger, when He calls you to that which will give you life; va’lemu ennAllahe yehulu beynel mer’i ve kalbihi and know that Allah comes in between a man and his heart, ve ennehu ileyHI tuhsherun and that it is He to Whom ye shall (all) be gathered.

25-) Vetteku fitneten la tusiybennelleziyne zalemu minkum hassaten, va’lemu ennAllahe shediyd’ul ‘ikab;

Protect yourselves from a calamity, which not only strikes the wrongdoers (but also the good among that community)… And know well that Allah is the Shadid al-Iqab (severe in enforcing the due consequence of an offence). (A.Hulusi)

And fear the trail, which affecteth not in particular (only) those of you who do wrong: and know that Allah is strict in punishment. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vetteku fitneten la tusiybennelleziyne zalemu minkum hassaten, And fear the trail, which affecteth not in particular only those of you who do wrong va’lemu ennAllahe shediyd’ul ‘ikab and know that Allah is strict in punishment. As in you shall be tested, we all shall be tested so that the gold can be seperated from the dirt. For that we shall be tested constantly. Be careful and focus so that we may pass the test within ourselves.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-ANFAL (26-48) (59)

$
0
0

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim”

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, the 25th verse of Anfal chapter that we had studied in our last session was shedding light to the verses we will study today. It was like a gate way so I wish to remind you of it. What was it saying?

Vetteku fitneten la tusiybennelleziyne zalemu minkum hassa be ready and alert to a test for the hearts that not only will reach the oppressors that turned their minds upside down but to the others as well. Those people that still not fall, not be tyrants. This is fitne.

The verse uses the word fitne. What I chose to translate as the test of heart, its fitne of heart. The hardest challange for a human. It represents the stance of man both to himself and to Allah. It’s the key word to understand what we will study today. So in order to understand the real meaning of fitne, we should look into the usage in Arabic language.

Fitne is the name of the process that seperates the dirt from gold. When it is first found in mine, gold is mixed with dirt and other minerals. The process of fitne is used to seperate the unworthy pieces from the real gold itself. This word also has the meaning of cornerstone. But the meaning we percieve is quite different in our minds. So Qur’an uses the word fitne as the process of seperating the good people from the bad. Hence to nature of test.

That’s why it is said that the test not only reaches the tyrants and oppressors that wrong themselves but to everyone, every living person so that they taste the challange and choose carefully. It not only contains tyrants but scholars. Not only Abu Cehils but Muhammads. Not only pharaohs but Moses’s as well. The name gives it all actually. The test, the reason of our existence so that everyone can be prepared what’s about to come in their lives. With this knowledge and perception, I would like to begin the lesson of today.

26-) Vezkuru iz entum kaliylun mustad’afune fiyl Ardi tehafune en yetehattafekumun Nasu feavakum ve eyyedekum Bi nasriHI ve razekakum minat tayyibati leallekum teshkurun;

O believers… Remember the days when you feared the people might harm you because you were few and weak… But He sheltered you, supported you with His aid, and provided clean blessings for you so that you would be grateful (evaluate and be thankful). (A.Hulusi)

Call to mind when ye were a small (band), deemed weak through the land, and afraid that men might despoil and kidnap you; But He provided a safe asylum for you, strengthened you with His aid, and gave you Good things for sustenance: that ye might be grateful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vezkuru iz entum kaliylun mustad’afune fiyl Ardi O believers… Remember the days when you feared the people might harm you because you were few and weak. You were weak, you were suffering with agony under the banner of those who were in the leadership.

tehafune en yetehattafekumun Nasu and afraid that men might despoil and kidnap you feavakum ve eyyedekum Bi nasriHI ve razekakum minat tayyibati leallekum teshkurun But He provided a safe asylum for you, strengthened you with His aid, and gave you Good things for sustenance: that you might be grateful.

Here the verse directs the attention to a different kind of test. The timeline mentioned here was about the problems of muslims under the Meccan tyranny. Hard times indeed and the verse reminds us about that saying remember. Remember what you were like back then. Before not so long ago you were suffering under the oppressions of other group, the same people you watch the dead bodies now near the well of Badir. Allah turns things upside down.

ve tilkel eyyamu nudaviluha beynen Nas (Ali Imran/140)

Do you believe those days will stand forever that the tyrants always oppress and the weak always oppressed. No, when the time comes, the day turns those who were on top fall to the bottom. The verse reminds us about those days. But we have a connection to the previous verse either. The test in this verse is about the test of poverty. No power, no strength, no money, no sustenance even the basic things were stand as luxury. We are reminded. And there’s also the test of wealth.

Now the verse by reminding about the previous test of poverty, it wants them to pass the test of wealth like before. The line isn’t drawn here. It’s not enough to pass the test of poverty. If you cannot pass the test of wealth too, you be like a temporary flower that cannot stand the circle of four seasons. So you stand the hardship of winter as a flower but you cannot be complete if you cannot stand strong against the blazes of a hot summer. That’s why the test of wealth is a strong one. 25th verse suggests that by saying, Vetteku fitneten la tusiybennelleziyne zalemu minkum hassa

Fear the day of the test that shakes the foundation of inner worlds, a test that not only reaches the tyrants that suffer the upside down mentality but to everyone. There’s a saying, Enduring the hardships of poverty is every mens job, enduring the temptations of wealth, that’s the real test. Everyone can endure the loss, but standing straight against the constant victories without breaking, it’s not an easy thing to do.

So advising the believers against victory as wierdas it sounds, it’s not that farfetched either. Standing strong and enduring the temptations of victory, power and wealth. Defending the faith and honor, not all people can do that.

That’s why the verse says exactly this. “You resist the poverty, you turn your faith to opportunity and got over that test. Now you are been tested with power. You saw the earnings and loot. All Meccans dearests are in front of you. Those who were treating you like nothing are now in front of you powerless. Now you must endure. You must protect your honor, faith, morality. Against what? The simple earthly possessions. Don’t break your stance when you see the loot, don’t forget your moral principles.”

27-) Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu la tehunullahe ver Rasule ve tehunu emanatikum ve entum ta’lemun;

O believers… Do not betray Allah and the Rasul… Do not betray (the knowledge and gnosis that has reached you through Nubuwwah and Risalah) while you know! (A.Hulusi)

O ye that believe! betray not the trust of Allah and the Messenger, nor misappropriate knowingly things entrusted to you. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu O believers… la tehunullahe ver Rasule Do not betray Allah and the Rasul… ve tehunu emanatikum ve entum ta’lemun nor misappropriate knowingly things entrusted to you.

Emanatikum things that should be protected. What are they? What are the values that need to be protected. Like 72nd verse of Ahzap chapter.

Inna ‘aradnel emanete ales Semavati vel Ard We had offered this “entrusted” to heavens and earth. That is the one. So among all the values we are entrusted with several of them took the highest values. Those are mind, will, conscience, revelations and nature. From there we have secondary values as well, life, time, possessions, children and son on. Basically all the things that we are supposed to protect and cherish.

But above all things. The will. Because those who betray their wills are ready to betray all other values as well. This is the first gift that bestowed upon mankind. The values that should be protected by physical means can be seperated to 5 topics as well.

Life, possessions, generations, mind and faith.

These five fundamental values are the ones we are supposed to protect at all times. Otherwise it is counted as the greatest betrayal.

At the last sentence of the verse, we might give the word “vav” a diferent meaning too. Based on the assumption of “la” from Ibn Abbas readings, it can also be said as “la tehunu emanatikum.” A new foırm of translation can also be made.

When we use the words literally we encounter the obvious translation. If you betray Allah and the Rasul, you betray the values that you suppose to protect as well. Betraying the mind, will, nature and so on. Also a man cannot fight against prophets without fighting with his own mind and will first. A person cannot wage war against Allah without betraying his own nature. These are the same. If we summarize the main message here, a man cannot one betrayal cannot be completed without the other. One cannot betray Allah without betraying himself and cannot betray himself without betraying Allah.

28-) Va’lemu ennema emvalukum ve evladukum fitnetun ve ennAllahe ‘indeHU ecrun aziym;

Know well that your possessions and children are only a provocation (objects of trial) for you! As for Allah, the great reward is with Him. (A.Hulusi)

And know ye that your possessions and your progeny are but a trial; and that it is Allah with Whom lies your highest reward. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Va’lemu ennema emvalukum ve evladukum fitnetun Know well that your possessions and children are only a provocation and objects of trial for you!

Surely we ask now how our children and possessions become our trials. This is the fact that we should constantly think. Our children and our things are provocation and means of trial. This is the exact translation by the way. The means of trial.

ve ennAllahe ‘indeHU ecrun aziym As for Allah, the great reward is with Him.

This is the last verse of this passage. By its nature it breaks all the limits ofl the stories and comments of the historical events in this passage. Because this verse shows us that the message in this passage is all about timeless and unbound from space that it cannot be limitied to a single event. The reference here is to humanities position. Children and possessions cannot be limited to a single time it always like thit. In all times and all grounds, all civilizations. And as long as the humanity lives on earth this will always be the case. Children and things shall always be the means of trial as the verse suggests.

As I said before we should ask that things and children are really provocation. If we see the picture from the first communities eyes I believe we might learn it more truly.

One day Caliph Omar in mosque sitting he heard someone says, “I seek shelter to you from fitne (provocation), my Allah.” He became upset and said to the man “Are you hearing your words, o man? What you ask Allah not to give you any children and possessions? Do you want to die famished and alone? No, say this. “My Rabb I seek shelter to you from the evil of fitne.” We see from this record that Caliph Omar understood the verse properly. So We should also seek shelter in Allah from the temptations and evil of the things that we are grateful to be our blessings. They are the things that turn a man against himself and by that logic against Allah.

This can be explained by this metaphor. Earth is a sea and we are all ships. Our hearts are ships. Without sea, all the ships are useless. We alll need that water for us to reach our destinations but only if we manage to keep the water outside our ships. If the water begins to seep into our hearts ship, the same means to help us reach our destination becomes the tool of our doom. Using the water as a tool but not as a purpose, this is the answer for us to pass this trial. That’s why people who knew better prayed like “Make more in our hands but wipe them away in our hearts.” This is the deep perspective that can be gained by the education of Islam.

When our prophet was loving his grandchildren, he was both kissing and loving them and saying “You, o you! You hold a man from Allah’s path.”

This is important. Always keeping in mind that every value has a treshold, a danger zone. Every blessing you receive has a side effect so when taking them also we should check our defenses. Just like when taking antibiotics we should take vitamins as well. When a blessing comes to our door it brings the trial with itself. If your children and possessions make you forget anddeny the ethical values of yours, they are no longer a blessing and become the worse kinds of troubles.

[Additional Info: If you start to betray Allah and Rasul, you begin to betray life, honor, justice and follow by the laws, the country and duties as well. When you know better you become one of the betrayers. And for that the trust among you deplete. You turn into a civilization that no one can trust one another. This creates the biggest trials, hardest ones. So avoid that you shouldn’t betray Allah and Rasul ever. Also a true believer cannot betray and lying and betraying cannot become a characteristic in believers. The hadith informs us about this. “Two character traits cannot become permanent in believers. Betraying and lying.” But even a believer can fall into the traps of fitne. Because of the concerns regarding possessions and children there can be weaknesses emerge sometimes. But now well that all possessions and children are triels for you. Just like they bring happiness and joy they can easily become the tools of your sins and disasters. Situations like these are both troubles and trials for you. (From the translations of Elmali)]

29-) Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu in tettekullahe yec’al lekum furkanen ve yukeffir ankum seyyiatikum ve yagfir lekum* vAllahu ZulFadlilAziym;

O believers… If you protect yourselves from Allah (not betray what has reached you with the Rasul and your natural covenant; the ability to live according to the Names comprising your essence) He will form for you furqan (the ability and knowledge to differentiate the right from the wrong), cover your misdeeds and forgive you… Allah is Dhul Fadhlil Azeem (the possessor of great bounty). (A.Hulusi)

O ye who believe! if ye fear Allah, He will grant you a Criterion (to judge between right and wrong), remove from you (all) evil deeds you, and forgive you: for Allah is the Lord of Grace unbounded. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu O believers in tettekullahe yec’al lekum furkanen if you fear Allah, He will grant you a Criterion (to judge between right and wrong). You ask how to pass this trial. How can I prevent all these blessings to harm me. How can I seperate the good from bad. Because they all look like blessings. But just like regular things, the cute and beautiful can hide the bad within itself. This is the answer to your question. This is how you can gain the power of criterion.

If you fear Allah, He will grant you a Criterion (to judge between right and wrong). The power of Furkan. Realization.

Only then you can seperate the dirt from gold. Only then you can realize the gold bottles are actually tin cans with gold cover. You become the milestone. And with this power you begin to walk the test to success.

You begin to measure all people that approach you. With this power of realization which the prophet describes like this.

Itteku feraset el mu’min.” Beware of a true believers sharp inner sight”. Because “fe innehu yenziru bi Nurullahi azze ve ceh.” He looks and sees with the light that Allah gave him.”

The light of heart that Allah bestowed upon him. Many people are unaware of this great gift and they are like poor creatures that cannot notice the poison inside their sustenance. All mice can see cheese but they cannot notice the trap. The difference between a real human and a mouse is this realization of the trap.

A man can question the existence of that cheese. How it came there, how put it there. Therefore humans have the power of thinking unlike mice. These questions are existential. Who am I? What is my purpose? Where I came from and where to am I going? The problems of existence can only be answered by existential realizations.

ve yukeffir ankum seyyiatikum ve yagfir lekum* remove from you (all) evil deeds you, and forgive you: Not only Allah gives you the power of criterion but Allah also covers the sins you committed so far. vAllahu ZulFadlilAziym for Allah is the Lord of Grace unbounded.

30-) Ve iz yemkuru Bikelleziyne keferu liyusbituke ev yaktuluke ev yuhricuke, ve yemkurune ve yemkurullah* vAllahu hayrul makiriyn;

Those who deny the knowledge of the reality were plotting against you to restrain you from your cause, or to kill you or to evict you (from your homeland). But they plan and Allah responds to their plan by making them live the consequences of their own plan (by turning their plot against them). And Allah is the best of planners! (A.Hulusi)

Remember how the Unbelievers plotted against thee, to keep thee in bonds, or slay thee, or get thee out (of thy home). They plot and plan, and Allah too plans; but the best of planners is Allah. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz yemkuru Bikelleziyne keferu liyusbituke ev yaktuluke ev yuhricuke, Remember how the Unbelievers plotted against you, to keep you in bonds, or slay you, or get you out (of your home). ve yemkurune ve yemkurullah* They plot and plan, and Allah too plans vAllahu hayrul makiriyn; but the best of planners is Allah. Here hayrul makiriyn has also the mean of the best and all gooder planner.

This also creates this picture. All those people who were planning things that were for the evil of things, the bad plots so to speak but the plans that Allah created are always for the benefit of humans.

The feet of the verse might be in Mecca but the fingers show the entire timeline and humanity. All these times and eras there have been plots against people who carry the torch of faith, who create opportunities by this faith. And these plots have always been the tools of evil by the people who are tricked by their own instincts, people who take the role of satan in their times. So the verse invites all believers to be prepated for things like these. This is the truth that the verse gives us unbound from time and space.

It is said to people who create opportunities from their faith that they should be ready for all kinds of physical and spiritual traps. Remember, a trap by nature should be invisible to you in order to work. So the worst form of traps are set within a persons instincts and temptations. That’s why 25 and 26th verse explain us the greatness of the trial of humanity. Also the 28th verse indicates that these traps can come to you in many forms like children and possessions and all kinds of treasures that you value most.

31-) Ve iza tutla alehim ayatuna kalu kad semi’na lev neshau lekulna misle haza in haza illa esatiyrul evveliyn;

When Our signs are recited to them, they say, “Indeed we have heard… If we willed we could have said something like this… This is none other than legends from the past!” (A.Hulusi)

When Our Signs are rehearsed to them, they say: “We have heard this (before): if we wished, we could say (words) like these: these are nothing but tales of the ancients.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iza tutla alehim ayatuna kalu When Our Signs are rehearsed to them, kad semi’na lev neshau lekulna misle haza they say: “We have heard this (before): if we wished, we could say (words) like these:

What were they meaning when they said; “We have heard this before.” Actually the stories, poems and literature text of the pasts they had listened before.

If we wished; ekulna misle haza we could say words like these. This was their claim. Pretty interesting if not borderline arrogant. This was their claim and challenge and yet they never managed to prove their own claims even once. This is also interesting.

in haza illa esatiyrul evveliyn these are nothing but tales of the ancients.

The outrageous reaction of Meccan heathens against the signs. This arrogant move and as I said, the claim that has never been proven by anyone. Lekulna expression, as in giving out stories. Not all words derived from the root “kale” has the potential of verbal expressions. It has various meanings like, thinking, designing, claiming, asking and answering. So here the old literature text are referred by heathens and said” We could say or create words like these.

Of course the claim of old tales from the past against the Qur’an is an outrageous slander. But remember the old Meccan culture, they grew up on these stories from childhood. There are many storytellers of that time names gas, gissas or gaas.” They were just like the tv versions of old times. Especially when people were enjoying at nights when they are on partying if we might say, these storytellers and bards are their entertainments.

Those stories had no sense of reality of course. All based on legends and mythology. No one searched their authenticity anyway. It was all about having fun and tellers were using them for simple entertainment.

This was the logic. When they look at Qur’an this was their perspective, they werent’t understanding so they were slandering it as the old tales. They were incapable of noticing the principles of live within the book. Their point of view was already warped, they had lost their sight long ago.

32-) Ve iz kalullahumme in kane haza huvel hakka min ‘indike feemtir aleyna hicareten mines Semai evi’tina Bi azabin eliym;

Remember when they said, “O Allah… If this the Truth from You, then rain down upon us stones from the sky! Or afflict us with a painful suffering.” (A.Hulusi)

Remember how they said: “O Allah! if this is indeed the Truth from Thee, rain down on us a shower of stones form the sky, or send us a grievous chastisement.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz kalullahumme in kane haza huvel hakka Remember how they said: “O Allah! if this is indeed the Truth from You, min ‘indike Truth from You feemtir aleyna hicareten mines Semai evi’tina Bi azabin eliym then rain down upon us stones from the sky! Or afflict us with a painful suffering.

According to Enesi Bin Malike, the person who had said this was Abu Cehil of Mecca. This was a challenge against Qur’an and signs. If these words you speak come from Allah then why haven’t we been punished? His question.

So why an incident happened long ago in Mecca was been reminded all these years later, right after the Badir battle. Because one of the corpses lying down on the Badir field was Abu Cehil himself. So Allah reminds us this fact by showing how wrath may be upon those who challenge Qur’an and the signs. Allah sends the wrath via other humans. Even the wrath may come to one, it comes within the laws of nature. So waiting for a meteor storm or a miracle punishment is just a vain expectation. An Abu Cehil type of expectation.

An atheist once said that. “I rebelled Allah and I read all the Qur’an verses I knew in toilet I haven’t been smitten. An exact Abu Cehil logic. People say “Allah doesn’t have a finger to poke your eye.” So if Allah wants to poke your eye rest assures that someone with a finger comes and finds you. This is the message here. The reveal of the emptiness of Abu Cehils approach.

33-) Ve ma kanAllahu liyuazzibehum ve ente fiyhim* ve ma kanAllahu muazzibehum ve hum yestagfirun;

But Allah would not punish them while you are among them (for you have been disclosed as grace to the worlds)… And Allah would not afflict them while there are those who seek forgiveness. (A.Hulusi)

But Allah was not going to send them a chastisement whilst thou wast amongst them; nor was He going to send it whilst they could ask for pardon. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma kanAllahu liyuazzibehum ve ente fiyhim Main answer comes with this verse. But Allah would not punish them while you are among them.

ve ma kanAllahu muazzibehum ve hum yestagfirun This is the most important part. And Allah would not afflict them while there are those who seek forgiveness.

Allah wouldn’t wanted to punish anyone if there’s still a chance to forgive. Why? Because Allah is Rahman and Rahim. So Allah don’t punish anyone if they haven’t depleted their chances of forgiveness. Allah is limitless in Mercy and Compassion.

34-) Ve ma lehum ella yuazzibehumullahu ve hum yasuddune anil Mescidil Harami ve ma kanu evliyaeh* in evliyauhu illel muttekune ve lakinne ekserehum la ya’lemun;

While they are prevented from (visiting the believers in) the al-Masjid al-Haram, why should Allah not punish them? (This verse does not contradict with the previous verse as the former verse is referring to a communal suffering while this verse is in reference to individual suffering…) And they are not its (al-Masjid al-Haram’s) guardians… Its guardians are only those who protect themselves… But most of them do not know (what the al-Masjid al-Haram is). (A.Hulusi)

But what plea have they that Allah should not punish them, when they keep out (men) from the Sacred Mosque – and they are not its guardians? No men can be its guardians except the righteous; but most of them do not understand. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma lehum ella yuazzibehumullahu ve hum yasuddune anil Mescidil Harami But what plea have they that Allah should not punish them, when they keep out (men) from the Sacred Mosque.

Qur’an says they don’t have any more motives. It was possible until that day. In small chance of their repentance their punishments were delayed. But not anymore. They don’t have any reasoning any thesis to show Allah.

ve ma kanu evliyaeh* and they are not its guardians? in evliyauhu illel muttekune No men can be its guardians except the righteous; ve lakinne ekserehum la ya’lemun but most of them do not understand.

Here the verse talks about guardianship. Taking care of The Sacred Mosque. Managing the care and protection. It’s not vain to take the matter to this point. Because Meccan heathens were trying to take a piece of that matter by saying they were descendants of Prophet Abraham. So they were saying, “We are the children of Abraham and the caretakers of this sacred house. This is our privilege.” With this claim just like Jews they were bragging about it and thinking themselves above other clans.

When Jews were informed about Qur’an they were saying a similar thing. “We are the sons and lovers of Allah.” Thinking that being a descendant of a prophet as an advantage. No matter what we do we are among the saved ones. A jewish logic. Qur’an explains us about this by Allah’s response to Abraham’s pray in 124th verse of Baqarah chapter.

.. la yenalu ahdiyzzalimiyn; (Baqarah/124) Tyrants (wrongdoers) shall be excluded from this promise.

The pray was Abraham’s wish. He prayed that he wanted imams, leaders from his bloodline.”Allah accepted his pray with this footnote. So by this definition, tyrants, wrongdoers, basically people whom their mentality became upside down shall not be included to this prays extension.

35-) Ve ma kane Salatuhum ‘indel Beyti illa mukaen ve tasdiyeten, fezukul azabe Bi ma kuntum tekfurun;

Their prayer (introspection) at the House (Baytullah) is none other than whistling and handclapping (externalized methods of worship taught by their forefathers)… So taste the suffering for denying the Truth! (A.Hulusi)

Their prayer at the House (of Allah) is nothing but whistling and clapping of hands: (Its only answer can be), “Taste ye the Chastisement because ye blasphemed.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma kane Salatuhum ‘indel Beyti illa mukaen ve tasdiyeten, Their prayer at the House (of Allah) is nothing but whistling and clapping of hands.

Interesting, this fact is only said in one verse in Qur’an. Mukae means whistle here. But when we look at the dictionary we see the same meaning with any form of sounds made by human mouth.

Also scholars have debated about the root of the word tastiyeten. It means clapping basically. But if the original root of the word is sadede instead of sada with an addition of a second dal, it gains the meaning of preventing someone by using his time. As in making a ruckus, so the concept of the situation becomes like this. By making noises they prevent others from making their salats and prays. I prefer this secondary metaphorical meaning more accurate though.

Whistling and clapping was all they were doing. The seriousness of the situation became such a joke between them and Allah.  How can Allah appoint them as the guardians of Kaaba when they were making a joke of their duties in the first place. And what if they really did. They weren’t protecting Kaaba, Kaaba was protecting them. For the sake of Kaaba alone their lifestyle was florished, thanks to Kaaba they were rich. They owed that to Kaaba, not the other way around.

fezukul azabe Bi ma kuntum tekfurun So taste the suffering for denying the Truth.

36-) Innelleziyne keferu yunfikune emvalehum li yasuddu an sebiylillah* fe seyunfikuneha summe tekunu aleyhim hasreten summe yuglebun* velleziyne keferu ila cehenneme yuhsherun;

Those who deny the knowledge of the reality, give away their wealth in order to prevent (people) from the way of Allah! They will spend all of it! And then this spending will cause them heartache (painful regret)! Then they will be overcome! And (finally) in hell they, the deniers of the knowledge of the reality, will all be gathered. (A.Hulusi)

The Unbelievers spend their wealth to hinder (man) from the path of Allah, and so will they continue to spend; but in the end they will have (only) regrets and sighs; at length they will be overcome: and the Unbelievers will be gathered together to Hell;- (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innelleziyne keferu yunfikune emvalehum li yasuddu an sebiylillah The Unbelievers spend their wealth to hinder other men from the path of Allah fe seyunfikuneha and so will they continue to spend. They don’t even realize what the true faith means. They think they can buy the believers with their money. They think their wealth can by faith for them. They think they can protect themselves from Allah by the blessings and wealth Allah gave them in the first place. They should spend more then. It’s never enought. Qur’an says this. They will continue to spend for sure.

summe tekunu aleyhim hasreten summe yuglebun but in the end they will have (only) regrets and sighs; at length they will be overcome.

There’s no need for additional translation the verse gives us perfectly. They will perish. Their spendings agains faith and Allah will have no use and in the end they will be overcome. It becomes a cancer within them, a scar that will never heal. They cann succeed at ending faith and they will end instead.

velleziyne keferu ila cehenneme yuhsherun and the Unbelievers will be gathered together to Hell.

37-) Li yemiyzAllahul habiyse minet tayyibi ve yec’alel habiyse ba’dahu ala ba’din feyerkumehu cemiy’an feyec’alehu fiy cehennem* ulaike humul hasirun;

This is so that Allah separates the filthy from the clean, and fills hell with the filthy ones stacked on top of another… Indeed, they are the very losers. (A.Hulusi)

In order that Allah may separate the impure from the pure, put the impure, one on another, heap them together, and cast them into Hell. They will be the ones to have lost. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Li yemiyzAllahul habiyse minet tayyibi In order that Allah may separate the impure from the pure. This is a seperation process. A process to seperate the ones who brought the water and who broket he cup on the way.

ve yec’alel habiyse ba’dahu ala ba’din feyerkumehu cemiy’an feyec’alehu fiy cehennem* put the impure, one on another, heap them together, and cast them into Hell. ulaike humul hasirun; They will be the ones to have lost.

38-) Kul lilleziyne keferu in yentehu yugfer lehum ma kad selef* ve in ye’udu fe kad medat sunnetul ‘evveliyn;

Tell those who deny the knowledge of the reality, if they abandon (their false beliefs) then their past mistakes will be forgiven! But if they return to their old beliefs, then remind them of what happened to the previous people! (A.Hulusi)

Say to the Unbelievers, if (now) they desist (from Unbelief), their past would be forgiven them; but if they persist, the punishment of those before them is already (a matter of warning for them). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul lilleziyne keferu in yentehu yugfer lehum ma kad selef Say to the Unbelievers, if now they desist from Unbelief, their past would be forgiven them;

ve in ye’udu fe kad medat sunnetul ‘evveliyn But if they return to their old beliefs, then remind them of what happened to the previous people! There’s a law of Allah and that law also applies here. So those who fight against Allah shall meet the same fate of those who had done that before. This is a law and it cannot be changed.

39-) Ve katiluhum hatta la tekune fitnetun ve yekuned diynu kulluhu Lillah* feinintehev feinnAllahe Bi ma ya’melune Basiyr;

And fight them until oppression is lifted from the believers and the Religion (the knowledge of the reality and the system and order of Allah) becomes clearly apparent and acknowledged (but if they forcefully prevent you from this then fight them based on the Truth ‘There is no compulsion in the matters of religion.’). If they abandon (oppression and prevention), certainly Allah is Basir over what they do. (A.Hulusi)

And fight them on until there is no more persecution, and religion becomes Allah’s in its entirety; but if they cease, verily Allah doth see all that they do. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve katiluhum hatta la tekune fitnetun ve yekuned diynu kulluhu Lillah And fight them on until there is no more persecution, and religion becomes Allah’s in its entirety.

It might be a loose translation but necessary to explain the meaning of the verse. Mind you that the word fitne is used again. Here this word is used as the most metaphorical meaning as can be. The use of the word is surely different that the 28th verse. Otherwise we might end up with a translation like “Destroy all your wealth and children and fight until you vanished.” So there’s no point to use that path.

Here fitne is about the pressure and tyranny over the faith. The main meaning is all those oppressions. So the sentence becomes like this. “Keep your fight until the oppression is lifted. Until the freedom of faith is established. Keep your campaign until you reach the freedom that will grant you an absolute and precise way to live your faith. Because the next verse verifies this translation.

feinintehev feinnAllahe Bi ma ya’melune Basiyr; but if they cease, verily Allah does see all that they do.

ve yekuned diynu kulluhu Lillah literal meaning with metaphorical one. If we use it as “Religion belongs solely to Allah” it wouldn’t be a complete translation. Here the main translation is based on this part. If they cease their oppression, if they free the faith, then it’s over.

So the main reason of the phrase religion belongs solely to Allah is meaningful if we take it as “All kinds of obstacles that prevents people to commit their lives to Allah, are gone.”

40-) Ve in tevellev fa’lemu ennAllahe Mevlakum* ni’mel Mevla ve ni’men Nasiyr;

If they turn away, know well that Allah is your Protector… An excellent Protector (owner) and an excellent Helper (giver of victory He is)! (A.Hulusi)

If they refuse, be sure that Allah is your Protector – the best to protect and the best to help. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in tevellev fa’lemu ennAllahe Mevlakum* If they refuse, be sure that Allah is your Protector ni’mel Mevla ve ni’men Nasiyr the best to protect and the best to help.

41-) Va’lemu ennema ganimtum min shey’in feenne Lillahi humusehu ve lirRasuli ve lizil kurba vel yetama vel mesakiyni vebnissebiyli, in kuntum amentum Billahi ve ma enzelna ala abdina yevmel furkani yevmel tekalcem’an* vAllahu ala kulli shey’in Kadiyr;

If you have believed in Allah and the day of furqan (the day of those who separate and fight in the cause of either the truth or falsity) (that is) to that which We have revealed to Our servant (the reinforcement of the angels) on the day when the two groups met in opposition (the battle of Badr) then know that one fifth of what you obtain of spoils is for Allah (to be spent in the way of Allah), the Rasul, his relatives, the orphans, the needy and the travelers who have been stranded in the way of Allah… Allah is Qadir over all things. (A.Hulusi)

And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in war), a fifth share is assigned to Allah,- and to the Messenger, and to near relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer,- if ye do believe in Allah and in the revelation We sent down to Our Servant on the Day of Discrimination,- the Day of the meeting of the two forces. For Allah hath power over all things. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Va’lemu ennema ganimtum min shey’in feenne Lillahi humusehu ve lirRasuli And the answer to the first question of the chapter arrives. Until this 41st verse we haven’t got the answer that was asked at the beginning. There were pointers, metaphors and general ideas until now. The moral grounds of believers for things, wealth, human, earth and to themselves. That moral ground has been set but there were never a technical aspect until now, just the basis of the situation, the main stance. And here we see the technical parts now.

And know that out of all the booty that ye may acquire (in war), a fifth share is assigned to Allah,- and to the Messenger ve lizil kurba vel yetama vel mesakiyni vebnissebiyli, here the word vav has the meaning of “so” as in the one fifth share is assigned to Allah and Messenger so to near relatives, orphans, the needy, and the wayfarer.

When we look at Rasulallah’s practice we understand this better. What would Allah do to this one fifth piece of was look. There are many orphans, poors, loners and wayfarers hence the word vebnissebiyl Several translations have been mad efor this word but El Menar takes a totally different path and said, these are sons of paths. As in babies who are left at the road. And by this definitions all children that are left by their parents, orphans basically all in all children of streets by todays terms.

The guardian of all these children are Allah. Because Allah is the guardian of those who have no guardian So from the part that is said here the one fifth, for Allah and Rasulallah they are the owners of these possessions by proxy.

Also Rasulallah to provide for his family is included since he had no occupation to provide, no income and prophets weren’t allowed to take charity. He had never took charity neither let his relatives to accept from others.

So even he dedicated his life to this movement of faith, his part is one fifth of the one fifth. As in one part of 25 parts to Rasulallah and his close relatives. Because all the other groups had their shares as well.

Rasulallah represents the government and he protects the law in the name of government that’s why one fifth goes to Allah and Rasul. So the remaning 4/5, there might be questions of how to share among the warriors of believers now.

in kuntum amentum Billahi ve ma enzelna ala abdina yevmel furkani yevmel tekalcem’an* if you do believe in Allah and in the revelation We sent down to Our Servant on the Day of Discrimination,- the Day of the meeting of the two forces.

What is the meaning of this the day we sent down. Especially the 9,10,11 and 12th verses there was Allah’s promise and we are reminded of them. If you believe in Allah’s promise follow these instructions.

Yevmel Furkan is called here specifically for the Badir battle, this is important. End of an era and beginning of a new one. The revelations sent down that day herald the change, the change that believers are no longer oppressed and be minority but the force to rule. That day history changed its course. By that time there have been no clay idols or false gods raised its head. Heathenism and idolism was buried to the ground that day.

But alas this time people become to idolize themselves or others. Althought the ideol worshipping of those days are long gone, we see other forms of blasphemies in different colors and different tones. So we understand that the verses sent down that day wasn’t about that time period alone but the eternal values are heralded for today and the future as well.

vAllahu ala kulli shey’in Kadiyr For Allah has power over all things.

42-) Iz entum Bil udvetid dunya ve hum Bil udvetil kusva verrekbu esfele minkum* velev teva’adtum lahteleftum fiyl miy’adi ve lakin li yakdiyAllahu emren kane mef’ulen, liyehlike men heleke an beyyinetin ve yahya men hayye an beyyinetin, ve innAllahe leSemiy’un ‘Aliym;

(Remember) when you were on the nearest side and they were on the furthest side… And the caravan was lower than you… Had you made an appointment to meet them you could not have met them in as timely a way! But Allah actualized a matter that was already decreed (there is no coincidence)! So that, both those who perished and those who lived would have lived its requirement, based on the clear verdict of the Truth! Certainly Allah is the Sami, the Aleem. (A.Hulusi)

Remember ye were on the hither side of the valley, and they on the farther side, and the caravan on lower ground than ye. Even if ye had made a mutual appointment to meet, ye would certainly have failed in the appointment: But (thus ye met), that Allah might accomplish a matter already decided; that those who died might die after a Clear Sign (had been given), and those who lived might live after a Clear Sign (had been given). And verily Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Iz entum Bil udvetid dunya ve hum Bil udvetil kusva Here the word “dunya” isnt the “world” as we know it. Here it’s the phrase of valley as in you were in hilter side and they were in farther side.

Dunya means also close, attractive at the same time, simple, low and common. But if we take this sentence geographically it also has this meaning, “You were in Madine side of Badir Valley and they were in Mecca side.

verrekbu esfele minkum and the caravan was far down from you. We are given the locations of three parties here.

velev teva’adtum lahteleftum fiyl miy’ad Even if you had made a mutual appointment to meet, you would certainly have failed in the appointment. See how Allah’s will comes to life. Allah wanted you to face the other battalion and made it possible like many things.

ve lakin li yakdiyAllahu emren kane mef’ul But thus you met, that Allah might accomplish a matter already decided.

liyehlike men heleke an beyyinetin ve yahya men hayye an beyyinetin So that, both those who perished and those who lived would have lived its requirement, based on the clear verdict of the Truth!

There were some translators like Zemahsheri who took the life and death and metaphorically. As in Allah’s will came to life so openly, that Allah has power over all things and this is the clear proof. So whoever wish to believe choose life and whoever want to deny choose death.

Another focus point here is that faith represents life and denial represents death. So whoever chooses denial also chooses to be perished. But I also have an addition to this. I believe the sentence has a clear physical representation as well. Especially the ones who died in Badir Battle witnessed Allah’s will, witnessed the truth and died as they did. In fact it’s like the answer of Abu Cehil’s question we shall see whose side Allah is with. Because he also wished and prayed like that “Whomever Allah is with, shall be granted victory.” This is the record we read. And when he was dying asked about the winner of the battle this was the historical answer of Abdullah Ibn Mesut.

El Hakki ya’lu vela Yu’la aleyh. “Truth (Hakk) is always the superior, no power can prevail over it.”

ve innAllahe leSemiy’un ‘Aliym; For Allah hears all things, knows all things.

43-) Iz yuriykehumullahu fiy menamike kaliyla* velev erakehum kesiyren le feshiltum ve letenaza’tum fiyl emri ve lakinnAllahe sellem* inneHU Aliymun Bi zatis sudur;

Allah showed them to you in your sleep as few… If He had shown them to you as many, surely you would have been discouraged and disputed over it… But Allah emancipated you… Indeed He is Aleem of what is inside you (‘your personal world created in your mind’) as its very essence (with His Names). (A.Hulusi)

Remember in thy dream Allah showed them to thee as few: if He had shown them to thee as many, ye would surely have been discouraged, and ye would surely have disputed in (your) decision; but Allah saved (you): for He knoweth well the (secrets) of (all) hearts. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Iz yuriykehumullahu fiy menamike kaliyla Allah showed them to you in your sleep as few.

velev erakehum kesiyren le feshiltum ve letenaza’tum fiyl emri If He had shown them to you as many, surely you would have been discouraged and disputed over it.

Quite an interesting verse, this one, my dear Qur’an friends. It was mentioning about a dream that Rasulallah had before the Badir Battle. A dream only be know by Rasulallah and his Rabb. And by this verse we learn about it. This wasn’t an ordinary dream, it’s actually the encouragement and calming the heart. This dream shows us how can Allah help people, it’s a great example that we should continue the verse based on this example.

ve lakinnAllahe selleme But Allah emancipated you. How did Allah protect them? A dispute would about to rise about the deed that had to be done. You were about to be frustrated. This was the conclusion. It ultimately changed its course by the dream.

So what did the dream change? It changed the stance of the heart. Not the action but the motive and feeling. That change later reflected to the action. Because if heart feels dread about something, the failure lies there. You cannot muster strength if you cannot believe that you may succeed.

inneHU Aliymun Bi zatis sudur; This expression is important because it’s about the essence of heart. As in “Bi zatis sudur” knows the depths of heart.

This is another important part. Zatis sudur doesn’t about the mind, thoughts and feelings alone it also shows the process of thoughts and feelings. There lies the example by showing Rasulallah the dream, Allah changed the course of flow in Rasulallahs heart. And by that change the actions of Rasulallah automatically changed as well. Had Allah not show Rasulallah the dream then the numbers would come to the front. 300 against 1000. No math can solve a problem so drastic. So Allah’s intervention might seem small but the impact was the ultimate form. Energizing the potential energy, turning it into kynetical form and a historical event followed the process.

Allah knows best that which stance can lead to which action. An action can only be made to the direction of hearts desire. Also the hearts system can only be intervened by Allah. Heart may be know as wild but Allah has the power to tame it. This is a fine example for such occasion.

44-) Ve iz yuriykumuhum izil tekaytum fiy a’yunikum kaliylen ve yukallilukum fiy a’yunihim li yakdiyAllahu emren kane mef’ula* ve ilAllahi turce’ul umur;

And remember when you met them in opposition He showed them to you as few and made you appear to them as few… Thus Allah accomplished a matter already destined! All things will eventually return to Allah. (A.Hulusi)

And remember when ye met, He showed them to you as few in your eyes, and He made you appear as contemptible in their eyes: that Allah might accomplish a matter already decided. And unto Allah are all matters returned. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz yuriykumuhum izil tekaytum fiy a’yunikum kaliylen And remember when you met, He made you feel like you were overestimating them. I choose to translate this sentence like this because they learned from the spy about the enemies numbers, positions and such. Otherwise the literal translation is like this.

Ve iz yuriykumuhum izil tekaytum fiy a’yunikum kaliylen And remember when you met He showed them to you as few and made you appear to them as few. But we already know that Rasulallah had clear intel about the enemy ranks. “They were slaugthering 9-10 camels a day” was the phrase, which means a group with 900 to 1000 men. So here the expression isn’t about a simple illusion but creating the feeling as they were overestimating the enemies power. As in the sheer numbers doesn’t mean anything because there’s nothing for you to be afraid of.

ve yukallilukum fiy a’yunihim and made you appear to them as few… li yakdiyAllahu emren kane mef’ula* Thus Allah accomplished a matter already destined! ve ilAllahi turce’ul umur All things will eventually return to Allah.

45-) Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu iza lekiytum fieten fesbutu vezkurullahe kesiyren leallekum tuflihun;

O believers! Stand firm (with your faith) when you encounter a group… And engage much in the dhikr (contemplation and remembrance of the forces of the Names comprising your essence) of Allah so you can overcome difficulties and attain salvation. (A.Hulusi)

O ye who believe! When ye meet a force, be firm, and call Allah in remembrance much (and often); that ye may prosper: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu O believers. iza lekiytum fieten fesbutu vezkurullahe kesiyren leallekum tuflihun When you meet a force, be firm, and call Allah in remembrance much and often; that you may prosper.

When you meet a force call Allah in remembrance. Calling Allah here isn’t about a simple verbal repetition. No, make your contact with Allah firm and constant because been connected with Allah constantly a man should draw power from faith when needed. But in addition in assault formation all muslims cries Allah’s name when attacking. It became a historical tradition among the followers of Islam.

46-) Ve etiy’ullahe ve RasuleHU ve la tenaze’u fetefshelu ve tezhebe riyhukum vasbiru* innAllahe me’as sabiriyn;

Obey Allah and His Rasul, and do not dispute with each other or you will lose courage and your wind (strength) will depart… Be patient… Indeed, Allah is with those who are patient through the quality of the Name Sabur. (A.Hulusi)

And obey Allah and His Messenger. and fall into no disputes, lest ye lose heart and your power depart; and be patient and persevering: For Allah is with those who patiently persevere: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve etiy’ullahe ve RasuleHU And obey Allah and His Messenger

ve la tenaze’u fetefshelu ve tezhebe riyhukum vasbiru and do not dispute with each other or you will lose courage and your wind (strength) will depart…

ve tezhebe riyhukum is best translated as losing the wind. A literal translation and riyh can also have the meaning of smell. Losing the wind has both literal and metaphorical meanings. From that window it has a wide sense of feelings but we have additional meanings if we add the smell, the odour. If believers begin to dispute with each other noses lose the ability to smell the comforting odour of faith. Hearts become unable to perceive the closeness of belief.

vasbiru* innAllahe me’as sabiriyn and be patient and persevering: For Allah is with those who patiently persevere.

Vasbiru is resistance. So resist. Patience is resistance, against hardships, against all things that you feel bad. Patience is about standing ground of the truth you are on. Patience and resistance is being steady on truth even with all the pressure you endure.

47-) Ve la tekunu kelleziyne harecu min diyarihim betaran ve riaen Nasi ve yesuddune an sebiylillah* vAllahu Bi ma ya’melune Muhiyt;

Do not be like those who leave their homes insolently and to be seen by others and prevent people from the way of Allah! Allah is encompassing of what they do! (A.Hulusi)

And be not like those who started from their homes insolently and to be seen of men, and to hinder (men) from the path of Allah: for Allah compasseth all that they do. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve la tekunu kelleziyne harecu min diyarihim betaran ve riaen Nasi And be not like those who started from their homes insolently

Surely the Meccan are referred here. The heathen community. They were showing off while exiting the city for battle. They thought they were the winners for sure. A handful of poor people couldn’t be able to dent them. They felt like that because they were unaware of the power of faith, onyl counting heads for battle prowess. But Allah, Allah Bi zatis sudur. Allah knows the depths of hearts.

That’s why they were looking from satans perspective and believers were looking from Allah’s perspective. That’s why Allah were instructing the prophet and the believers via dreams.

Here we also see the same heralding and calm heartness as 10 and 11th verses. There was this word mutmain. Stillness and peace of heart. And in 11th verse emaneten as a phrase for inner peace with self-courage.

In front of all those inner strengths and revitalizors of power, here we see the opposite side. Betaran ve riaen Nas. The opposide, pride, insolence, contempt. They were like viruses that rot the peoples hearts.

ve yesuddune an sebiylillah* and prevent people from the way of Allah. vAllahu Bi ma ya’melune Muhiyt; Allah is encompassing of what they do!

The word muhiyt here used with negative actions ya’melune gains the meaning of negating the actions they had done.

48-) Ve iz zeyyene lehumusheytanu a’malehum ve kale la galibe lekumul yevme minen Nasi ve inniy carun lekum* felemma teraetil fietani nekesa ala akibeyhi ve kale inniy beriyun minkum inniy era ma la teravne inniy ehafullah* vAllahu shediyd’ul ‘ikab;

Satan made their deeds appear alluring to them and said, “No one can overcome you today! Indeed, I am with you”… But when the two armies sighted each other he turned on his heels and said, “Indeed I am not with you! Indeed, I see what you do not see… And indeed, I fear Allah… Allah is Shadid al-Iqab (severe in enforcing the due consequence of an offence).” (A.Hulusi)

Remember Satan made their (sinful) acts seem alluring to them, and said: “No one among men can overcome you this day, while I am near to you”: But when the two forces came in sight of each other, he turned on his heels, and said: “Lo! I am clear of you; lo! I see what ye see not; Lo! I fear Allah. for Allah is strict in punishment.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve iz zeyyene lehumusheytanu a’malehum ve kale Remember Satan made their (sinful) acts seem alluring to them la galibe lekumul yevme minen Nasi ve inniy carun lekum and said: “No one among men can overcome you this day, while I am near to you”

felemma teraetil fietani nekesa ala akibeyhi ve kale But when the two forces came in sight of each other, he turned on his heels inniy beriyun minkum and said: “Look. I am clear of you; look!  inniy era ma la teravne I see what you see not.

If satan is your guide, this is bound to happen. Says Qur’an. inniy era ma la teravne I see what you see not. inniy ehafullah And indeed, I fear Allah.

Satan admits his fear from Allah. Think about it. There are people who feel no fear for Allah it’s like people even satan should be careful around really exist. That’s why I think.

vAllahu shediyd’ul ‘ikab; for Allah is strict in punishment.

Related to 47th verse, pride, insolence and contempt is all the works of satan made from instincts of men. This is truth, if you turn your eyes from Allah’s perspective and look for satans eyes, you are fooled and bounded for the consequences.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”


TAFSIR LESSONS AL-ANFAL (49-75) (60)

$
0
0

EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim”

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends. In our previous lesson we have reached 48th verse of Anfal Chapter. If we recall the events we have learned how satan can blow to humans hearts and trick them with empty promises and the consequences of those who fall for them.

Actually the Anfal chapter shows us the insight of Badir day by giving us Yevmul Furkan, the day when the truth is seperated from the false. And how should we take lessons from this day and win over our inner battles of our hearts. The ways of finding our paths and win our inner struggles.

After those verses of seperating the friends from enemy, the believer from heathens there was a third party showed their hands after the fate of Badir Battle was finalized. Now we will study these verses about hypocrites and how they created mischief.

49-) Iz yekulul munafikune velleziyne fiy kulubihim meredun garre haulai diynuhum* ve men yetevekkel alAllahi feinnAllahe Aziyzun Hakiym;

Remember when the hypocrites and those who were devoid of healthy thought due to the doubt in their hearts said, “Their religion has deluded them”… But whoever places their trust in Allah (i.e. prevents the interference of their emotions and submits to the autopilot inherent within their creational program, that is, believes that the Names comprising their essence will fulfill their functions) indeed Allah is the Aziz, the Hakim. (A.Hulusi)

Lo! the Hypocrites and those in whose hearts is a disease, say: “These people,- their religion has misled them.” But if any trust in Allah, behold! Allah is Exalted in might, Wise. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Iz yekulul munafikune velleziyne fiy kulubihim meredun the day of Yevmul Furkan, the day the hearts were tested, faiths were challenged, the day the truth was seperated from the false, the day the white was seperated from black and another group came to the frame, greys, two faces, hypocrites, ill-hearteds.

garre haulai diynuhum “Their religion has deluded them” The children of grey said this. Their religion had tricked them. What did they mean by that? There was this fact of strong and crowrded Meccan army and a bunch of believers opened their flags against them. It cannot be explaned with a regular logic. And since a hypocrite cannot walk the same path of faith with a believer one course of mentality remained for them. Finding this struggle vain and illogical. In their opinion it can only lead to a messacre of believers so they commented like this. Their religion has tricked them. According to hypocrites, the way of thinking for believers deluded them to wage war against a strong army.

A typical perspective of a hypocrite. They believed in the strength of numbers, how can they understand the power of faith. Grey is unable to believe that day can cover the pitch black of night. Here they were looking from the perspective of satan, a twisted, blasphemous, ill hearted point of view.

Fiy kulubihim maradun, (Baqarah/10) Those who have the illness in their hearts. He who has this illness has the ill sight as well since they cannot see anything straight.

ve men yetevekkel alAllahi feinnAllahe Aziyzun Hakiym; But if any trust in Allah, behold! Allah is Exalted in might, Wise. A notion of success without counting Allah can only be the notion of satan. Counting Allah as one first otherise all counts becomes meaningless. A believer should have this ideology. I’m zero by my own. But Allah is one. An done always makes values of zeroes like me. So I should know my place and count Allah as one. Only then I might have a value and strength.La havle vela kuvvet illa billah” Power and strength only belongs to Allah. Qur’an wants us to gain this perspective.

50-) Ve lev tera iz yeteveffelleziyne keferul Melaiketu yadribune vucuhehum ve edbarehum* ve zuku azabel hariyk;

And if you could but see when the angels take the deniers of the reality at death, striking their faces and their backs, saying, “Taste the scorching suffering”! (A.Hulusi)

If thou couldst see, when the angels take the souls of the Unbelievers (at death), (How) they smite their faces and their backs, (saying): “Taste the Chastisement of the blazing Fire-(A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lev tera iz yeteveffelleziyne keferul And if you could but see Unbelievers at death. Here “elleziyne keferu” by context looks like heathens but with the background of all things it has a much wider population.Considering the history and continuousness that created the situation not only we counted the heathens but people who keep on resisting the faith and stucked in blasphemy. So with this concept we can read the part as “If you could see those people who stucked on blasphemy tasted their deaths.”

Melaiketu yadribune vucuhehum ve edbarehum* when the angels they smite their faces and their backs ve zuku azabel hariyk saying, “Taste the scorching suffering.”

Qur’an promptly brings the frame to another part and shows us the fate of that twisted perspective. People who look from satans perspective not only loses the chance of success but the chance of existence as well.

This expression has an alternate meaning too. The part which the angels smiting their faces and backs. But the meaning I choose is the one which the word yeteveffa word has the secret meaning that refers Allah. In literacy the pronoun yeteveffa is a secret subject but singular. If it was a reference for angels it should be plural. So by that literal design the sentence should be translated as this. “While “He” was taking their lives, angels were smiting them.”

51-) Zalike Bima kaddemet eydiykum ve ennAllahe leyse Bi zallamin lil abiyd;

“This is the return of your deeds! And Allah does not do wrong to his servants!” (A.Hulusi)

This is “Because of (the deeds) which your (own) hands sent forth; for Allah is never unjust to His servants: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Zalike Bima kaddemet eydiykum This is the return of your deeds! It’s not a punishment given to you by someone else. You create your own punishments. Allah only rewards you. It is you who has the power of punishing yourselves. That’s how Rahman and Rahim shows His power.

Allah gives mercy to all creation. Even the blasphemers. Not just roses but their thorns too. Not just sheeps but wolves too. So in all these blessings if a man suffers a penalty or punishment its because of his own doings.

ve ennAllahe leyse Bi zallamin lil abiyd; And there’s no possibility of Allah does wrong to his servants!

Why do I translate the sentence like this. It’s the literal text actually. If a negative comes by the form of “da” it refers to the actions improbability. It’s a rule in arabic language. So by definition there’s no chance no possibility that Allah makes his servants suffer.

52-) Kede’bi ali fir’avne velleziyne min kablihim* keferu Bi ayatillahi fe ehazehumullahu Bi zunubihim* innAllahe Kaviyyun shediyd’ul ‘ikab;

Theirs is like the dynasty of the Pharaoh and of those before them… They denied the existence of Allah in His signs (the manifestations of His Names) so Allah seized them upon their error… Indeed, Allah is the Qawwi, and the Shadid al-Iqab (severe in enforcing the due consequence of an offence). (A.Hulusi)

“(Deeds) after the manner of the People of Pharaoh and of those before them: They rejected the Signs of Allah, and Allah punished them for their crimes: for Allah is Strong, and Strict in punishment: (A.Yusuf Ali)

And now Qur’an takes us to another historical scene almost saying like “Watch them and see subjects of my actions.Watch and learn how my words had came to life long before you.”

Kede’bi ali fir’avne velleziyne min kablihim Theirs is like the dynasty of the Pharaoh and of those before them..

Qur’an does that a lot. Comparing pharaoh and blasphemers with sons of Israel and muslims. It turns to people who resist on Qur’an’s message and says, “Look at the fate of Pharaoh. See the end of those who resist Allah’s message” And then turns to muslims and adds “Be mindful of sons of Israel who became jewminded. Tyrants are the swords of Allah. He takes revenge with them and then turns to sword to themselves and takes the revenge from them. Evvali mu seyfullah yente kulu bihi summe yente kimu bih. That’s the reason of this message. Qur’an show this example of sons of Israel who were once muslims and believers and became victorious against the tyrant pharaoh but then fell into blasphemy themselves and betrayed Allah message and become jewminded beings.

keferu Bi ayatillahi fe ehazehumullahu Bi zunubihim* They rejected the Signs of Allah, and Allah punished them for their crimes: innAllahe Kaviyyun shediyd’ul ‘ikab; for Allah is Strong, and Strict in punishment.

53-) Zalike Bi ennAllahe lem yeku mugayyiren ni’meten en’ameha ala kavmin hatta yugayyiru ma Bi enfusihim ve ennAllahe Semiy’un ‘Aliym;

Thus it is… Allah would not change His blessing upon a people (from their essence) until they change what is within themselves! Allah is the Sami, the Aleem. (A.Hulusi)

“Because Allah will never change the grace which He hath bestowed on a people until they change what is in their (own) souls: and verily Allah is He Who heareth and knoweth (all things).” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Zalike Bi ennAllahe lem yeku mugayyiren ni’meten en’ameha ala kavmin hatta yugayyiru ma Bi enfusihim

Qur’an brings forth the social change law. This is a verse that informs us the social change is a part of humanities constant laws. By this law, a community cannot or would now change a blessing of Allah for them unless they become stranger to themselves.

It’s identical to Rad chapter 11th verse. The key to this verse is the expression, hatta yugayyiru ma Bi enfusihim

hatta yugayyiru ma Bi enfusihim literal translation is unless they change what they possess. It has a neutral meaning. Muspet and menfi, both positive and negative meaning. But since it is used with the concept of Allah’s blessings, we can deduce the change is from positive to negative.

So by that point of view becoming a stranger to themselves quote that I made earlier becomes more clear. Because a blessings recieved in the past from Allah has taken away because they betray themselves is exactly the meaning of alienation. Whoever alienate themselves become distant with Allah too.

So here we see the social and personal changes. It’s explained with a sense of motive and result. If the keystone of a society as a human begins to change, the society begins to change as well. And the change of human begins with the change of heart. So all begins from that point.

You cannot change the world as a whole, that’s for sure. But you have to. The change is the law of nature. So what should you do? A change is necessary but impossible and yet it is the law. There’s a contradiction here? No, it begins from the closest being to you. It’s you. You can change yourselves so begin with that, says Qur’an.

ve ennAllahe Semiy’un ‘Aliym; And Allah hears all things knows all things.

Two names of Allah at this verse. If you change yourselves, if you show the willpower to this change Allah knows that. And gives you the strength fort his change. Allah clears the path by opening your minds, your hearts and your souls.

54-) Kede’bi ali fir’avne velleziyne min kablihim* kezzebu Bi ayati Rabbihim* fe ehleknahum Bi zunubihim ve agrakna ale fir’avn* ve kullun kanu zalimiyn;

Just like the state of the dynasty of Pharaoh and those before them! They denied the existence of their Rabb in His signs (qualities pertaining to their Rabb) so We destroyed them for their mistakes and drowned the people of Pharaoh! They were all wrongdoers. (A.Hulusi)

(Deeds) after the manner of the People of Pharaoh and those before them”: They treated as false the Signs of their Lord, so We destroyed them for their crimes, and We drowned the People of Pharaoh: for they were all oppressors and wrong- doers. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kede’bi ali fir’avne velleziyne min kablihim Just like the state of the dynasty of Pharaoh and those before them! The expression form we saw in 52nd verse comes again.

kezzebu Bi ayati Rabbihim* They denied the existence of their Rabb in His signs fe ehleknahum Bi zunubihim so We destroyed them for their mistakes ve agrakna ale fir’avn and drowned the people of Pharaoh.

I remember another verse with such a fierce attitude. Felemma asefunentekamna minhum feauraknahum ecme’iyn; (Zuhruf/55) Whenever they make Us angry, they upset us, we took our revenge. So this is exactly what’s going on here. The literal meaning is making them taste the pain of their own doings. This is the meaning of revenge. So we drowned them.

fe ehleknahum Bi zunubihim so We destroyed them for their mistakes ve agrakna ale fir’avn and drowned the people of Pharaoh. ve kullun kanu zalimiyn Why did we do all these? Do you know what features condemned them to such a terrible fate? Because they were resisting on tyranny. Zalimiyn. The name zalim has multiple meaning but has a stable and preset feature. Becoming a tyranny one should not only do the act of tyranny but to accept it from within. So in this definition we might say a tyrant is a person who takes the concept of oppression and makes it into his nature.

55-) Inne sherred devabbi indAllahilleziyne keferu fehum la yu’minun;

The worst of living creatures in the sight of Allah are those who deny the knowledge of the reality! They will not believe! (A.Hulusi)

For the worst of beasts in the sight of Allah are those who reject Him: They will not believe. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Inne sherred devabbi indAllahilleziyne keferu fehum la yu’minun The worst of living creatures in the sight of Allah are those who deny the knowledge of the reality! They will not believe!

A person who doesn’t choose denial by himself, like somehow by seeing it from his parents or enviroment or society and becomes a denier. He wasn’t the worse form of the living creatures though. There’s a form worse them him. The moment the signs of Allah has reached him, he begins to resist it with a conscious mind. This is the lowest of the low, and is considered the worst of the creation by Qur’an.

56-) Elleziyne ahedte minhum summe yenkudune ahdehum fiy kulli merretin ve hum la yettekun;

They are those with whom you made a treaty (the Jewish tribes in the vicinity of Medina Munawara)… But they break their pledge every time… They do not protect themselves (they do not beware Allah). (A.Hulusi)

They are those with whom thou didst make a covenant, but they break their covenant every time, and they have not the fear (of Allah). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elleziyne ahedte minhum summe yenkudune ahdehum fiy kulli merretin ve hum la yettekun

Qur’an entered a new passage, They are those with whom you did make a covenant, but they break their covenant every time,

Actually based on this verse we might deduce several principles about the covenants and the reactions of non-muslims to these bonds.

First of all these verses informs us the possibilities, no encouragements for non muslims and making bonds. Because the dialogue is abour encouragement.

So if we think about the content of this bond, we remember the days that these verses had arrived and the Badir Battle was ongoing. Corruption, it mentions some individuals broket he covenants they did. So if we think this throughly who were the ones who broke their contracts there. It was Madina Covenant. A famous contract that had done with Madina Muslima and the Madina Jews in the first year of Hejira. With this contract they became allies so if muslims received an attack jews too should retaliate and vice versa. It’s a bond between the people of the books from both sides and based on the idea of unity but it was broken in Badir Battle. At least several jewish clans and groups had broken that with the head figure like Ka’b bin Eshref.

In fact when the heathens lost the battle to muslims the rabbi and the leader of the jewish clans Ka’b bin Eshref said this. “After this moment the underground is better to me then above.” That’s how he resented the victory of muslims and how he thought closely to heathens.

It’s a perspective.Our prophets perspective was the opposide direction which was the Allah’s signs. That’s why many notes in Madina contract found its source in Qur’an. The 42 and 50th verse of Maida chapter mentions such noted with we also learn from a hadith from Abu Davud that the Jews of Madina were the ones who broke it first.

57-) Feimma teskafennehum fiyl harbi fesherrid Bihim men halfehum leallehum yezzekkerun;

If you catch them in war, disperse them and those behind them that perhaps they will take a lesson. (A.Hulusi)

If ye gain the mastery over them in war, disperse, with them, those who follow them, that they may remember. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Feimma teskafennehum fiyl harbi If you catch them in war fesherrid Bihim men halfehum leallehum yezzekkerun disperse them and those behind them that perhaps they will take a lesson.

58-) Ve imma tehafenne min kavmin hiyaneten fenbiz ileyhim ala seva’* innAllahe la yuhibbul hainiyn;

If you fear betrayal from a people, let them know in advance that you invalidate the treaty! Indeed, Allah does not like the traitors. (A.Hulusi)

If thou fearest treachery from any group, throw back (their covenant) to them, (so as to be) on equal terms: for Allah loveth not the treacherous. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve imma tehafenne min kavmin hiyaneten fenbiz ileyhim ala seva’ If you fear betrayal from a people, let them know in advance that you invalidate the treaty!

Qur’an sees breaking a contract a moral weakness but also encourages that the background of the situation, specifically betrayal should be felt. That’s why Qur’an doesn’t want a morally grey area even with the relations with the enemy. Even in war there’s amoral norm. Because battling with someone cannot be reason to act with indecency.

This is the stream of all these verses and pages in this chapter. War ethics. Everyone look out for morality in the times of peace. The real deal is to follow the rules in the battle. All people can act with decency to their friends. Hard one is to act with the same morality to your enemies. Qur’an takes our attention to this point and draws the line which most of the communities on earth has failed to pass.

innAllahe la yuhibbul hainiyn Indeed, Allah does not like the traitors. Don’t be the first on betrayal. Don’t betray the other side even if they betray you first. Cancel your covenant in case of betrayal. And let the other party know in advance that you too break the bond. Qur’an sets the rules of the system 1400 years ago, the ethics of battle in international terms.

59-) Ve la yahsebennelleziyne keferu sebeku* innehum la yu’cizun;

Let not those who deny the knowledge of the reality think they can save themselves by escaping… Certainly, they cannot render Allah powerless from doing what He wills! (A.Hulusi)

Let not the Unbelievers think that they have escaped: they will never frustrate (them). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve la yahsebennelleziyne keferu sebeku* Let not the Unbelievers think that they have escaped:  innehum la yu’cizun; Certainly, they cannot render Allah powerless from doing what He wills.

60-) Ve e’iddu lehum mesteta’tum min kuvvetin ve min ribatil hayli turhibune Bihi aduvvAllahi ve aduvvekum ve ahariyne min dunihim* la ta’lemunehum*Allahu ya’lemuhum* ve ma tunfiku min shey’in fiy sebiylillahi yuveffe ileykum ve entum la tuzlemun;

Gather your power against them as much as you are able to and prepare steeds (of war) with which you may terrify the enemy of Allah, your enemy, and others whom you do not know, but Allah knows… Whatever you spend in the way of Allah, its reward will be paid back to you in full, and never will you be wronged! (A.Hulusi)

Against them make ready your strength to the utmost of your power, including steeds of war, to strike terror into (the hearts of) the enemies, of Allah and your enemies, and others besides, whom ye may not know, but whom Allah doth know. Whatever ye shall spend in the Cause of Allah, shall be repaid unto you, and ye shall not be treated unjustly. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve e’iddu lehum mesteta’tum min kuvvetin ve min ribatil hayli Gather your power against them as much as you are able to and prepare steeds turhibune Bihi aduvvAllahi ve aduvvekum ve ahariyne min dunihim* la ta’lemunehum*Allahu ya’lemuhum which you may terrify the enemy of Allah, your enemy, and others whom you do not know, but Allah knows. As in be prepared. Prepare to battle in order to preserve the peace. Be strong. Not to use it on every opportunity but in case you may need it. Be strong and merciful, because if you forgive while you are weak that makes you afraid. Mercy of the weak is scareness, mercy of the strong is honor. That’s why be strong.

ve ma tunfiku min shey’in fiy sebiylillahi yuveffe ileykum Whatever you spend in the way of Allah, its reward will be paid back to you in full ve entum la tuzlemun, and never will you be wronged.

An expression that I’d like to stay on with a couple of sentences.

AduvvAllahi ve aduvvekum this is important, enemies of Allah and enemies of you. There’s a truth that given here. All enemies of Allah are firstly the enemies of all believers. Here is the frame of the phrase “enemy.” They are the enemies of Allah. Because all people fight against Allah also fight against the happiness of humanity. That’s why enemies of Allah are the natural enemies of you, this is the subtext of this verse.

61-) Ve in cenehu lisselmi fecnah leha ve tevekkel alellah* inneHU HUves Semiy’ul ‘Aliym;

If they incline towards peace, then incline also (to make peace)! Rely upon Allah (hold Allah as your representative, trust that the Name Wakil in your essence will fulfill its function)! For He is the Sami, the Aleem. (A.Hulusi)

But if the enemy incline towards peace, do thou (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: for He is the One that heareth and knoweth (all things). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in cenehu lisselmi fecnah leha ve tevekkel alellah* But if the enemy incline towards peace, do you (also) incline towards peace, and trust in Allah: inneHU HUves Semiy’ul ‘Aliym for He is the One that hears and knows all things. Self defense and punishing the wicked should be the reasons of war. But peace is essential. So if they incline to peace, you should too.

Why? Because the main reason of eternal signs, the revelations is not to slaughter others but to revive them. Not to destroy humans but to make them exist. Not to kill them but to resurrect them.

When do people waste their own lives really; it’s when there’s an obstacle between faith and the soul. Because that’s when there’s another obstacle begin to emerge, the block of happiness and joy against all humanity. No person have the right to prevent others from happiness.

Faith is the other name of humanities happiness. And no person should prevent others to achieve this happiness. Jihad is about to remove the obstacles between men and faith.

62-) Ve in yuriydu en yahde’uke feinne hasbekallah* “HU”velleziy eyyedeke Bi nasriHI ve Bil mu’miniyn;

If they want to deceive you, then sufficient for you is Allah! It is He who supported you with His help and with the believers. (A.Hulusi)

Should they intend to deceive thee,- verily Allah sufficeth thee: He it is that hath strengthened thee with His aid and with (the company of) the Believers; (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in yuriydu en yahde’uke feinne hasbekallah If they want to deceive you, then sufficient for you is Allah! If they want to trick you via the trap of peace, then Allah is sufficient for you. As in, if they want to make peace, then make peace with them, even if they want to trick you by doing that. Because Allah is enough for you. So always be on the side of peace.

“HU”velleziy eyyedeke Bi nasriHI ve Bil mu’miniyn It is He who supported you with His help and with the believers.

63-) Ve ellefe beyne kulubihim* lev enfakte ma fiyl Ardı cemiy’an ma ellefte beyne kulubihim ve lakinnAllahe ellefe beynehum* inneHU Aziyzun Hakiym;

He has joined the hearts (of the believers) as a single heart through the love of sharing! If you had spent everything on the face of the earth you could not have brought their hearts together… But Allah brought them together (through intrinsic attraction of similar frequencies). Indeed He is al-Aziz, al-Hakim. (A.Hulusi)

And (moreover) He hath put affection between their hearts: not if thou hadst spent all that is in the earth, couldst thou have produced that affection, but Allah hath done it: for He is Exalted in might, Wise. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ellefe beyne kulubihim He has joined the hearts. Here’s the answer to the question how can Allah help? How can Allah support the ones He love? How can Allah strengthen them? He doesn’t sent weapons from heaven but Allah surely create a nuclear reactor by merging the hearts. One single heart becomes a thousand, a million heart. One single head becomes a machine that consist thousands, millions of minds. You begin to love not with a single heart but with a billion hearts of power.

Innemel mu’minune ihvetun (Hucurat/10) Believers can only be brothers and sisters of each others. Even you may not come from the same mother, you become universal siblings. That’s how Allah helps.

lev enfakte ma fiyl Ardi cemiy’an ma ellefte beyne kulubihim If you had spent everything on the face of the earth you could not have brought their hearts together. This isn’t a treasure that can be earned by physical meanings. Love cannot be bought. Not with money, not by force. An owner of a heart can only feel love if Allah allows him.

All the systems, all the governments, leaders, tyrants have tried people to love them. Whatever they have done, it’s never enough. No force, no power or law can make people to love someone or something. No treasure and wealth can by the real affection of people. That’s why the real love can only be achieved by Allah’s path. False love masked itself as passion but the final destination always comes with the form of obsession. If love is there by Allah, Allah can make it eternal to the end.

This is also gives us the answer to another question. Why should we trust Allah. Why is it necessary to follow Allah’s rules. That’s why. There’s no ruler or leader that can rule a persons heart other than Allah.

ve lakinnAllahe ellefe beynehum* inneHU Aziyzun Hakiym But Allah brought them together for He is Exalted in might, Wise.

64-) Ya eyyuhen Nebiyyu hasbukallahu ve menittebe’ake minel mu’miniyn;

O Nabi! Sufficient is Allah for you and those who follow you from among the believers. (A.Hulusi)

O Prophet! sufficient unto thee is Allah,- (unto thee) and unto those who follow thee among the Believers. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhen Nebiyyu hasbukallahu ve menittebe’ake minel mu’miniyn O Prophet! Sufficient is Allah for you and those who follow you from among the believers.

65-) Ya eyyuhen Nebiyu harridil mu’miniyne alelkital* in yekun minkum ishrune sabirune yaglibu mieteyn* ve in yekun minkum mietun yaglibu elfen minelleziyne keferu Bi ennehum kavmun la yefkahun;

O Nabi! Encourage the believers for battle! If there are among you twenty (people) who endure, they will overcome two hundred. And if there among you one hundred who endure, they will overcome one thousand of those who deny the knowledge of the reality… They are a people with no understanding! (A.Hulusi)

O Prophet! Rouse the Believers to the fight. If there are twenty amongst you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred: if a hundred, they will vanquish a thousand of the Unbelievers: for these are a people without understanding. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhen Nebiyu harridil mu’miniyne alelkital O Prophet! Rouse the Believers to the fight.

harridil mu’miniyne This expression has the meaning of encouragement in every classic translations. Rallying, rousing has some additional meaning so it’s also acceptable.

Actually the word Harrad means depletion both physical and mental depletion. Mental breakdown and becoming ill has the same essence in words.

This expression turns the phrase upside down almost like an old saying, Haddad word becomes harrid and in arabic language gives the meaning of rallying over weakness. Marradahu means illness. In Ragip El Isfahani’s translation this phrase becomes the power of wiping out all weaknesses and illnesses as well as concerns and fears.

There’s nothing to fear as the saying goes. A higher purpose is pointed here. The death becomes so real, the afterlife becomes so close, the fear becomes irrelevant at this point. That’s the aftermath of this encouragement.

in yekun minkum ishrune sabirune yaglibu mieteyn* If there are twenty amongst you, patient and persevering, ve in yekun minkum mietun yaglibu elfen minelleziyne keferu they will vanquish two hundred: if a hundred, they will vanquish a thousand of the Unbelievers:

20 people from you can overcome the 200 of them. This ratio cannot be achieved in any of the battles that the prophet had the lead. So from this sentence we should look for the meaning not the actual numbers in order to understand it properly.

Crowds and heads may be more than your side, but if your side is willful and conscious and with character and have resistance many of the minor groups can overcome the threats of simple crowds.

..kem min fietin kaliyletin galebet fieten kesiyraten Bi iznillah (Baqarah/249) Many of the minor groups that have the character and willpower overcome the large and ignorant groups. This is the truth that is told here.

Bi ennehum kavmun la yefkahun; Because why? This little sentence is the keystone of this verse. Because they are a bunch without deeper understanding.

Yes, Qur’an lays out all the reasons. This is the main reason why 20 people can overcome 200 people. Or with a general sense, a handful of people can gain a victory against a mountain full of people. By acting with order and plan and with conscious and willpower.

Whatever their values and faiths are like, people who act with order and plan, who think about the end and act accordingly can win against orderless, chaotic groups, people without discipline and purpose. This is a law of nature no matter what each sides values are like.

66-) El Ane haffefAllahu ankum ve alime enne fiykum da’fa* fein yekun minkum mietun sabiretun yaglibu mieteyn* ve in yekun minkum elfun yaglibu elfeyni Biiznillah* vAllahu me’as sabiriyn;

Allah has now lightened your burden, for He knows you have weakness… So, if there are one hundred among you who endure, they will overcome two hundred… If there are one thousand among you, they will, with the permission of Allah (B-izni-Allah), overcome two thousand… Allah is with those who are steadfast (patient). (A.Hulusi)

For the present, Allah hath lightened your (burden), for He knoweth that there is a weak spot in you: But (even so), if there are a hundred of you, patient and persevering, they will vanquish two hundred, and if a thousand, they will vanquish two thousand, with the leave of Allah: for Allah is with those who patiently persevere. (A.Yusuf Ali)

El Ane haffefAllahu ankum Allah has now lightened your burden ve alime enne fiykum da’fa for He knows you have weakness.

Here we read the hardships of those people in Madina who had to endure the absense of many critical needs.

fein yekun minkum mietun sabiretun yaglibu mieteyn* So, if there are one hundred among you who endure, they will overcome two hundred ve in yekun minkum elfun yaglibu elfeyni Biiznillah* If there are one thousand among you, they will, with the permission of Allah (B-izni-Allah), overcome two thousand… vAllahu me’as sabiriyn; Allah is with those who are steadfast.

Some might indicate that this verse nullify the previous one but that sort of thinking is not only outrageous but unnecessary as well. Because even with all the planning and willpower if one side is weak and without ordenance surely a 1 to 2 ratio is enough. But if both sides are with adequate weapon and armors then the balance can easily shift to 1 to 20 if they are well organized and has the willpower to do so.

There are two different situation are told to us. That’s why there’s no need to object on to another. It’s this siatuation that we might notice the depths of faith. Because if you have only faith you start with plus one. It’s like saying when you go to the conflict you count yourself as one and your faith as another. So if you can read the laws of nature with accuracy the ratio of 1 to 2 reaches 1 to infinity. Faith gives you limitless opportunities, it says.

67-) Ma kane li Nebiyyin en yekune lehu esra hatta yushine fiyl Ard* turiydune aradaddunya* vAllahu yuriydul ahirete, vAllahu Aziyzun Hakiym;

It is not for a Nabi to have captives (without war) until he is dominant in the land… You desire the goods of the world (by wishing to capture rather than to slay your opponent), but Allah desires (for you) the eternal life to come… Allah is the Aziz, the Hakim. (A.Hulusi)

It is not fitting for a Prophet that he should have prisoners of war until he hath thoroughly subdued the land. Ye look for the temporal goods of this world; but Allah looketh to the Hereafter: And Allah is Exalted in might, Wise. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ma kane li Nebiyyin en yekune lehu esra hatta yushine fiyl Ard It is not for a Nabi to have captives without war until he is dominant in the land.

Another verse that created conflict among classic era translations. It is not for a Prophet to have captives without war until he is dominant in the land. There are many proofs both linguistic and context but the first era translations took it as with no survivor policy. As in unless you kill more of them. Especiall the hatta yushine fiyl Ard phrase. Until the end, until you kill all of them.

This is a verse that put restrictions on taking slaves outside the battle. Why?

1-hatta yushine fiyl Ard phrase was translated as shedding a lot of blood of enemies which was a translation without having the whole picture realized, classical era translators like Taberi and Kurtubi took this path.

Razi opened the first argument on this one. But didn’t show his side either. Though Issan means the peak of something, the highest point. So if we take the phrase in literal form it’s about a battle at its climax.

2-This translation also applies to the situation because in Badir Battle, there were prisoners. But taking prisoners as slaves is not the way of a prophet it is said. So the situation also support the verse.

3-If we take the verse with the lights of 7, 28 and 42nd verses the other reference is the loot in Badir Battle. So by this perspective, attacking the loot and trying to usurp the things as well as the men who were in charge of those things, basically fighting for simple material causes is not the was of a prophet. So with both inner and outer context this is the most accurate approach. The next sentence also support this way.

turiydune aradaddunya* You look for the temporal goods of this world; vAllahu yuriydul ahirete, but Allah looks to the Hereafter. vAllahu Aziyzun Hakiym And Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.

68-) Lev la Kitabun minAllahi sebeka lemessekum fiyma ehaztum azabun aziym;

Had it not been for a previous decree of Allah regarding this matter, you would surely have suffered on account of the ransom you took. (A.Hulusi)

Had it not been for a previous ordainment from Allah, a severe punishment would have reached you for the (ransom) that ye took. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Lev la Kitabun minAllahi sebeka lemessekum fiyma ehaztum azabun aziym Had it not been for a previous decree of Allah regarding this matter, you would surely have suffered on account of the ransom you took.

So here attacking the caravan and taking prisoners and loots from them was wrong and yet in Badir Battle it seemed right. It’s because of the earlier permission. It’s the expression we read in 7th verse of this chapter. Allah promised you one of the two groups. This was Allah’s promise to believers.

But as we also read the 5 and 6th verses they wanted the caravan, the more harmless option. The wealth that didn’t require any effort. But Allah wants to establish the religion unlike them. Allah wanted them to face the army. The subtext of these verses gives us the clear image of the whole frame. Don’t fight over worldly powers. There’s only one thing that justifies a battle and it’s to make people earn the faith in their hearts. This is the only justified cause to take up arms.

69-) Fe kulu mimma ganimtum halalen tayyiba* vettekullah* innAllahe Gafurun Rahiym;

So, consume the lawful and the clean among what you took of spoils… And protect yourselves from Allah. Indeed, Allah is the Ghafur, the Rahim. (A.Hulusi)

But (now) enjoy what ye took in war, lawful and good: but fear Allah. for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fe kulu mimma ganimtum halalen tayyiba* vettekullah* So, consume the lawful and the clean among what you took of spoils but fear Allah. innAllahe Gafurun Rahiym for Allah is Oftenly Forgiving, Most Merciful.

Take notice Qur’an friends. Vettekullah. Know your responsibilities to Allah, fear Allah. War ethics. Even in war acting with indecency is unacceptable. So even they are your enemies, your mission is to protect your moral principles. Even in war you should act morally.

70-) Ya eyyuhen Nebiyyu kul limen fiy eydiykum minel esra, in ya’lemillahu fiy kulubikum hayren yu’tikum hayren mimma uhize minkum ve yagfir lekum* vAllahu Gafurun Rahiym;

O Nabi! Tell the captives in your hands, “If Allah knows good (faith) is in your heart, then He will give you something better than what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you! Allah is the Ghafur, the Rahim.” (A.Hulusi)

O Prophet! say to those who are captives in your hands: “If Allah findeth any good in your hearts, He will give you something better than what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you: for Allah is Oft-forgiving, Most Merciful.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhen Nebiyyu O Prophet kul limen fiy eydiykum minel esra, say to those who are captives in your hands in ya’lemillahu fiy kulubikum hayren “If Allah finds any good in your hearts, yu’tikum hayren mimma uhize minkum He will give you something better than what has been taken from you ve yagfir lekum* and He will forgive you vAllahu Gafurun Rahiym for Allah is Oftenly forgiving, Most Merciful

Remember dear friends, we had studied the concept of conquer in 19th verse. It was saying; In testeftihu fekad caekumul feth.. You wanted conquest now conquest is in your reach. A verse so in balance that it finds the audience in both sides, both the believers and heathens.

Looking to heathens and says, “O heathens, you wanted conquest, victory, you want to win. Now the victory came to you. The eternal conquest came to the doors of your hearts. Open your hearts and let it in.” So from this interpretation we understand they there’s a possibility of winning for heathens as well. Not the battle of Badir but the more important one, the battle of heart, the change of heart. So here’s your chance it was said. Open your hearts to faith because it came to you.

So here we see a similar concept in this verse, it is said; “If Allah finds any good in your hearts, He will give you something better than what has been taken from you, and He will forgive you” Yes merciful Allah will forgive you too, is there any need for more victory or success. Allah’s mercy and forgiveness is in your hands, you just only accept it.

71-) Ve in yuriydu hiyaneteke fekad hanullahe min kablu feemkene minhum* vAllahu Aliymun Hakiym;

If they intend to betray you, surely they have already betrayed Allah before, and He empowered you against them! Allah is the Aleem, the Hakim. (A.Hulusi)

But if they have treacherous designs against thee, (O Messenger!), they have already been in treason against Allah, and so hath He given (thee) power over them. And Allah is He Who hath (full) knowledge and wisdom. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in yuriydu hiyaneteke fekad hanullahe min kablu If they intend to betray you, surely they have already betrayed Allah before feemkene minhum they will betray you again if they can.

The last part may seem different than classic translations but literal approach this has an accurate ground. They may be able to betray you again so don’t be surprised. But don’t break your rulesi your Beraat-i zimmet just because they choose this path. As in don’t leave your door open and say “We cross that bridge when we come to it.” Be cautious because those who betray Allah won’t hesitate to betray you.

Feemkene minhum expression is the only path we translate if not take the hypothetical approach. There are other meanings however, most used one is this explanation. According to this. Allah will provide the believers the means to destroy them.

I prefer the first translation naturally because the literal meaning has more ground and possibility for such occasions. The verse suggest acting morally and ethicallly even with the doubts of betrayal from them is imminent. Here we understand the wisdom of these words when we witnessed history, the records that shows slaughtered babies and children of people just because they might try to create chaos of do something to the leadership of the grounds they lived on.

vAllahu Aliymun Hakiym; And Allah is He Who has (full) knowledge and wisdom.

72-) Inneleziyne amenu ve haceru ve cahedu Bi emvalihim ve enfusihim fiy sebiylillahi velleziyne avev ve nesaru ulaike ba’duhum evliyau ba’d* velleziyne amenu ve lem yuhaciru ma lekum min velayetihim min shey’in hatta yuhaciru* ve inistensarukum fiyd diyni fealeykumun nasru illa ala kavmin beynekum ve beynehum miysak* vAllahu Bi ma ta’melune Basiyr;

Indeed, those who have believed, and migrated (for this cause), and fought in the way of Allah with their possessions and their lives, and sheltered the immigrants and helped them, they are the ones who are allies of one another… But as for those who believed but did not migrate, you are not responsible for them until they migrate! If they ask for your help in religion, then it is your debt (duty) to help them, unless it is against a people with whom you have a treaty… Allah is Basir of what you do (based on the secret of the letter B). (A.Hulusi)

Those who believed, and emigrated, and fought for the Faith, with their property and their persons, in the Cause of Allah, as well as those who gave (them) asylum and aid,- these are (all) friends and protectors, one of another. As to those who believed but did not emigrate, ye owe no duty of protection to them until they emigrate; but if they seek your aid in religion, it is your duty to help them, except against a people with whom ye have a treaty of mutual alliance. And (remember) Allah seeth all that ye do. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Inneleziyne amenu Those who believed ve haceru and migrated for this cause… Migration is all about moving to another location to create more opportunities. It’s not a one dimensional act. It’s not about moving physically to another location. Migration is also spiritual. Moving from blasphemy to faith. It can be political, social and from individual to community.

ve cahedu Bi emvalihim ve enfusihim fiy sebiylilluh with their property and their persons, in the Cause of Allah velleziyne avev ve nesaru as well as those who gave (them) asylum and aid. This ones about the ensar. The Madina community who helped to muhajirs. Though these verses cannot be contained by a single occasion, it carries a universal meaning as well.

ulaike ba’duhum evliyau ba’d these are all friends and protectors, one of another. Qur’an brings a new kind of bond to two groups that never had one before. Until now, they were only aware of one kind of bond, blood. There was no higher of important bond beside that. It was like “Is he from us, then support him even if he’s wrong. Other party might be angel but he’s useless if he isn’t from us.” This kind of logic.

Qur’an brought a new kind of religion bond. More celestial bond. Religion bond measures a person by his virtue and wisdom. Is he right, that’s the most important question. Religion is always with the rightful party even against the tyranny. This kind of principles can only be achieved with this kind of bond.

velleziyne amenu ve lem yuhaciru ma lekum min velayetihim min shey’in hatta yuhaciru But as for those who believed but did not migrate, you are not responsible for them until they migrate!

Here we have another possibility comes to us. If there’s no pressure on faith, one can live with non-believers. As in a person can live with the blasphemers in their land but only if there’s no oppression to their faiths. Just like Ibn Teymiyye once said, Mulk (Countries) have been finished by oppression, not blasphemy. A believer can live among the blasphemers. But then he cannot ask for asylum or guardianship from a muslim community which fulfill their political goals.

ve inistensarukum fiyd diyni fealeykumun nasr there’s an exception. If they ask for your help against the oppression of faith they are enduring, your duty is to help them. All possible helps should be made because it’s about the debt of your brothers and sisters.

illa ala kavmin beynekum ve beynehum miysakun except against a people with whom you have a treaty of mutual alliance. So your help should have the meaning of betrayal. Just like in Hudeybiye Rasulallah carried this principle to the letter. This shows us that all kinds of resistance against the freedom of faith is the reason of an Islamic societies existence.

vAllahu Bi ma ta’melune Basiyr; And remember Allah sees all that you do.

73-) Velleziyne keferu ba’duhum evliyau ba’d* illa tef’aluhu tekun fitnetun fiyl Ardi ve fesadun kebiyr;

And those who deny the knowledge of the reality are the protectors of one another (they support each other)! If you do not do this also (aid and support each other) then you will be subject to provocation and degeneration on the earth. (A.Hulusi)

The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: unless ye do this, (protect each other), there would be tumult and oppression on earth, and great mischief. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne keferu ba’duhum evliyau ba’d* The Unbelievers are protectors, one of another: illa tef’aluhu tekun fitnetun fiyl Ardi ve fesadun kebiyr If you do not do this also (aid and support each other) then you will be subject to provocation and degeneration on the earth.

This verse shows us the political agenda of a society perfectly. A muslim community is formed on earth to fulfill their goals. So what are these goals, what are the reasons of this community?

1-Preventing tyranny on earth

2-Preventing anarchy and chaos on earth.

This is the ultimate duty of all muslims on earth. If you manage to prevent tyranny and oppression from taking root, you manage to connect the seed with water and earth, you manage to connect the people with faith.

74-) Velleziyne amenu ve haceru ve cahedu fiy sebiylillahi velleziyne avev ve nesaru ulaike humul mu’minune Hakka* lehum magfiretun ve rizkun keriym;

Those who have believed, fought in the way of Allah and sheltered (the immigrants) and aided them, they are the believers who live their faith duly! For them, there is forgiveness and abundance of provision. (A.Hulusi)

Those who believe, and emigrate, and fight for the Faith, in the Cause of Allah as well as those who give (them) asylum and aid,- these are (all) in very truth the Believers: for them is the forgiveness of sins and a provision most generous. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne amenu ve haceru ve cahedu fiy sebiylillahi velleziyne avev ve nesaru Those who believe, and emigrate, and fight for the Faith, in the Cause of Allah as well as those who give (them) asylum and aid,- ulaike humul mu’minune Hakka these are all in very truth the Believers.

lehum magfiretun ve rizkun keriym; for them is the forgiveness of sins and a provision most generous.

75-) Velleziyne amenu min ba’du ve haceru ve cahedu me’akum feulaike minkum* ve ulul erhami ba’duhum evla Bi ba’din fiy Kitabillah* innAllahe Bi kulli shey’in ‘Aliym;

And those who have believed later, and migrated and fought together with you, they are also with you! Those who are related (by blood) are nearer to one another (they protect and take responsibility for eachother) in the Book of Allah Indeed, Allah is Aleem over all things (as the essence of everything with His Names)! (A.Hulusi)

And those who accept Faith subsequently, and emigrate, and fight for the Faith in your company,- they are of you. But kindred by blood have prior rights against each other in the Book of Allah. Verily Allah is well-acquainted with all things. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velleziyne amenu min ba’du ve haceru ve cahedu me’akum It’s not a repetitioni this is different. Comes with the same words maybe but with a different approach. And those who accept Faith subsequently, and emigrate, and fight for the Faith in your company.

The expressions starting with elleziyne amenu first introduce us to past tense but other expressions like min ba’du take the speech to future times. Here in this verse we read about the people who will join the faithful, join the jihad and later migrate to join the cause.

feulaike minkum they are of you ve ulul erhami ba’duhum evla Bi ba’din fiy Kitabillah But kindred by blood have prior rights against each other in the Book of Allah. This may seem like a contradiction but if we translate it with literal words we get this meaning. If the bond of religion comes together with the bond of blood, the bond becomes so much stronger. It creates a closeness so beautiful, it opens other doors to brotherhood, friendship and guardianship. It creates a law with double approach.

innAllahe Bi kulli shey’in ‘Aliym; Verily Allah is well-acquainted with all things.

We have reached to another chapters end in great Qur’an country. It informed us about many things definitely. For an open mind it creates many many folders and notions.

Some of which we should keep in our minds.

1-One cannot create a lifestyle without counting Allah. You cannot plan anything without Allah. So believers count Allah when you plan on something.

2-Faith is the greatest opportunity. Use your faith as a mean, a chance, not as a prisoner in your hearts. Make it the leader of the country that is your heart. Use your faiths.

3-The real victory is living the Yevmul Furkan of Badir on our hearts.

Vetteku fitneten la tusiybennelleziyne zalemu minkum hassaten (Enfal/25) This was the verse that gives us this concept. Everyone can win the Badir on earth but winning the Badir on heart is no easy feat. This is a field that tests both the good and the bad. That’s why many who won the battlefield lost the victory in their hearts.

4-Everyone should be at alert to inner temptations. Don’t see yourselves immune to the sweet talks of satan and your own egos.

5-If a battle is a faith battle, it is jihad for both the allies and enemies. If a wars motive is faith then there’s no loser on that war. Everyone wins one way or another.

We call “Eyvallah” to all these. Amenna ve saddakna ya Rabb! We hope and pray that we can act on these in our lives.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.”

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-TAWBAH (01-23) (61)

$
0
0

“Euzu Billahi minesheytanirracim”

“BismillahirRahmanirRahiym”

Dear Qur’an friends, today we enter another brand new site of this Qur’an country. This site is the chapter tawbah.

Tawbah chapter takes its name from the 102 to 118 verses, from three believers from Tabuk battle with their self criticism and repentance. There are some other names dedicated to this verse also. Like Berae, as in the first word of this chapter. By definition it’s a warning, an ultimatum to heathens. There are other nemas given by believers as well.

This chapter is the only chapter in Qur’an that doesn’t start with a besmele. Many questions and answers have been given regarding this fact. Althought all agree that this verse is indeed the only verse without besmele, questions and opinions are vast on this subject.

If we collect all opinions under one topic, all thoughts on the reason of this chapters lack of besmele is mostly because of the similarities between this chapter and the previous one, Anfal chapter. This similarity is obvious. Anfal chapters was mostly about the covenants and contracts, how to protect their values and keeping the promise, this chapter is about breaking the contract and the legal consequences of the cancellations of them.

Ibn Abbas once said this, “I asked Caliph Otto about this(the chapter starting without besmele). He answered me this. “Rasulallah always said where we should put a chapter when it arrived. This chapters is one of the last chapters that had sent down. So he didn’t say where we should put it. He passed away without telling us. So we checked and see the similarities between this chapter and Anfal and couldn’t realize that is the a new chapter of the followup of the previous one. That’s why we put it right after the Anfal chapter.”

Although it’s a story, if we collect all stories on this subject we see the main reason is that this chapter has a topic integrity with Anfal chapter and treated as such.

So the main topic of the chapter, if we talk with leagal terms, this chapter is about international relations and contracts that bonds several nations and how to proceed with regarded principles. Even the cancellation of contract is explained here throughly as a matter of battle law.

Following verses takes the subject of faith and hypocracy. In Baqarah chapter we read the basic principles of them here we deepens the seperation and finally it gives us an example on how to make a selfcriticism.

It gives us a story about 3 sahabi who weren’t in Tabuk Battle without a reason and we see their typical and wonderful self-criticisms. So that when we make a self-criticism we should be sincere like them, without defending our mistakes and even willing to pay the price. Make your repentance and be regretful of your mistakes.

1-) Beraetun minAllahi ve RasuliHI ilelleziyne ahedtum minel mushrikiyn;

An ultimatum this is, from Allah and His Rasul, to the dualists with whom you made a treaty! (A.Hulusi)

A (declaration) of immunity from Allah and His Messenger, to those of the Pagans with whom ye have contracted mutual alliances:- (A.Yusuf Ali)

Beraetun minAllahi ve RasuliHI ilelleziyne ahedtum minel mushrikiyn An ultimatum this is, from Allah and His Rasul, to the dualists with whom you made a treaty.

The second name of chapter “Berae” means the declaration, an ultimatum to sever the bonds between two groups.

Beraetun minel mushrikiyn; Actually this in several hadiths, Rasulallahs main stance that made him famous with this attitude. You remember in Mecca, Rasulallah and his followers had done a faith walk from Kaaba to Mecca streets that declares their faith to all. This walk took the name of Beraetun minel mushrikiyn. As in seperation from blasphemy and heathens, declaration of being different from them. An ultimatum to reveal that you have no connections with them by saying your are a community out of shirq.

First verses of this chapter although many debates over them as if they were 13, 20 or 37 verses, but the first verses like the completion of the chapter came at the ninth year of Hejira. But the reason of arrival for them are much different. At that year the Hacc season a group with the duty of making their Hacc began its journey to Mecca, this was the first year after the conquest of Mecca. Ali by Rasulallah’s order carried the verses to the caravan.

Because this was an ultimatum, a declaration of cutting the bonds. And since it was Hacc season it was an opportunity to reveal it to the people. So Rasulallah’s reason for this was to declare it to Mecca and that’s why he sent Ali with these verse in short notice.

These verses are the declaration of Islam, that they wholeheartly dismiss the shirq from their domains and any form of shirq, dualism and heathenism were dismissed by muslims and the entire Islam geograpy.

2-) Fesiyhu fiyl Ardi erbaate eshurin va’lemu ennekum gayru mu’cizillahi ve ennAllahe muhzil kafiriyn;

Travel upon the earth for four months… But know well that you can never render Allah powerless… Indeed, Allah will (eventually) disgrace those who deny the knowledge of the reality. (A.Hulusi)

Go ye, then, for four months (backwards and forwards, as ye will), throughout the land, but know ye that ye cannot frustrate Allah (by your falsehood) but that Allah will cover with shame those who reject Him. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fesiyhu fiyl Ardi erbaate eshurin Travel upon the earth for four months. va’lemu ennekum gayru mu’cizillahi But know well that you can never render Allah powerless.

There was a four months period in the ultimatum. Why was it given and what does it show for the verses to come? It’s because they betrayed the contract. The heathens who by the way constantly breaking the contracts they had done with muslims and finally betrayed them in both Hudeybiye and after the conquest of Mecca were given four months and they were informed that they cannot trick Allah by any means.

ve ennAllahe muhzil kafiriyn Indeed, Allah will eventually disgrace those who deny the knowledge of the reality. If you insist on denial know that Allah will condemn you to an honorless existance.

Muhzil, being honorless.The word hizy carries the meaning of shame, agony, disgrace and similar meanings like these. You can use them altogether or one by one. Allah will condemn you to this catastropy, and you shall be forced tol ive in shame. Allah will shame you for your actions against peoples happiness, against faith till the very end.

Of course dear friends, faith means honor. And those without faith naturally has no honor. Why? Because denial is in fact the biggest insult that one ca do to himself. Those who alienate themselves cannot respect themselves either. Faith is all about knowing yourselves, being in peace with yourselves and signing a contract of security with yourselves. That’s why honoe is most suited to believers. So at this point faith has the same impact with honor in peoples lives.

And they betrayed the contract like we said above. We had studied the depths of this betrayal in our previous lesson and in Anfal chapter 58th verse we were advised to cancel the contract as a retaliation because of what they had done first. So if the party in front of you doesn’t follow the terms of your contract, you don’t have to insist on following it either. If you encounter a betrayal, the contract loses its value for both sides as well.

3-) Ve ezanun minAllahi ve RasuliHI ilenNasi yevmel HaccilEkberi ennAllahe beriyun minel mushrikiyne ve RasuluHU, fein tubtum fehuve hayrun lekum* ve in tevelleytum fa’lemu ennekum gayru mu’cizillah* ve beshirilleziyne keferu Bi azabin eliym;

A call (adhan) from Allah and His Rasul to the people on the day of the Great Pilgrimage, that Allah and His Rasul are free from the dualists! If you repent, it is better for you… But if you turn away, know well that you cannot render Allah impotent… Give the tidings of a painful end to the deniers of the reality. (A.Hulusi)

And an announcement from Allah and His Messenger, to the people (assembled) on the day of the Great Pilgrimage,- that Allah and His Messenger dissolve (treaty) obligations with the Pagans. If then, ye repent, it were best for you; but if ye turn away, know ye that ye cannot frustrate Allah. And proclaim a grievous chastisement to those who reject Faith. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ezanun minAllahi ve RasuliHI ilenNasi yevmel HaccilEkberi ennAllahe beriyun minel mushrikiyne ve RasuluHU And an announcement from Allah and His Messenger, to the people assembled on the day of the Great Pilgrimage,- that Allah and His Messenger dissolve treaty obligations with the Pagans.

Here we encounter the expression Hacc-i Ekber. What is this el Haccul ekber? There are many iterations on that but since arabs call the umre duty as “haccul asgar”, the small pilgrimage; the other expression hacc-i ekber is the great pilgrimage the regular Hacc duty. But Rasulallah also used this term to Express his last Hacc. Other translators indicate that the mentioned hacc was in fact the one that was made at the ninth year of Hejira, by the caravan exitted from Madina and entered Madina by the leadership of Abu Bakir.

fein tubtum fehuve hayrun lekum If then, you repent, it were best for you; You distant yourselves. It’s fisk. And kufr (blasphemy) is the meaning of covering your conscience. So if you remove that veil and become yourselves again, if you become close to your natures, it would be best for all of you. Here it was not only about the human Allah relations but also human-human relations, and human-society relations.

ve in tevelleytum fa’lemu ennekum gayru mu’cizillah but if you turn away, know you that you cannot frustrate Allah.

ve beshirilleziyne keferu Bi azabin eliym; Give the tidings of a painful end to the deniers of the reality.

Ve beshir it says, give the news, the tidings. There’s a small sarcasm here. It’s not a good news indeed. Can a person be heralded with agony. But they ridiculed the truth. They mocked the truth and faith. They made jokes with Allah’s verses. So here it is now. Give the good tidings of their suffering. Address them with their own logic and give them the good news of their heavy suffering.

The content of fourth verse here hasn’t the same meaning for the blasphemer concept with the seond verse. It’s more of a moral base. Using the word blasphemy in moral base creates a sense of betrayal and arrogance.

Those blasphemers did ungrateful acts to the blessings that Allah bestowed upon them before them wholeheartedly deny the reality. Every blasphemer is ungrateful by heart since they betrayed the greatest blessings of all, the revelations, the nature, the consiousness and willpower. All these betrayals create the sense of denial at the end.

4-) Illelleziyne ‘ahedtam minel mushrikiyne summe lem yenkusukum shey’en ve lem yuzahiru aleykum ehaden feetimmu ileyhim ahdehum ila muddetihim* innAllahe yuhibbul muttekiyn;

Except those, among the dualists with whom you made a treaty, who did not let you down (who honored the treaty) and who did not support anyone against you… Fulfill your word to them until the end of the term (of the treaty). Indeed, Allah loves those who protect themselves. (A.Hulusi)

(But the treaties are) not dissolved with those Pagans with whom ye have entered into alliance and who have not subsequently failed you in aught, nor aided any one against you. So fulfill your engagements with them to the end of their term: for Allah loveth the righteous. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Illelleziyne ‘ahedtam minel mushrikiyne summe lem yenkusukum shey’en ve lem yuzahiru aleykum ehaden Except those, among the dualists with whom you made a treaty, who did not let you down (who honored the treaty) and who did not support anyone against you. This next verse brings an exception. There were heathens that are doomed to suffering but there might be unbelievers who haven’t broken the contract yet, people who haven’t been with the enemy.

As you notice dear Qur’an friends, Qur’an doesn’t even put all heathens into one cup either. There’s no totalization. It doesn’t say, “All heathens are the same.” No, there are unbelievers who are loyal to the contract so they should be seperated from the betrayers. By this explanation it is said that moral grounds should be carried on with these individuals as well.

Qur’an uses seperation even with the heathens, it doesn’t count them as one creation. But we humans sometimes fall into the mistake of otherwise, we look at a group of people and act like they were enemies to the last person, we act with racism unfortunately and this is because we sometimes are unable to use one of the greatest gift that Allah bestowed upon us, the ability of choice.

Here Qur’an teaches us this ability and how to use it. It makes us realize our power. It says, “Don’t eat the rice with the stones. Peel the watermelon fight.” In order to teach the believers the power of seperation Qur’an uses this approach frequently. It always picks different groups among the others with the similar features.

feetimmu ileyhim ahdehum ila muddetihim So fulfill your engagements with them to the end of their term. So if you make a contract with them follow it to the end. The identity of the group doesn’t matter much but the content of the contract does. You cannot choose deception just for the people you made the bond aren’t among you. No immoral behaviour can be justified with the identity of the person in front of you.

innAllahe yuhibbul muttekiyn; Indeed, Allah loves those who protect themselves. Here muttaki can be translated as the responsible ones. In this ground, he who are with other people by life should act with ethic values. That’s why Qur’an brings this verse after the others.

For example, the first years of Mecca, the first years of Muhammad’s prophethood, you notice this interesting fact. Fasting related verses came by the 15. years, Hacc related verses at 19th, Friday duties 13th, Alms 12th, covering 15th. But concepts like keeping a promise, honoring a contract, being honest came by the first year of Muhammad’s prophethoof. This fact makes us realize this. The building of faith has the ground floor of morality over the foundation of belief. All worshipping acts are after that floor. That’s why ethics are one of the main floors of this huge building and this concept comes right after almost with the rules of faith.

5-) Fe izenselehal eshhurulhurumu faktulul mushrikiyne haysu vecedtumuhum ve huzuhum vahsuruhum vak’udu lehum kulle mersad* fein tabu ve ekamus Salate ve atevuz Zekate fehallu sebiylehum* innAllahe Gafurun Rahiym;

When the sacred months are over, kill the dualists (who break the treaty and attack you) wherever you find them. Take them captive and besiege them and watch for them, taking control of all the gateways and passages! If they repent and establish salat and give alms then clear their way… Indeed, Allah is the Ghafur, the Rahim. (A.Hulusi)

But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war); but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and pay Zakat, then open the way for them: for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fe izenselehal eshhurulhurumu faktulul mushrikiyne haysu vecedtumuhum Qu’ran brings forth a harsh ruling against the betrayer of contracts. It says, But when the forbidden months are past; as you know the forbidden months referred are the 4 months period. We saw this above the waiting period. This is the time that was given to betrayers. Also has the meaning of sacred period of 4 months we witness every year. But since they coincide at that time, it doesn’t matter know. Forbidden months is a stricly no-battle period. So don’t touch them inside this time zone is the proper response here.

Fe izenselehal eshhurulhurumu faktulul mushrikiyne haysu vecedtumuhum But when the forbidden months are past, then fight and slay the Pagans wherever ye find them, ve huzuhum vahsuruhum vak’udu lehum kulle mersad and seize them, beleaguer them, and lie in wait for them in every stratagem (of war).

These are heavy and harsh expressions. Why all these? Qur’an also says, La ikrahe fid Diyni.. (Baqarah/ 256) No oppression in religion. More accurately no kind of religion has the oppression practice. So this verse creates a contraction in this sense?

If we understand this correctly, we realize there is no contradiction. Because this isn’t oppression, it’s punishment. What’s punisment is this then? It’s the punishment of breaking the contract, not a different belief. People should realize that there should be law between people at all times. If there’s no law or regulation between people, the world may easily fall into chaos and becomes a violent place. That’s why, this punishment is the consequence of breaking this law, it’s now about taking the chance of existing or genociding a group just because they think or believe differently.

These are the people who betrayed the contract. So kill them, surround them and lie in wait for them in every stratagem. Like we said, these are the people who are in fact war criminals and wanted for the crime of betrayal.

fein tabu ve ekamus Salate ve atevuz Zekate fehallu sebiylehum but if they repent, and establish regular prayers and pay Zakat, then open the way for them. In literal translation, let them go their own way, fehallu sebiylehum let them leave your lands in peace.

I should open my translation even more here. Qur’an says, if they repent and give up their betrayals. And morely if they make their prays. This last part is in fact establishing their salats, it’s about the standing tall stance in praying. So in this sense, it’s about standing tall in front of Allah, if they make peace with themselves and by this sense ask forgiveness from Allah. This is the reason of praying in all sense. Praying is a tool. It’s the tool of protection a persons stance in front of Allah. So Qur’an is all about purpose, not the tool. Hence the reason of this extra interpretation. If they establish their stance…

Also the establishing expression here isn’t just about making daily prayers as the muslims do. Remember pagans have their own prayin rituals and since they haven’t found the path of Islam their religion isn’t totally right. In order to establish a regular pray, one should submit to Islam but here the establishing expression is used for Pagans so the concept gains another perspective. It’s about praying just fo Allah and nothing else.

There’s also the talk about zekat, alms. We remember again the Baqarah/256 that says there’s no oppression in religion. And since there should be no oppression in any kind of religion, Qur’an shows the pagans the ways of rescuing themselves from the hands of believers either. This is the most used and accepted way in Allah’s choice. If they do that and choose this best path they have a way to rescue themselves from the hands of believers. But this is one of many ways, If they also give up their ways of betrayals, they can save themselves either. This part will be explained in later verses.

You might notice that two ways are shown here. Establishing salats and giving alms. Zekat is the price is redemption and elevation in this sense. It’s a price. But zekat is the must duty part of this price. It’s a concept that cannot be contained by mere money. Because if we think it that way a question might trouble us, “What is a person is too poor to give alms, doesn’t he pay any price as well?”

A person who betrayed the contract, betrayed Allah, betrayed himself and yet has no possession to give as zekat. Won’t he pay any price for his crimes? Like we said the word zekat has the meaning of redemption and eleveation. In this sense a person with many possession surely pay the price from them but if that’s not possible, then a person should evaluate his position and find another price. From wealth, health, knowledge, life, children, heart, eye, feelings, mind. Whatever he might possess he should search and find a proper way to create his own zekat to find redemption and elevate his stature.

A small concept finds it way in this topic here. Establishing prays is about establishing human-Allah relation. Giving Zekat is about creations human-human relation. So in this sense Qur’an says to betrayers, find a way to make amends with both Allah and people. This is the ultimate message here.

innAllahe Gafurun Rahiym; and remember Allah is Oftenly Forgiving and Most Merciful. I tried to explain here that this verse doesn’t condemn people to a path saying “Islam or death.” This verse doesn’t bind people to a choice that creates more blood. In order to understand this verse more accurately we should make a reference to anohter verse Anfal/61. There are many verse regarding this matter but this one is the closest. There it is said; Ve in cenehu lisselmi fecnah leha.. (Enfal/61) If they incline to peace, you incline as well. They are the group that insist on denial of course. So the main objective here is to stop the human violence. In order to stop violence between humans there should be no obstacle between men and faith, this is the reason of all these.

6-) Ve in ehadun minel mushrikiynestecarake feecirhu hatta yesme’a kelamAllahi summe eblighu me’meneh* zalike Bi ennehum kavmun la ya’lemun;

If one of the dualists surrenders and seeks your protection, then take him into your protection so (he may be closer to you and) he may hear the word of Allah, then deliver him to a place of safety… This is (what you must do) because they are a people who do not know (the reality). (A.Hulusi)

If one amongst the Pagans ask thee for asylum, grant it to him, so that he may hear the Word of Allah; and then escort him to where he can be secure. That is because they are men without knowledge. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in ehadun minel mushrikiynestecarake feecirhu If one amongst the Pagans ask you for asylum, grant it to him.

As you see dear Qur’an friends, this is the verse that supports all the comments above. If one amongst the Pagans ask you for asylum, grant it to him.

hatta yesme’a kelamAllah why, why doing that. Maybe, also the same sense, even he, so that he may hear the Word of Allah. Maybe his heart turns him and he begins to hear Allah’s words.

This is important. The main objective is winning of hearts, resurrections. The main reason of war should be about removing the obstacles between Islam and men. But only by inviting others to Islam, and establish a connection between them and Islam, not by forcing them convert to Islam. Islam is like water for parched hearts, a connection between the drops and cracked lips. This is the scenario and what befalls to believers as duty is helping Allah’s words by creating a ground to make them meet with unbelievers.

summe eblighu me’meneh Another interesting expression, and then escort him to where he can be secure. This is one of your duties, if a heathen seeks refuge from you, one of you duty is help him reac to a place that he feels secure. zalike Bi ennehum kavmun la ya’lemun; Act like this because they are a bunch of ignorance.

This last sentence of verse reminds me of Uhud Battle. Remember the scene. There were only a group of brave believers and a prophet almost about to be reached by heathens with swords, a prophet that about to face a life and death situation. Dear prophet when he was injured and asked by Saab, “Won’t you curse them, o Rasulallah?” Prophet raised his hands and these were the words that came from his lips.

Allahumme magfirli kavmihi Innehum la ya’rifun. “O my Allah, forgive them and direct them to the right path for they don’t know.” This is like the verse indicates. zalike Bi ennehum kavmun la ya’lemun; Act like this because they are a bunch of ignorance.

Without a doubt killing order was never about religion but for defense purposes. And as the 5th verse shows us license to kill is not about different beliefs at all but only for defense and punishment purposes and the punishment should only be for betrayal.

7-) Keyfe yekunu lilmushrikiyne ‘ahdun indAllahi ve ‘inde RasuliHI illelleziyne ‘ahedtum ‘indel MescidilHaram* fe mestekamu lekum festekiymu lehum* innAllahe yuhibbul muttekiyn;

How can the dualists have a treaty in the sight of Allah and His Rasul, except those with whom you made a treaty at al-Masjid al-Haram? So long as they uphold their word toward you, be upright toward them… Indeed, Allah loves those who submit to His command and who protect themselves from His punishment. (A.Hulusi)

How can there be a covenant, before Allah and His Messenger, with the Pagans, except those with whom ye made a treaty near the Sacred Mosque? As long as these stand true to you, stand ye true to them: for Allah doth love the righteous. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Keyfe yekunu lilmushrikiyne ‘ahdun indAllahi ve ‘inde RasuliHI How can there be a covenant, before Allah and His Messenger, with the Pagans?

Here and many other verses we see this expression, “His Messenger.” This particular expression reminds us the phrase, “No harm to envoys.” The harm towards the message the envoy carries is an attack to the Allah that originally created the message. This was the thing the pagans failed to understand. They were saying, “We believe in Allah.” Through idols of course. “We love Him, We are the guardians of His values, we protect him. So why is our fight against Muhammad has the meaning of attacking Allah?” This was their logic. That’s why Allah uses this phrase. “Allah and His Messenger”. Any form of insult to the Messenger is also directed to the being that sent the Messenger in the first place.

illelleziyne ‘ahedtum ‘indel MescidilHaram except those with whom ye made a treaty near the Sacred Mosque? Again no wiping the all at once. Here there were several clans that made a contract with believers. They were loyal to their bonds. These clans were made an exception. We see clearly that the license to attack for believers are against the pagans who broke their promises, not to the ones who were loyal to their contract.

fe mestekamu lekum festekiymu lehum As long as these stand true to you, stand you true to them. This sentence is very meaningful. There were war instructions above and here we see the reason of opening a war can only be for betrayal. innAllahe yuhibbul muttekiyn for Allah does love the righteous.

Remember Qur’an friends, dear comrades. Here at the end of 7th verse we witness the same ending of the 4th verse. Allah’s love. It talks about love. And if we notice further, the love is the defining attribute here. Why?

These verse arrived at the last years of prophethood era, the ninth year of Hejira and 21 and 22nd years of Muhammads prophethood. These are the most refined forms of Allah- human relations. The verses arrived in Mecca scared and educated the believers with agonizing suffering. But a believer who travels through Allah’s education finds out that Allah choice of punisment, whether they were burned or not, they will g oto heaven or hell concepts changes to Allah loves or doesn’t love. Like we see here.

Like we see here these are the verses that arrived at the last years of prophethood and represent the peak of Allah-human relations. This peak is named love. Almost saying, “If Allah loves you, what else to you need?” Reminding and teaching us that if Allah loves you, there’s no problem for you.

8-*) Keyfe ve in yazheru aleykum la yerkubu fiykum illen ve la zimmeten, yurdunekum Bi efvahihim ve te’ba kulubuhum* ve ekseruhum fasikun;

How (can there be a treaty with them)? If they gained dominance over you they would not have observed any oath or treaty concerning you! They satisfy you with their words, but refuse with their hearts! Most of them are corrupted in faith! (A.Hulusi)

How (can there be such a covenant), seeing that if they get an advantage over you, they respect not in you the ties either of kinship or of covenant? With (fair words from) their mouths they please you, but their hearts are averse from you; and most of them are rebellious and wicked. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Keyfe ve in yazheru aleykum la yerkubu fiykum illen ve la zimmeten How can there be such a covenant, seeing that if they get an advantage over you, they respect not in you the ties either of kinship or of covenant?

A follow up verse. Those pagans, how can they make a covenant with Allah and His Messenger. The explanation of seventh verses entry. They have no respect for any responsibility, no bond from the contracts they had made with you. How can be in relations with these people? You make contracts and they break it. You take their promises and they betray you right away. They have no moral ground so how can one interact with them then?

This verse is in the passage that explains us the war shall only be done for moral causes. War is a tool of many to elevate the stature of humanity. By doing that Qur’an gives the concept of war, the most dangerous weakness of men, the interaction that destroys humans, grinds them and Qur’an gives this concept a purpose, a moral compass.

One might ask, shouldn’t be better if war is completely gone instead of gaining a moral purpose? It’s an ideal proposition albeit not a realistic one. It’s a dream. A person who doesn’t realize the depths of humanity can make such suggestions. But there’s no reality of life in it. You cannot remove the concept of conflict without removing the negative pole inside all humans natures.

So there’s only one possible path exists then, just one thing. Conflict between humans, making it something more then mere bone fight and turning into a jihad that gives it a bigger purpose, a conflict that can be done within moral grounds. And by setting principles and standards, making it more humane and compassionate and finally using it for humanities ultimate purposes. You can do it. It’s fair and more humane, other path unfortunately a dream, a utopia.

yurdunekum Bi efvahihim ve te’ba kulubuhum* With fair words from their mouths they please you, but their hearts are averse from you ve ekseruhum fasikun; and most of them are rebellious and wicked.

Verse calls the pagans as “fasik”. This expression is used for people who first show faith them commit sins. But here the unbelievers are called fasik. So if they are the ones who commit sins, it indicates that their actions maket hem go astray from the true path of their nature and in the end they break the contract with Allah and violate their own agreements. These actions eventually lead to a point where all moral standards are corrupted for them.

9-) Ishterav Biayatillahi semenen kaliylen fesaddu an sebiyliHI, innehum sae ma kanu ya’melun;

They exchanged the signs of Allah for a small price (worldly pleasures) and prevented people from His way. How wretched is what they do! (A.Hulusi)

The Words of Allah have they sold for a miserable price, and (many) have they hindered from His Way: evil indeed are the deeds they have done. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ishterav Biayatillahi semenen kaliylen fesaddu an sebiyliHI They exchanged the signs of Allah for a small price (worldly pleasures) and prevented people from His way.

A consciousness reversal is been mentioned here. Choosing the temporary instead the eternal, choosing the worthless instead the valuable. If a persons perspective is upside down there’s no way that he can see anything clearly.

innehum sae ma kanu ya’melun How wretched is what they do.

10-) La yerkubune fiy mu’minin illen ve la zimmeten, ve ulaike humul mu’tedun;

They observe neither treaty nor covenant where believers are concerned! They are the very transgressors! (A.Hulusi)

In a Believer they respect not the ties either of kinship or of covenant! It is they who have transgressed all bounds. (A.Yusuf Ali)

La yerkubune fiy mu’minin illen ve la zimmeten They observe neither treaty nor covenant where believers are concerned. Our Rabb constantly reminds us this fact. They feel no responsibility for any believers.

What we see most intriguing here is just like they betray humanity, they also betray the faith of their adversaries. The word “mumin” believer has the meaning of trust. A person who shall be trusted and who shall trust others and yet these people are damagind this truth. They ignore the concept altogether.

ve ulaike humul mu’tedun They are the very transgressors.

11-) Fein tabu ve ekamus Salate ve atevuz Zekate fe ihvanukum fiyd diyn* ve nufassilul’ ayati likavmin ya’lemun;

If they repent, establish salat, and give alms, they are your brothers in Religion… Thus We clarify Our signs for a people who know. (A.Hulusi)

But (even so), if they repent, establish regular prayers, and pay Zakat,- they are your brethren in Faith: (thus) do We explain the Signs in detail, for those who understand. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fein tabu ve ekamus Salate ve atevuz Zekate fe ihvanukum fiyd diyn If they repent, establish salat, and give alms, they are your brothers in Religion.

I reminded you before. Salat for Allah-human relations, zekat for human-human relations. By this definition the biggest condition of repentance is establishing these connections both vertical and horizontal. Both with Allah and people.

ve nufassilul’ ayati likavmin ya’lemun; Thus We clarify Our signs for a people who know.

12-) Ve in nekesu eymanehum min ba’di ahdihim ve taanu fiy diynikum fekatilu eimmetelkufri, innehum la eymane lehum leallehum yentehun;

But if they break their oath after pledging it and denigrate your Religion, then kill the leaders of unbelief (the coverers of the reality)… For they have no regard for their oaths… Perhaps they will desist. (A.Hulusi)

But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and attack you for your Faith,- fight ye the chiefs of Unfaith: for their oaths are nothing to them: that thus they may be restrained. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve in nekesu eymanehum min ba’di ahdihim ve taanu fiy diynikum But if they violate their oaths after their covenant, and attack you for your Faith.

Two distinct actions. After making a deal with you, violation of contract and attacking you for your beliefs. If they do that;

fekatilu eimmetelkufr Very important then open war against the leaders of blasphemy. People who do these are the scouts the flagbearers of blasphemy. Open war against them. Not to foot, ears or legs. No, go for the brain, the leaders of the group who make the calls. Since they are the real obstacles between faith and humanity, you should open war against them to remove these restrictions.

innehum la eymane lehum leallehum yentehun for their oaths are nothing to them: that thus they may be restrained.

The condition of opening war against the leaders of blasphemy are two things. Betrayal against Allah and betrayal against humanity. Betrayal against Allah is about attacking people for their faiths and betrayal against humanity is about breaking the contract they made earlier. These three violations are the features of leaders of the blasphemy as Qur’an called them. So open war against them says Qur’an.

13-) Ela tukatilune kavmen nekesu eymanehum ve hemmu Bi ihracir Rasuli ve hum bedeukum evvele merratin, etahshevnehum* fAllahu ehakku en tahshevhu in kuntum mu’miniyn;

Will you not fight with those who have broken their oaths, banished the Rasul from his homeland and who are the first to attack you? Do you fear them? Surely Allah is more deserving of your fear and awe, if you are true believers. (A.Hulusi)

Will ye not fight people who violated their oaths, plotted to expel the Messenger, and attacked you first? Do ye fear them? Nay, it is Allah Whom ye should more justly fear, if ye believe! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ela tukatilune kavmen nekesu eymanehum ve hemmu Bi ihracir Rasuli ve hum bedeukum evvele merratin Will you not fight with those who have broken their oaths, banished the Rasul from his homeland and who are the first to attack you? etahshevnehum Do you fear them?

Qur’an uses two distinct words for describing fear. Havf and hashyet. Havf represents the weakness of the scared and hashyet represents the power of the scary being. There’s a basic difference between these two. If the word havf is used there’s a situation where the oppressed party is really weak. But if the hashyet word is used, it doesn’t necessary means the scared group is weak but their opponents are clouding their hearts because of their power. Here the second word is used. It says this.

fAllahu ehakku en tahshevhu in kuntum mu’miniyn Surely Allah is more deserving of your fear and awe, if you are true believers. If you want to fear something fear Allah. If you fear your opponent might do something to you remember they cannot do more that Allah. Allah is more terrifying in every aspect than your opponents.

14-) Katiluhum yuazzibhumullahu Bi eydiykum ve yuhzihim ve yansurkum aleyhim ve yeshfi sudure kavmin mu’miniyn;

Fight them; (so that) Allah will punish them through your hands and will disgrace them, and give you victory over them and (thus) give healing to the people who believe. (A.Hulusi)

Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, and disgrace them, help you (to victory) over them, heal the breasts of Believers, (A.Yusuf Ali)

Katiluhum yuazzibhumullahu Bi eydiykum ve yuhzihim Fight them, and Allah will punish them by your hands, and disgrace them.

Many verses in Qur’an this expression exists Allah punishes them and disgraces them. How can this wrath be seen or reflected on earth not this is the situation here. If one asks how can Allah shows His wrath on earth, this is the answer by using others hands. Allah punishes the wicked by using other means and people. Wars, anarcy, terror, natural disasters. These are all means for Allah to show His wrath. Qur’an wants us to understand this feeling.

Social, economical, moral and political corruptions are all means of Allah’s punishments. If these things are considered unbound from Allah, then there’s a serious problem of faith here. Because all existence and ending on earth as well as in universe are happening for a reason. These situations are all because of Allah’s laws. All natural and person happenings and actions are for and from Allah. That’s why all things happen to you are from Allah. These may include the wrath as well as mercy.

ve yansurkum aleyhim ve yeshfi sudure kavmin mu’miniyn help you to victory over them, heal the breasts of Believers.

The opposite of Allah’s wrath is Allah’s help of course. Allah’s help arrives the same way. Allah calms and rallies the hearts of believers and this is the help that Allah gives to believers.

15-) Ve yuzhib gayza kulubihim* ve yetubullahu ala men yesha’* vAllahu Aliymun Hakiym;

He will remove the rage from their hearts… Allah accepts the repentance of whom He wills… Allah is the Aleem, the Hakim. (A.Hulusi)

And still the indignation of their hearts. For Allah will turn (in mercy) to whom He will; and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve yuzhib gayza kulubihim And still the indignation of their hearts. Removing rage from hearts. It’s a way of help this is, removing the rage. Why? Those who act with rage are the ones act without thinking and at the end they are hurt. When rage comes in, the mind comes out. That’s why calming a persons mind is actually helping him.

ve yetubullahu ala men yesha’* Allah accepts the repentance of whom He wills vAllahu Aliymun Hakiym and Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

16-) Em hasibtum en tutraku ve lemma ya’lemillahulleziyne cahedu minkum ve lem yettehizu min dunillahi ve la RasuliHI ve lel mu’miniyne veliyceten, vAllahu Habiyrun Bi ma ta’melun;

Or did you think that you will be left to yourselves without Allah making evident which of you have strived in the way of Allah and did not befriend (and confide in) anyone except Allah, His Rasul and the believers? Allah is Habir of all that you do (with the meaning of the Name Habir in your essence). (A.Hulusi)

Do you think that you would be left alone while Allah has not yet known those among you who strive with might and main, and take none for friends and protectors except Allah, His Messenger, and the (community of) Believers? And Allah is well-acquainted with (all) that ye do. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Em hasibtum en tutraku ve lemma ya’lemillahulleziyne cahedu minkum ve lem yettehizu min dunillahi ve la RasuliHI ve lel mu’miniyne veliyceten Do you think that you would be left alone while Allah has not yet known those among you who strive with might and main, and take none for friends and protectors except Allah, His Messenger, and the community of Believers? Do you really think that you will be left alone without tested, without Allah testing you.

We see jihad in the verse again. Jihad is the word which a man becomes active in full capacity. But in Qur’an it also has the meaning of this. A man with full capacity dedicated all his efforts on Allah’s path. This verse makes us see the human life as a test. Everything happened to you in your life are questions of a test. Life is a test, earth is a classroom and you are students in this great test of Allah. And amazingly the answers of this test are given to prophets to deliver them to the other students of Allah.

vAllahu Habiyrun Bi ma ta’melun; And Allah is well-acquainted with all that you do.

17-) Ma kane lil mushrikiyne en ya’muru mesacidAllahi shahidiyne ala enfusihim Bilkufr* ulaike habitat a’maluhum* ve fiynnari hum halidun;

It is not possible for the dualists, who are witnesses of their own denial, to maintain the places of prostration to Allah… All of their deeds have gone in vain… In fire (Naar; radiation) they will remain forever! (A.Hulusi)

It is not for such as join gods with Allah, to maintain the mosques of Allah while they witness against their own souls to infidelity. The works of such bear no fruit: In Fire shall they dwell. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ma kane lil mushrikiyne en ya’muru mesacidAllahi shahidiyne ala enfusihim Bilkufr It is not possible for the dualists, who are witnesses of their own denial, to maintain the places of prostration to Allah. It’s not their business, Allah says. They were boasting about maintaining the worshipping places of Allah and yet they were deep in shirq at the same time. This is by whole definition a contradiction.

Here en ya’muru word from the root Umre, means visiting. Umre means visiting, a place frequently visited. But it has another meaning I’mar means maintaining, fixing, making a place livable. Here we have two different meanings but ends with the same concept.

And denial here is a moral issue which can easily be taken as arrogance against Allah. Here in this verse Bil kufr.

ulaike habitat a’maluhum* All of their deeds have gone in vain… ve fiynnari hum halidun; In fire they will remain forever!

Why their deeds are in vain. Actually not whole empty since they got their returns here. Whoever, whomever they did it to and for. All their efforts, maintaining Kaaba, serving the pilgrims, giving them water and food, taken care of Kaaba’s cover… All those actions were made not for the sake of Allah but to boast against other people and clans, kind like showing off. So they got their pays here from simple peoples admirations. If they had done all this for the sake of Allah, they might be right to expect something from Allah. So in order to comprehend the situation, we should completely be able to understand such verses.

18-) Innema ya’muru mesacidAllahi men amene Billahi vel yevmil ahiri ve ekames Salate ve atezZekate ve lem yahshe illAllahe fe’asa ulaike en yekunu minel muhtediyn;

The places of prostration to Allah can only be maintained (brought to a state of prostration to Allah) by those who believe in Allah – as comprising their essence with His Names – the eternal life to come, establish salat, give alms, and are in awe of Allah alone… It is expected that they will be of those who attain the reality. (A.Hulusi)

The mosques of Allah shall be visited and maintained by such as believe in Allah and the Last Day, establish regular prayers, and pay Zakat, and fear none (at all) except Allah. It is they who are expected to be on true guidance. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innema ya’muru mesacidAllahi men amene Billahi vel yevmil ahiri ve ekames Salate ve atezZekate ve lem yahshe illAllahe The mosques of Allah shall be visited and maintained by such as believe in Allah and the Last Day, establish regular prayers, and pay Zakat, and fear none (at all) except Allah. Qur’an suggests that maintaining and respecting the mosques of Allah shall only be the duty and the privilage of believers.

We mentioned this before. Salat for Allah-human relations. Alms for human-human relations. Now we have a third attribute. ve lem yahshe illAllahe fear none at all except Allah. At this scale we might easily say this is about humans inner relations with himself. If a person manage to do all three right then he has the privilage of maintaining and visiting the mosques of Allah.

fe’asa ulaike en yekunu minel muhtediyn It is they who are expected to be on true guidance.

19-) Ece’altum sikayetelHacci ve imaretel Mescidil Harami kemen amene Billahi vel yevmil ahiri ve cahede fiy sebiylillah* la yestevune indAllah* vAllahu la yehdil kavmez zalimiyn;

(O dualists) have you made the providing of water for the pilgrim and the maintenance of the al-Masjid al-Haram equal to the deeds of the one who believes in Allah, the essence of one’s being with His Names, and the life to come and who strive in this cause? They cannot be equal in the sight of Allah! Allah does not guide a wrongdoing people. (A.Hulusi)

Do ye consider the giving of drink to pilgrims, or the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque, equal to (the pious service of) those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and strive with might and main in the Cause of Allah. They are not equal in the sight of Allah. and Allah guides not those who do wrong. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ece’altum sikayetelHacci ve imaretel Mescidil Harami kemen amene Billahi vel yevmil ahiri ve cahede fiy sebiylillah Do you consider the giving of drink to pilgrims, or the maintenance of the Sacred Mosque, equal to (the pious service of) those who believe in Allah and the Last Day, and strive with might and main in the Cause of Allah.

An astude approach to those who think like that are actually very wrong.

la yestevune indAllah They are not equal in the sight of Allah. There’s a huge difference between showing off with your beliefs and actually believing. People can be duped or tricked by the actions of other people but Allah who knows the truth in all peoples hearts doesn’t evaluate us with our actions alone. These are different things entirely.

vAllahu la yehdil kavmez zalimiyn and Allah guides not those who do wrong. Zalimiyn word also be translated to people whose values are turned upside down. Because in literacy tyranny means taking something from its rightful place.

If a persons values shift, he begins to make his actions for peoples opinions and still says and thinks that Allah will cherish his actions. When the core values are shifted all worshipping duties begin to be ceremonized. When this happens people begin to think highly of some actions which in fact has no value by Allah’s sight. And things that should be taken seriously by Allah’s sight begin to lose their importance in the eyes of those kind of people.

20-) Elleziyne amenu ve haceru ve cahedu fiy sebiylillahi Bi emvalihim ve enfusihim a’zamu deraceten indAllah* ve ulaike humul faizun;

Those who believe, migrate and fight in the way of Allah with their possessions and their lives, are greater in the sight of Allah by degrees… They are the ones who attain liberation! (A.Hulusi)

Those who believe, and emigrate and strive with might and main, in Allah’s Cause, with their goods and their persons, have the highest rank in the sight of Allah. they are the people who will achieve (salvation). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elleziyne amenu ve haceru ve cahedu fiy sebiylillahi Bi emvalihim ve enfusihim Those who believe, migrate and fight in the way of Allah with their possessions and their lives a’zamu deraceten indAllah are greater in the sight of Allah by degrees.

Here we see the word Haceru again. These verses however had arrived in the ninth year of Hejira. What’s this, it’s about removing from the land of oppression and evil and also quitting the actions and thoughts of a person in oppression and evil. That’s why this word both has the meaning of dislocation but also describes the concepts like taking a journey in soul from evil to good, from down to up, from earth to heavens, from materials to Allah. An endless journey from denial to faith.

Here another degree is given to manking by these verses. According to Allah there’s another degree above the features of the previous verse. Notice that some features are described in previous verse. Making efforts on the way of Allah, making jihad, showing faith, spending on the path of Allah. But here there’s a different. Journey from evil to good. So if a person adds his own hejira to all the attributes then his degree on Allah’s sight will be higher. This is the message of this verse.

ve ulaike humul faizun They are the ones who attain liberation.

21-) Yubeshiruhum Rabbuhum Bi rahmetin minHU ve ridvanin ve cennatin lehum fiyha ne’iymun mukiym;

Their Rabb gives them glad tidings from HU (their essence) of grace, pleasure, and Paradises that are permanent blessings (ranks) for them. (A.Hulusi)

Their Lord doth give them Glad tidings of a Mercy from Himself, of His good pleasure, and of Gardens for them, wherein are delights that endure: (A.Yusuf Ali)

Yubeshiruhum Rabbuhum Bi rahmetin minHU ve ridvanin ve cennatin lehum fiyha ne’iymun mukiym Their Lord does give them Glad tidings of a Mercy from Himself, of His good pleasure, and of Gardens for them, wherein are delights that endure.

22-) Halidiyne fiyha ebeda* innAllahe ‘indeHU ecrun aziym;

They will reside therein eternally… The great reward is in the sight of Allah! (A.Hulusi)

They will dwell therein for ever. Verily with Allah is a reward, the greatest (of all). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Halidiyne fiyha ebeda* They will dwell therein for ever. innAllahe ‘indeHU ecrun aziym The great reward is in the sight of Allah!

23-) Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu la tettehizu abaekum ve ihvanekum evliyae inistehabbul kufre alel iyman* ve men yetevellehum minkum feulaike humuz zalimun;

O believers! Do not befriend your fathers and brothers if they prefer denial of the reality over belief… And whoever among you befriends them, they are the very wrongdoers. (A.Hulusi)

O ye who believe! take not for protectors your fathers and your brothers if they love Infidelity above Faith: if any of you do so, they do wrong. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu O believers! la tettehizu abaekum ve ihvanekum evliyae inistehabbul kufre alel iyman Do not befriend your fathers and brothers if they prefer denial of the reality over belief. Qur’an brings forth a community from darkness to light with this attitude. Prefer the path of faith rather than the path of blood. If your fathers and brothers choose denial over faith than don’t seek protection or closeness from them. Here’s a mental revolution. Before this they had no ties other than bloodline. Physical values began to change into spiritiual and moral values and the nomad mentality became more civilized.

Even today when people say “we”, if they talk about blood relatives they have an old nomad mentality, if they talk about ethical bonds they have a moral evolved ideology.

ve men yetevellehum minkum feulaike humuz zalimun And whoever among you befriends them, they are the very wrongdoers. Their values turn upside down too. Their truth shifts. We will continue our lesson with 24th verse which opens this one more elaborately.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-TAWBAH (24-37) (62)

$
0
0

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim”

BismillahirRahmanirRahiym

Dear Qur’an friends, we continue with 24th verse of Tawbah chapter.

If you remember the content of our previous lesson, Qur’an suggests even orders muslims to connect with the bond of faith and virtue which is more valuable then the bonds of race, blood, country, land, color or even family.

Right after these verses regarding the constant values of humanity, we are entering a realm with deep meanings and strong connections.

24-) Kul in kane abaukum ve ebnaukum ve ihvanukum ve ezvacukum ve ashiyretukum ve emvalu niktereftumuha ve ticaratun tahshevne kesadeha ve mesakinu terdavneha ehabbe ileykum minAllahi ve RasuliHI ve cihadin fiy sebiyliHI feterabbesu hatta ye’tiyAllahu Bi emriHI, vAllahu la yehdil kavmel fasikiyn;

Say, “If your fathers, sons, brothers, partners, tribes, possessions that you have earned, businesses that concern you, and dwellings you favor are more pleasing to you than Allah, His Rasul and striving in His cause, then wait for the command of Allah to reveal itself… Allah does not guide corrupted people (those whose consciousness have been blinded to Truth and Religion).” (A.Hulusi)

Say: If it be that your fathers, your sons, your brothers, your mates, or your kindred; the wealth that ye have gained; the commerce in which ye fear a decline: or the dwellings in which ye delight – are dearer to you than Allah, or His Messenger, or the striving in His cause;- then wait until Allah brings about His Decision: and Allah guides not the rebellious. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul Say: in kane abaukum If it be that your fathers ve ebnaukum your sons ve ihvanukum your brothers ve ezvacukum your mates ve ashiyretukum or your kindred, by this definition anyone with connection of group, blood, family, race relatives, basically people with physical bonds rather then the bonds of faith and virtue ve emvalu niktereftumuha the wealth that you have gained ve ticaratun tahshevne kesadeha the commerce in which you fear a decline ve mesakinu terdavneha or the dwellings in which you delight ehabbe ileykum minAllahi ve RasuliHI ve cihadin fiy sebiyliHI feterabbesu hatta ye’tiyAllahu Bi emriHI (If these) are dearer to you than Allah, or His Messenger, or the striving in His cause;- then wait until Allah brings about His Decision.

I believe it’s pretty obvious. From the beginning of humanity, the closest bonds to a human have been the physical values. Fathers, children, spouses, houses, businesses, commerces, basically all things connecting people to earth. So it is said here that if you think all these things are dearer to you than Allah or His Messenger, or the cause then wait for your disasters.

There’s something interesting here too. A missing peace, so to speak. Mothers. The verse counted fathers but didn’t include mothers. So why? Why the mothers weren’t counted among these values. Because the love of mother is a pure and exceptional love. Fathers love with a more ideological notion. But mothers always want the ultimate happiness for their children. It’s the rule of victory as a law of nature. Of course there have been fathers, mothers or spouses that should be counted as exceptions. But this is a law, a celestial law. Fatherly law has an ideological aspect as we said, a father loves his children because he believes that they will continue his blood on earth. But mothers don’t have a prerequisition, there’s no bargaining for a mothers love. It’s totally unconditional and ones it’s given there’s no regret or turning back.

As the prophets expression, three times for your mother only after that your father. A motherly love is a branch of Allah’s mercy. It’s not my quote it’s direct from hadith. “Inner rahme, shuknetun min rahme.”

Rahm, as an organ, the ovaries that people grow in. Also the name of one of the strongest names of Allah. From the same root, “Rahman”. That’s why a mother’s love has the same origin with Allah’s mercy feature. Hence the unconditional love. That’s why in this verse there’s no mentioning mothers when the earthly bonds are mentioned.

Yes, loves. So why should we wait for what’s coming to us as disasters if we value these bonds more than Allah, His Messenger and the Cause. Because if the origin of love isn’t related to Allah, if it’s not with or for Allah then it’s not love anymore, it becomes passion.

So what if love turns into passion. Love sets you free, passion enslaves you. Love releases you as passion shackles you. So if one asks for love, by definition he asks for closeness. If a seed of love is planted on heart it should be the love of Allah if we want it to grow into thousands and millions of seeds and flowers. The reason of your love defines the longevity of your love. Those who love Allah has the eternity of Allah’s love. This is the path of immortality. Those who love for simple gain has the lifespan of that thing for that love. Eternal love has the phrases like “I need you because I love you.” Passions have the phrases like “I want you because I need you.” There’s a serious and distinct difference between these two.

From Allah, from His Rasul. Why these two centers are mentioned as the target of love. Allah, understandable; we owe our existence to Allah so naturally we should love Allah more than anything.

..yuhibbunehum ke hubbillah.. (Baqarah/165) (When defining the love of heathens for other things) They love them like they love Allah.

Missing the scale in love, loving something like loving Allah. It’s shirq by love. Because nothing has the closeness of Allah. You cannot owe someone or something else more than Allah. That’s why Allah’s love should be the crown of all loves.

So why the love for Rasul is put here side by side? Allah delivered the ultimate love via prophets. As in Rasuls are the reflections of Allah’s love. The postmen delivering Allah’s love to you. So since the prophet are the means for this love to reach you his love is also precious. Without him there wouldn’t be any thought of love on this scale.

The explanation of Allah’s love to humans is revelations and the means to their deliverance are the prophets. That’s why prophets also deserve the best of loves. They sacrificed their exitence on this path and demanded no return from humans. They only asked for one thing.

All prophets said this. ..in ecriye illa alAllah.. (Seb’e/47) I want no payment, only Allah. Allah not only gave their reward but also ordered humanity for another thing. Beside their own eternal happiness we should show our respect and love for prophets as well.

This is the advice of Allah for all prophets according to Qur’an. You won’t get any payment for delivering these revelations but you can ask for love. It’s your right to ask for love.” That’s why prophets also want well deserved and well earned love for their extraordinary efforts. We have nothing else more valuable to give.

“Kul lâ es’elukum aleyhi ecren illel meveddete fiyl kurba” I don’t want any payment from you. I want a warm closeness. I wasnt a close love. Just like asking for payment is forbidden for any prophet, asking for love is natural on the same scale. There’s something else, jihad, the act that removes the obstacles between men and Islam.

What about jihad, how does jihad be loved, this is important. I recently tried to explain the depth of jihad. Just like helping seeds to reach the earth, helping Islam to reach the humans is the name of jihad. So why should people love this act. If you love Allah, you love people too. Just like Jonas said; Embrace the creation, for the sake of the creator.”

You love the creation because of the creator. If you say, “What a beautiful painting.”, who should be the target of this compliment. The painter is the source of admiration. If you look at people you see their creator. It’s the ultimate form of art. All the existing universe is the reflection of Allah. When we look at the creation we see the reflection of creator and our mind helps us see the unseeable.

That’s why verses weren’t sent for prooving the existence and unity of Allah, it’s not their duty. Allah doesn’t need verses to prove His existence. The universe is proof enough, the verses of nature already prove this claim for the seeing eyes. If you read carefully and correctly you may see the proof in all the creation.

So what are these verses for. It’s for the happiness and benefit for humans. The topic of all verses are humans, not Allah. That’s why the revelations reflect the duty of prophethood. Universe is the proof of Allah and revelations are the proof of prophethood. That’s why seeing verses and denying the prophet is like seeing the universe and denying Allah. It’s the same thing.

That’s why dear friends, the third aspect is jihad, removing the obstacles between men and Islam. One cannot achieve the true happiness without helping the earth of revelations with the seeds of humanity. That’s why the concept of jihad looks more familiar here.

vAllahu la yehdil kavmel fasikiyn; Allah does not guide corrupted people.

25-) Lekad nesarekumullahu fiy mevatine kesiyretin ve yevme Huneynin, iz a’cebetkum kesretukum felem tugni ankum shey’en ve dakat aleykumul Ardu Bi ma rehubet summe velleytum mudbiriyn;

Indeed, Allah has helped you on many battlegrounds and on the day of Hunayn… Remember how you were boasting about your great number, but it did not avail you in any way! And you felt confined (on the day of Hunayn) despite the vastness of the earth! And you turned your backs and left! (A.Hulusi)

Assuredly Allah did help you in many battle-fields and on the day of Hunain: Behold! your great numbers elated you, but they availed you naught: the land, for all that it is wide, did constrain you, and ye turned back in retreat. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Lekad nesarekumullahu fiy mevatine kesiyretin Assuredly Allah did help you in many battle-fields ve yevme Huneynin, and on the day of Hunain iz a’cebetkum kesretukum felem tugni ankum shey’en Remember how you were boasting about your great number, but it did not avail you in any way! In Badir they were outnumbered three to one but here the enemy were outnumbered in the same scale. This situation cause you feel hubris. You were looking at the glass the beyond the glass. Let’s see what happened next.

ve dakat aleykumul Ardu Bi ma rehubet the land, for all that it is wide, did constrain you. You trusted your numbers and you saw no benefit from it. You were three times more than the enemy but you ran, retreated and broken. When you begin to boast about your numbers you begin to forget that the real achiever is Allah. In a situation like this the land with all its vastness began to shrink for you, began to constrain you.

summe velleytum mudbiriyn; and you turned back in retreat.

Huneyn Battle, dear friends. The name is given openly here. Huneyn Battle was named by the valley between Mecca and Taif. After the conquest of Mecca, Rasulallah managed to build an army reaching to 10000 units, believers with the Meccans. After the conquest there were many people recently converted to Islam and with hearts yet not warm enough with the idea. With all those people the numbers reached 12000 units and this army marched against Hevazin. There were many heathen clans by Taif region and they were already preparing an attack but not yet managed to raise an army at that size. They were planning to ambush the muslims at the heart of Islam.

Rasulallah when having the news prepared the existing army and right after the conquest began the march to Huneyn, the Hevazin clans led by Beni Sakif.

Despite that the enemy army were not ready and few. Almost like the opposite of Badir Battle. Because now the muslims were outnumbering heathens three to one.

This was a different kind of test, this Huneyn Incident. The exact opposite of Badir. In Badir the test of faith was given. The truth of faith over numbers were tested and passed. Now the opposite were tested. What was that? You gain victory not by numbers but with faith. As in the existence of yours should not be considered by the numbers of your army, not some trivial power, not the manpower; the existence of yours should be counted by faith and virtue you carry.

That’s why they suffered a terrible loss. Ambushed by the enemy Islam army were forced to retreat by Hevazin forces led by Beni Sakif. A huge army running like manmen. But those who ran suffered their punisment rather quickly since the arrows of heathen nomads found them. Those who didn’t ran away, the core of the army that were loyal to the cause.Those who were educated with Rasulallahs discipline, not following the flag of numbers but the force of faith, those who choose consciously and follow Rasulallah to heaven. Those who join the fight not to seek loot but the paraside, they surrounded Rasulallah to defend.

In all such endavours two types of people comes in all times throughout history. Bees and flies.

Both flies and bees land on flowers. Bees land for produce, flies land for consuming. Flies seek loot while bees produce the wealth. At that time people who locked around the prophet were bees, a handful of people from both ensar and muhajir. They broke the ambush, counterattacked and saved the war at the last second, a situation seemed like a total loss but turned out to be a victory.

There was also a great benefit for all these because the leader of Hevazin had brought all the clans wealth to battleground to ensure the heathens wouldn’t run away. All living stocks, golds and silvers, trade and whatnots were stocked near the battleground. It was like a declaration saying, “Either we win and get the enemy or we lose and lose everything.” Even the women and children were nearby.

Yes they indeed lost everything. But the prophet with his mercy act with kindness as always. Many things they had including the children and women were given back to them untouched, without the chance of plunder.

26-) Summe enzelAllahu sekiyneteHU ala RasuliHI ve alel mu’miniyne ve enzele cunuden lem teravha ve azzebelleziyne keferu* ve zalike cezaul kafiriyn;

Then Allah disclosed a sense of tranquility and security over the believers, and revealed armies (of angels) that you could not see… (Thus) He made the deniers of the reality suffer… This is the consequence for those who deny the reality! (A.Hulusi)

But Allah did pour His calm on the Messenger and on the Believers, and sent down forces which ye saw not: He punished the Unbelievers; thus doth He reward those without Faith. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Summe enzelAllahu sekiyneteHU ala RasuliHI ve alel mu’miniyne Then Allah disclosed a sense of tranquility and security over the believers. This is the help. This is the celestial intervention. Unleashing the full potential of humans, converting the potential to kynetic. Every person has a hidden nuclear power center within. If you really love and believe you might be able to unleash the armies of heaven. You possess the power of Cundullah. Allah’s armies are in your hearts. They heal your wrists and open your eyes and still your heats, turn you to a powercenter of a thousand men. That’s how the help arrives.

ve enzele cunuden lem teravha and sent down forces which you saw not. It’s like a confirmation what I just said. These are not the powers or soldiers you might see but the unseen, spiritual Dynamics. When Allah chooses to help, He does it by not breaking the laws that He had created. We read a similar situation in Enfal chapter 9 and 10th verses.

ve azzebelleziyne keferu He punished the Unbelievers; ve zalike cezaul kafiriyn; thus does He reward those without Faith.

27-) Summe yetubullahu min ba’di zalike ala men yesha’* vAllahu Gafurun Rahiym;

Then Allah will accept the repentance of whom He wills… Allah is the Ghafur, the Rahim. (A.Hulusi)

Again will Allah, after this, turn (in mercy) to whom He will: for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Summe yetubullahu min ba’di zalike ala men yesha’ Then Allah will accept the repentance of whom He wills.

Mind you, the word yetubullah cannot easily be translated. Repentance means leaning towards something. Literal translation is Allah repent to people. But how can Allah repent to people. Allah considers peoples behaviours and acts accordingly. That’s why if a human repents Allah repents back like this.

vAllahu Gafurun Rahiym for Allah is Oft- forgiving, Most Merciful. Humans repentance is self criticism, a mental renewal. Refreshment of old mentality. It’s basically returning from sin. Making self criticism in front of Allah by saying, “O Rabb, I did these things I admit. I can only ask for your mercy.” A sincere leaning like this might be met with Allah’s mercy towards that person and turning him into a pure state and cover the related sins. This is the promise given here.

 28-) Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu innemel mushrikune necesun fela yakrabul Mescidel Harame ba’de amihim haza* ve in hiftum ‘ayleten fesevfe yugniykumullahu min fadliHI in shae, innAllahe Aliymun Hakiym;

O believers! Verily the dualists (who claim the existence of their ego-identities alongside the Absolute Oneness) are contaminated (filth)! Let them not go near the al-Masjid al-Haram after this year! If you fear poverty (know that) if Allah wills He will enrich you from His bounty… Indeed, Allah is the Aleem, the Hakim. (A.Hulusi)

O ye who believe! Truly the Pagans are unclean; so let them not, after this year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque. And if ye fear poverty, soon will Allah enrich you, if He wills, out of His bounty, for Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu O believers innemel mushrikune necesun truly the Pagans are unclean; contaminated with filth.

It might not be pretty maybe. This is the only place in Qur’an that we encounter this word, pretty interesting. It’s one of the most intense words in Qur’an. Surely this filth mentioned here is not a physical one but a spiritual. The situation is not about the bodies of heathens. It’s the reality of shirq, taking someone or something as a replacement to Allah, idolize something. It turns your inner world into a filthy hazardous pit.

Qur’an uses another sharp expression. We see it in several different verses and for two distinct groups.  Necesun. Here necsun comes as filth. Necesun also has the same dirty meaning.There’s also ricsun also has the same meaning. The second targeted group are the people we read about in Jonas chapter 100th verse.

So what’s the common ground, what’s the connection. People who shirq, idolize, unable to use their minds. Both are described with similar nics words. Because in order to idolize something unworthy, one must discard his common sense. You cannot but someone between you and Allah unless you begin to lose your grip with mind and reality. It’s basically a self insult, ignoring your feelings and abilities and capacity to zero and admitting yourself that you are a part of that filth.

That’s why all forms of deitification is self insult based on the fact that a person insult himself before insulting Allah. Allah’s discomfort on this subject is now about a harm to Himself. All the creation choose to worship pagan gods and clay idols what harm would that be to Allah? Can it cause harm to Allah by anyway?

But there’s a party that should be concerned for their loss. Humans. Humans lose many things. First of all the humanity falls down to zero. Allah forbids that. Because the only person suffers harm from shirq is the person himself. The object or person loses its core purpose to begin with. And no slave can display his full capacity of humanity to his master.

So what about the stance of humanity in front of Allah then? No. Because no matter a person elevate his stature he knows that he can never reach the potential of Allah. There’s only one being that doesn’t fear from the elevation of humanity and He’s Allah. Because Allah isn’t an adversary. Allah always be glad for the elevation of His creations. He wishes for that. In this sense nothing can satisfy Allah more that the growth and elevation of humanity.

That’s why worshipping Allah frees the manking. Other deities and gods that humans have created only bind and shackle the people who created them to being with.

fela yakrabul Mescidel Harame ba’de amihim haza so let them not, after this year of theirs, approach the Sacred Mosque.

Without a doubt the sentence about “after this year” is the ninth year. The same year these verses arrived as a whole. After that year it was ordered not to accept pagan rituals of pilgrimage around Sacred Mosque. A direct approach with different interpretations. Althouth there are several iterations on this subject the main topic is the same, heathens and pagans are not allowed to use the sacred grounds. Because the nature of that grounds are protected by Allah. Surely worshipping other deities in Allah’s grounds wouldn’t be appropriate. But just the acts of worshipping and pilgrimage were restricted. There were no rules about not letting pagans in sacred grounds. There were many records that our prophet invited and sat around both with christians and heathens in several occasions.

Allah’s mosques are on humanities disposal. That’s why it’s imperative that keeping mosques as public grounds and not monopolized by people. Even back then Necran Christian council who were defending the idea of Jesus is Allah’s son, and made several debates with Rasulallah; he gave a diplomatic dinner and allowed them to use the mosque as a sleeping and living ground for several days. This incident was even at the Amul muhif year, the same ninth year that these verses had arrived.

ve in hiftum ‘ayleten fesevfe yugniykumullahu min fadliHI in shae If you fear poverty, know that if Allah wills He will enrich you from His bounty.

The ignorant party had concerns of course. Mecca was a commerce tribe and and right after the arrival of this verse one of the biggest trader in that area, one of the Saik almost reached to the point of rebellion. The areas main commerce line was Sacred Mosques and the pilgrims and this message was seriously cripplling the situation and causing harm and loss. Because according to the Book of Esnam, (The deity book) there were more than 360 clay idols in Kaaba.

You might ask why were there 360 deities in Kaaba, remember there were also Jesus and Mary icons and a picture of Prophet Abraham. If Rasulallah willed to ad done more to those 360 there wouldn’t be any objection of course. Even happy for it since it means more pilgrims for the trade. But traders were blaming Rasulallah for bringing the destruction over Mecca. It was a simple math for them, no deities no pilgrims, no people no money. And without the trade, the landlords and rich people of Mecca wouldn’t be able to eat other peoples possessions so easily. They wouldn’t have dozens of slaves to ease their lives. This was the case.

There was a sincere concern in their subconscious and this was how our Rabb banished this concern. The previous verse was a message from Allah, there’s no possibility of success without Allah. Just like that there’s no economical liberty without Allah. A strategy without thinking about Allah dooms to fail. There’s no possibility of success without counting Allah.

innAllahe Aliymun Hakiym; for Allah is All-Knowing, All-Wise.

29-) Katilulleziyne la yu’minune Billahi ve la Bil yevmil’ahiri ve la yuharrimune ma harremAllahu ve RasuluHU ve la yediynune diynel hakki minelleziyne utul Kitabe hatta yu’tul cizyete an yedin ve hum sagirun;

From those to whom the Knowledge (Book) has been given, fight those who do not believe in Allah and the life to come (beyond death), who do not consider unlawful what Allah and His Rasul have made forbidden, and who do not embrace the understanding of the Religion of Truth (the knowledge of the reality and sunnatullah) until they are humbled and give the jizyah (the cost of persisting on a false belief) willingly. (A.Hulusi)

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the Religion of Truth, from among the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Katilulleziyne la yu’minune Billahi ve la Bil yevmil’ahiri ve la yuharrimune ma harremAllahu ve RasuluHU ve la yediynune diynel hakki minelleziyne utul Kitabe hatta yu’tul cizyete an yedin ve hum sagirun A long verse and yet I couldn’t dare to divide it to pieces to explain. If I do that, the real meaning might be lost I’m afraid. That’s why I read it as a whole and hopefully I can make a decent explanation. This verse is one of the exceptional verses in Qur’an. This is the only time we encounter the concept of cizre in Qur’an. This verse got it’s name as the cizre verse in Islamic law. Let’s see what it means.

Fight those who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day, nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger, nor acknowledge the Religion of Truth, from among the People of the Book, until they pay the Jizya with willing submission, and feel themselves subdued.

Who are the targeted party here? It’s clear. la yu’minune Billahi ve la Bil yevmil’ahiri who believe not in Allah nor the Last Day. ve la yuharrimune ma harremAllahu ve RasuluHU nor hold that forbidden which hath been forbidden by Allah and His Messenger ve hum sagirun until they pay the Jizya with willing submission.

So how should we understand this verse? Like all verses in order to fully understand its message we should examine it with the entirety of Qur’an. Otherwise it would be like severing a persons arm and calling him a human. You cannot learn how to treat other religions members solely by looking at this verse of Qur’an. It would be wrong. Since we had talked about it before I won’t stay on that subject. But we know that Qur’ans attitude on this subject is never with forcing anyone to conversion.

La ikrahe fid Diyni kad tebeyyenerrushdu minel gayy (Baqarah/256)  The same Qur’an also says this. No form of forcing others exists in religion. The good and the bad are seperated with clear lines. Allah gave people the power of will and this will should be used for choosing freely.

So how should we proceed after this point? It’s about stopping the attacks against muslims and preventing any harm against the future of Islam.

Jizya is an important islamic rule. In fact this word is not arabic origin but persion since it was a practice of ancient Persia but like many things it found its way to arabic culture. The word jizya comes from the concept of punishment which we find accurate becaus the literal meaning also has the concept of taxing of cost. SO what is this cost? Let’s analyze jizya briefly. In order to understand the need of jizya we should realize the verses 6 and 8 that was about giving sanctuary to heathens.

Jizya is a head taxing as the olds said. It was about the absense of jihad taxing. One should realize that achieving the goals of muslim socieety we should see it as a whole social Project. Qur’an came as a social Project. It’s not a book about calling to poorness and agony for religion or addressing every person as a single being. It’s a book of civilization that shows the roads to societies ultimate goals. That’s why it should be taken as a whole project.

Of course the ideal community that was shown by Qur’an should have the need of protecting itself. No community has the luxury to stay open to attacks. And no one have the right to ask them that. You cannot go and say anyone that they should open their borders and let the enemy in freely.

To establish the society that Qur’an predicts and advices, we should realize that it has to be the society of virtue. And to achieve this goal the members should realize there are ideological targets.

If it’s imperative to achieve these goals as a whole it creates the necessity of joining the defenses of this community whether volunteraly or not. But there’s a problem here.  Under the umbrella of Islam there are many non muslim characters and cohersing them to joing the defenses would be oppression. Forcing others to war that they don’t believe is putting them to death sentence and no one wants to die for a cause he doesn’t believe.

On the other hand, there are people who lay down their lives to keep the community safe. So muslims one side who are willing to give themselves to community and there are non-muslim groups who share the same community but not having a part of its security. How should they contribute then? How can they be counted among the same country, now this is a question that should be asked. Naturally this brings out the concept of jizya. It’s tribute. A fee for helping the security of shared lands. Since they are not willing to fight for the cause of muslim with their lives which they can, then jizya is the way to do it. But if they are willing to contribute as the muslims do, then they don’t have to pay the jizya naturally.

This is the practice. If you don’t want to contribute with your efforts, you should contribute with your money. Now how can life be measured with money. I mean who have the advantage here? Think about it. There’s a possibility of tyranny, and oppression and war. There are muslims who try to defend the country with their lives and there are nonmuslims who pay jizya to contribute with their possessions. Can you say that the nonmuslims are in disadvantage, they are wronged here? Surely the life cannot be measured with money but muslims almost covered this fact just for the sake of justice, just to defend the minorities who aren’t willing to give their lives. Muslims lay down their lives in order to protect the people of their lands willing or unwilling to contribute and they accept it as the order of Allah.

You might be more surprised if you learn the value of jizya too. Jizya was never more than zekah. That’s why the fear of jizya was never as much as the enemies of muslims said, like orientalist and their local followers. There were several nonmuslim experts who told the truth on this as well, like Ignace Goldziher, Asim Palasyos and the writer of Intishar-i Islam Sir Thomas Arnold. With their shared opinion the no Christian or Jew or nonmuslim believers convert to Islam just for the fear of Jizya because when they convert to Islam the fee for zekah becomes more expensive than jizya itself. Their words.

There can be no jizya for sick and ill people, no jizya for elders, old people. No jizya from childern or women, no jizya from rabbis, or priests. Jizya should be less from poor nonmuslims and more from the rich. And if they contribute the defense by any means, they are free from jizya as well. This was the fetva of Muhammad Abduh an deven find it’s way to Egyptian law today. If a nonmuslim serves his country by joining the defense with his being, they should be free from jizya. So people who insult Islam by opening the jizya subject all the time, are barking the wrong tree. That’s for sure.

30-) Ve kaletil yehudu Uzeyrunibnullahi ve kaletin nesarel Mesiyhubnullah* zalike kavluhum Bi efvahihim* yudahiune kavlelleziyne keferu min kabl* katelehumullah* enna yu’fekun;

The Jews said, “Ezra is the son of Allah”… And the Christians said, “The Messiah is the son of Allah”… They say this with their mouths! They imitate those who previously denied the knowledge of the reality… May Allah kill them! How they are deluded (from the Truth)! (A.Hulusi)

The Jews call Uzair a son of Allah, and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say. Allah’s curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve kaletil yehudu Uzeyrunibnullahi The Jews call Uzair a son of Allah. Of course this is a claim of Jews resided in Arabic Peninsula. Qur’an also says this fact that not all Jews had this claim.

So why? Uzair, Azra. Who is Uzair. A Saint who jews called as the second Moses because he managed to collect the pieces of Old Testaments after the Babylon banish. They treated him dearly and the local Jews had the claim that he was indeed the son of Allah. He found the lost Old Testaments so he couldn’t be a regular person. This was their perspective for Uzair in Old Testament.

ve kaletin nesarel Mesiyhubnullah and the Christians call Christ the son of Allah. Interesting isn’t it. Qur’an rarely calls Jesus Or Mesiah with a single name. He always comes up as Ibn Meryem Iysebnu (Mary/34) iysebne (/Nisa/157- Baqarah/253). Why? As a link to his mother.

As a response to Christians who fell to the disease of ideolizing. Jesus was a human child. By this name of Iysebnu Meryem, both the claims of Christianic idolizations and Jewish slanders are denied. Because they see Mary as a bad and indecent woman.

zalike kavluhum Bi efvahihim* yudahiune kavlelleziyne keferu min kabl* That is a saying from their mouth; (in this) they but imitate what the unbelievers of old used to say.  katelehumullah* enna yu’fekun Allah’s curse be on them: how they are deluded away from the Truth! Yu’fekun; e fe ke roots. It means turning, conversion. Here it has the meaning of being scattered. Scattered hearts and minds. This word is the rejection of all forms of idolization.

The verse talks about deitifying people and giving the lesson to Muslims “Don’t do the same mistake as the Jews and Christians have done. Don’t treat your saints, your elders, prophets and scholars, masters and imams more than they should be treated. Don’t turn them to supernatural beings and fly them.” The warning of prophet should always be in our ears.

La tutruni kema etriyepne Meryem. Don’t fly me away like they did to the son of Mary. Fein nema ene abdun. Fe kulu Abdullahi ve resuluhu I’m just a man, say he is a man of Allah and his Rasul. A type of warning has the strength for all muslims that we shouldn’t fall the same mistakes of previous religions and immitate them poorly.

31-) Ittehazu ahbarehum ve ruhbanehum erbaben min dunillahi vel Mesiyhabne Meryem* ve ma umiru illa liya’budu ilahen vahida* la ilahe illa HU* subhaneHU amma yushrikun;

They took their rabbis and priests as Rabbs besides Allah… And the Messiah, the son of Mary! But they were ordered only to experience the awareness of their servitude to the One Uluhiyyah… La ilaha illa HU – there is no god, only HU! Subhan He is from what they associate with Him! (A.Hulusi)

They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords beside Allah, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son of Mary; yet they were commanded to worship but One God. there is no god but He. Praise and glory to Him: (Far is He) from having the partners they associate (with Him). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ittehazu ahbarehum ve ruhbanehum erbaben min dunillahi vel Mesiyhabne Meryem They take their priests and their anchorites to be their lords beside Allah, and (they take as their Lord) Christ the son of Mary;

We remember Adiy Bin Hatem’s objection here. He came to Rasulallah and said, “O Rasulallah we don’t bow down to out rabbi sor priest for worshipping.” Rasulallah answered “No, not like that. But they banish things for you, things that you know Allah make free for you. And they grant access to things that Allah forbid you to. You know but you follow their decree nevertheless.”

This is it. This is appointing a god. If you put someone as the position of Rabb in your hearts then his decrees and orders become yours. There are many rules we make in our lives of course, for our family, our society, our job, employees and such. But these decisions and rules cannot be applied to anyone as eternal, unchangable, untouchable. If you have this claim like your rules has the power of Allah’s rules, naturally you become the target of this verse.

ve ma umiru illa liya’budu ilahen vahida* yet they were commanded to worship but One God. la ilahe illa HU* subhaneHU amma yushrikun there is no god but He. Praise and glory to Him: Far is He from having the partners they associate with Him.

32-) Yuriydune en yutfiu nurAllahi Bi efvahihim ve ye’bAllahu illa en yutimme nureHU velev kerihel kafirun;

They want to extinguish the light (Nur) of Allah with their mouths… But Allah is pleased with none other than the completion of His Nur! Even if this does not please the deniers of the reality! (A.Hulusi)

Fain would they extinguish Allah’s Light with their mouths, but Allah will not allow but that His Light should be perfected, even though the Unbelievers may detest (it). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Yuriydune en yutfiu nurAllahi Bi efvahihim They want to extinguish the light (Nur) of Allah with their mouths (by blowing it). Bi efvahihim means blowing with mouth in dictionary. Also has the meanings close to it like, empty talks, vain speeches. So nothing but air in this sense. They try to extinguish the light of Allah with this and they make themselves ridiculed instead. Can you blow out the sun with air. All bats unite to close the path of sun, can they manage? All the blasphemy in the world unite to cover up and destroy the light of faith, they cannot manage to do that. Look at pharaoh, Nimrod, Abu Cehil and the line following them. The proof is right there.

ve ye’bAllahu illa en yutimme nureHU But Allah is pleased with none other than the completion of His Nur. Illa verb with en yutimme exception gives us this translation. Allah won’t allow an option other then the complation of his Light. So we should think like this. Throughout the history and humanity, there have been obstacles and troubles but in large scales all of these are instruments to strenghten the Hakk in universal scenario that Allah wrote.

velev kerihel kafirun; even though the Unbelievers may detest.

33-) “HU”velleziy ersele RasuleHU Bil huda ve diynil hakki li yuzhirehu aled diyni kullihi velev kerihel mushrikun;

HU has revealed His Rasul as the reality itself and with the Religion of Truth (the valid knowledge of the system; sunnatullah) to establish above all conceptions of religion… Even if the dualists dislike it! (A.Hulusi)

It is He Who hath sent His Messenger with Guidance and the Religion of Truth, to cause it to prevail over all religion, even though the Pagans may detest (it). (A.Yusuf Ali)

HU”velleziy ersele RasuleHU Bil huda ve diynil hakki li yuzhirehu aled diyni kullihi It is He Who hath sent His Messenger with Guidance and the Religion of Truth, to cause it to prevail over all religion.

The purpose of revelation is not about proving Allah’s existence, it’s natures job. The real purpose of Allah’s signs is showing humanity the path of happiness. You may see it once more at this point we arrived.

velev kerihel mushrikun; even though the Pagans may detest.

34-) Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu inne kesiyren minel’ahbari ver ruhbani leye’kulune emvalenNasi Bil batili ve yesuddune an sebiylillah* velleziyne yeknizunez zehebe vel fiddate ve la yufikuneha fiy sebiylillah* febeshir hum Bi azabin eliym;

O believers! Indeed, many of the rabbis and clergy devour the wealth of people unjustly and prevent people from the way of Allah… As for those who hoard and hide gold and silver and not spend them in the way of Allah unrequitedly, give them the tidings of a painful suffering! (A.Hulusi)

O ye who believe! there are indeed many among the priests and anchorites, who in falsehood devour the wealth of men and hinder (them) from the Way of Allah. And there are those who hoard gold and silver and spend it not in the Way of Allah: announce unto them a most grievous chastisement-(A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu O believers. O you who have the claim of having faith, if you want to prove your claims hear the celestial speech now.

inne kesiyren minel’ahbari ver ruhbani leye’kulune emvalenNasi Bil batili there are indeed many among the priests and anchorites, who in falsehood devour the wealth of men.

Bil batili is the key word here and the letter B is the key letter. B is for price. This is the price (turn) of the superstitions they have produced. There are indeed many priests and rabbis who were producing superstitions and selling them like its a lucrative trade. In exchange they took the valuables of men. The Superstition Trade. A few people stand between the people and celestial and claim this. “You are not educated or worthy, you are dumb. We know and we deliver them to you.” Because if they let simple men to reach the original celestial messages the entire sector will stop to produce money.

And naturally since the wheels cannot turn with the truth here, they also haven’t delivered the actual message. Why? Because if one person looks the books and cannot find the whole message he can object. Saying “I cannot find what you say in these books.” And that’s why they reply, “Of course you don’t because you cannot understand it, you cannot interpret it.” So the small differences are the keys to turn the wheel of this trade. They put restrictions that aren’t in the book and deliver many extra rules and market them to the crowds. So that people drown in these regulations and stay away from the actual source.

ve yesuddune an sebiylillah and hinder (them) from the Way of Allah.

velleziyne yeknizunez zehebe vel fiddate ve la yufikuneha fiy sebiylillah* As for those who hoard and hide gold and silver and not spend them in the way of Allah unrequitedly,  febeshir hum Bi azabin eliym give them the tidings of a painful suffering!

Seeing the wealth is a trust and a way to ease the responsibilities to a social education is one thing, seeing the wealth as the absolute possessing and saying, “It’s mine, I can do whatever I want.” İs another. Sharing a wealth turns it into a spiritual enrichment. So the message here isn’t something like “Don’t have any kind of wealth, any kind of money.” A reminder of Hashr chapter seventh verse. key la yekune duleten beynel’agniyai minkum Don’t turn the wealth of rich men into a struggle of society among you. As in don’t use the instrument of power to crush the weak in your community. Says Qur’an.

Rabbena atina fiyddunya haseneten ve fiyl ahirati haseneten..; (Baqarah/201) It’s the same Qur’an taught us this pray as well. “O Rabb, give use good things and beauties in this world and in afterlife.” By these words it creates a world free from tyranny and oppression comes from the wealth. This is the message that this verse delivers.

35-) Yevme yuhma aleyha fiy nari cehenneme fetukva Bi ha cibahuhum ve cunubuhum ve zuhuruhum* haza ma keneztum lienfusikum fezuku ma kuntum teknizun;

The day when gold and silver are heated in the fire of hell and their foreheads, sides and back are seared with it (a complete state of suffering) it will be said to them, “This is what you hoarded for yourself, so taste (the consequences of) what you have hoarded!” (A.Hulusi)

On the Day when it will be heated in the fire of Hell, and with it will be branded their foreheads, their flanks, and their backs.- “This is the (treasure) which ye hoarded for yourselves: taste ye, then, the (treasures) ye buried!” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Yevme yuhma aleyha fiy nari cehenneme fetukva Bi ha cibahuhum ve cunubuhum ve zuhuruhum* The day when gold and silver are heated in the fire of hell and their foreheads, sides and back are seared with it haza ma keneztum lienfusikum fezuku ma kuntum teknizun it will be said to them, “This is what you hoarded for yourself, so taste (the consequences of) what you have hoarded.

Look at this expression. Their sides and backs will be seared withthe golds and silvers they had hoarded. Arabs calls nikva, ironing and searing. Fetukva comes from the same origin. They will be scorched with gold and silver and it will be said to them. “You were just fooling yourselves. You didn’t think you had a responsibility for society. You forgot that Allah gave these wealth to test you and hence you failed.”

36-) Inne ‘iddeshuhuri indAllahisna ashere shehren fiy Kitabillahi yevme halekas Semavati vel’Arda minha erbaatun hurum* zaliked diynul kayyimu fela tazlimu fiyhinne enfusekum ve katilul mushrikiyne kaffeten kema yukatilunekum kaffeten, va’lemu ennAllahe me’al muttekiyn;

Indeed, in the knowledge of Allah, the number of months in the period He created the heavens and the earth is twelve… Four of them are sacred (months): (Muharram, Rajab, Dhu al-Qaida and Dhu al-Hijja)… This is the (valid and constant) Religion… So, do not wrong yourselves during (these months)… Fight with the dualists just like they fight with you collectively… Know well that Allah is with those who are protected (a reference to the unity of existence). (A.Hulusi)

The number of months in the sight of Allah is twelve (in a year)- so ordained by Him the day He created the heavens and the earth; of them four are sacred: that is the right religion. So wrong not yourselves therein. And fight the Pagans all together as they fight you all together. But know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Inne ‘iddeshuhuri indAllahisna ashere shehren fiy Kitabillahi yevme halekas Semavati vel’Arda The number of months in the sight of Allah is twelve (in a year)- so ordained by Him the day He created the heavens and the earth.

What’s the relation betweetn this verse and the previous one then? An ego thinks it’s unbound from Allah’s concept, an ego who dares to meddle with natures laws and thinks it’s higher then the system. We will understand it better while we read this verse.

minha erbaatun hurum* of them four are sacred zaliked diynul kayyimu that is the right religion. fela tazlimu fiyhinne enfusekum So wrong not yourselves therein. ve katilul mushrikiyne kaffeten kema yukatilunekum kaffeten, And fight the Pagans all together as they fight you all together. va’lemu ennAllahe me’al muttekiyn But know that Allah is with those who restrain themselves.

It is showed to believers how immoral can an ego be. It is said that they are willing to fight in order to save their unethical wealth, they are willing to destroy you for their possessions sake and you should be fighting for the greater good so why running? They lay their lives just to protect their simple earth possessions so why not you do the same in order to protect your eternal glory? The next verse explains this concept even further.

37-) Innemen Nesiy’u ziyadetun fiyl kufri yudallu Bihilleziyne keferu yuhillunehu amen ve yuharrimunehu amen liyuvatiu iddete ma harramAllahu feyuhillu ma harramAllah* zuyyine lehum suu a’malihim* vAllahu la yehdil kavmel kafiriyn;

Postponing the sacred months is only an increase in disbelief! Those who deny the knowledge of the reality are led astray by it… They make it lawful one year and unlawful another year in order to comply with (only) the figures of what Allah has made unlawful (and conceal the essence of the matter) and thus make lawful what Allah has made unlawful! (But its prohibition is in regards to Allah’s command, not the qualities of the months)… Their misdeeds were made to seem alluring to them… Allah does not guide people who deny the knowledge of the reality. (A.Hulusi)

Verily the transposing (of a prohibited month) is an addition to Unbelief: the Unbelievers are led to wrong thereby: for they make it lawful one year, and forbidden another year, in order to agree with the number of months forbidden by Allah and make such forbidden ones lawful. The evil of their course seems pleasing to them. But Allah guideth not those who reject Faith. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innemen Nesiy’u ziyadetun fiyl kufri Postponing the sacred months is only an increase in disbelief.

This must be an accurate translation since the word Nesiy means increasing. Ziyadetun is about adding something up. So adding days to months is an increase in disbelief. There’s a marvelous correlation between ziyade and nesiy here.

As you may already know, heathens in that area were using kameri calendar. A calendar which comes to a full circle in 36 years and has all the days within. Shemsi calendar was just like that but it was moon calendar, not sun. Kameri calendar was a sun calendar which completes its tour in 36 years.

Mecca was a trade community and they didn’t pause one moment on playing with the calendar just to profit more. They tried to stop the calendar in certain times like pleasant weathers. They also add more days to month if it fits. Naturally this makes time a plaything in that area.

There are both adding days to month as well as postponing the month altogether. There are some debates on that but since the core message is the same, I won’t go into that. I want to deliver the logic of nesiy. They were literally playing with time. They were jeopardizing the peace and safety of the people in that area for their joy and profit.

Why? There are four sacred months (three in a row). These months have been accepted as no-war policy times as a consensus. All communities in that area were accepting this fact for safety reasons and since its pilgrimage times there are honest people visiting Mecca for religious purposes as well. They were coming and doing their pilgrimage and trade at the same time before departing.

So when they made such a move, they were also attacking the safety of visitors. A few elites who hold the wealth and called the shots, naturally they started to believe that they were entitled to such powers as well. What kind of powers? Like moving and playing with the time. That’s the reverse logic.

From that lesson, the message that should be given to all humanity is this.  If a wealth is moved out from Allah by mental, it eventually leads people to a path where claims of being a false god exists.

yudallu Bihilleziyne keferu the Unbelievers are led to wrong thereby: yuhillunehu amen ve yuharrimunehu amen liyuvatiu iddete ma harramAllahu feyuhillu ma harramAllah for they make it lawful one year, and forbidden another year, in order to agree with the number of months forbidden by Allah and make such forbidden ones lawful. There were practices like one year legit and the next year illegal. Sacred months are from prophets, probably dating back to Prophet Abraham and yet they were daring to move the practice for their own gains.

zuyyine lehum suu a’malihim* The evil of their course seems pleasing to them. vAllahu la yehdil kavmel kafiriyn But Allah guideth not those who reject Faith.

Hopefully we be able to realize that Allah is the owner of everthing we got like our wealth, health, life, power and possessions.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-TAWBAH (38-60) (63)

$
0
0

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim”

“BismillahirRahmanirRahiym”

Dear Qur’an friends, today we begin our translation with the prays to our Rabb so that He opens our hearts to Qur’an.

In our previous lesson we had studied Tawbah chapter 37th verse. We saw that blasphemy and denial wasn’t limited with the person himself but the disease spreads from the heart to perspective and life. We saw how this crocked reflection changes that persons life and then how far the wrong senses might go. Those deniers were trying to play with life and trying to change the laws of nature for their own agenda. It came to a point where heathens were meddling with the calendar based on the laws that Allah put in the first place.

The basis of this approach was the mentality that puts the wealth of earth first place in hearts. We can summarize it like this. We saw the mentality which indicates that power and wealth can lead the laws of nature, in fact that its the other way around. It’s like saying, “I have power so I’m right.” Those who hold the power in that era were trying to change the rules of nature that Allah put. The changes and corruption of heathens for the months and time.

Now we continue the chapter with a new passage in our lesson.

38-) Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu ma lekum iza kiyle lekumunfiru fiy sebiylillahis sakaltum ilel’Ard* eradiytum Bil hayatid dunya minel’ahireti, fema metaul hayatid dunya fiyl’ ahireti illa kaliyl;

O believers… What is wrong with you that when you are told, “Go forth to battle in the way of Allah” you cling heavily to the earth! Do you prefer the worldly life over the eternal life to come? While the bounties of the worldly life are nothing compared to those of the life to come! (A.Hulusi)

O ye who believe! what is the matter with you, that, when ye are asked to go forth in the Cause of Allah, ye cling heavily to the earth? Do ye prefer the life of this world to the Hereafter? But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhelleziyne amenu O believers. O you who are patient in their faiths.

ma lekum iza kiyle lekumunfiru fiy sebiylillahis sakaltum ilel’Ard what is the matter with you, that, when you are asked to go forth in the Cause of Allah, you cling heavily to the earth.

A clear expression. Tafsir is an artform that helps to regain the meaning when translation suffers from interlinguistic tidals. That’s why we do tafsir. In order to gain the real meaning, we also look for inner and outer contexts, the possibilities of language, etimological roots, the changes of the words through time. When we cut the additions and patch the ansense the loss of meaning can be altered because we go directly to the source. We go deep the well of words however we can.

Then Te’vil begins. Taking the word from the source and brings forth that meaning, carrying the meaning to this day and this land. It’s not about altering the meaning it’s about adding life to the concept, bringing a perspective that correlates with life. This rejuvenates the meaning. This is what we try to do here. It brings forth an attitude. Clearly and openly submit to Allah. If you have this claim of course. Because saying, “I’m faithful but I won’t submit to Allah” is meaningless and quite frankly offensive, not to mention ridiculous.

You cannot talk about faith where submission doesn’t exist. That’s why we are been told about a harsh test for believers and life is the classroom of this test. On the path of Allah and Qur’an, laying down the possessions, ideas, energies and other means to Allah is one thing but laying down our lives is something totally different that’s why the challenge of life is the hardest one yet.

Test of life is the ultimate test of faith. How close to Allah that gave you your life to begin with. The measure of your love is the things that you can give back. That’s why when the tests are opened, our Rabb takes the test of life as the peak of all challenges. Here the expression unfiru fiy sebiylillah is a reference to Tabuk March.

Tabuk March was about to battle the Byzantine Army going against Madina Islam Country who were informed and provoked by Abu Amir, Rasulallah’s enemy. March began with the news of Byzantines armies arrival reached Rasulallah. At first this wasn’t Rasulallah’s intention. But there are borderlands of Byzantines in Syria and some Arabic clans who were allies with Byzantine. Naturall these forces couldn’t stand idly by to the biggest faith movements of history.

Byzantine was restless with this faith movement because it came to its borders rather quickly. Once unheard of a bunch of believers now ruline over a country almost the size of Europe and within ten years time. No military strategist, no sensible politician could comprehend and explain how this growth might be.

That’s why the other forces in the area were restless from this growth. Surely Byzantine wasone of them and their action could only be explain by this feelings.

Abu Amir was a leader in Madina who had a saying in Damascus also in good terms with Byzantine administration, a respectful man among the clan leaders in the area as well. Local of Madina he was also a big tradesman and leader. Madina locals had elected him as their leaders at first.

But after Rasulallah’s arrival in Madine, Abu Amir saw him as an obstacle against his leadership that’s why he went to Byzantine and tried to provoke them against Rasulallah. As a result Rasulallah gathered an army at the ninth year of Hejira.

This armies march then remembered as Tabuk March. Tabuk was a settlement between Madina and Damascus, close to Damascus. Rasulallah arrived there with his army but since there were no attack or any attempt to offense related, Rasulallah didn’t attack either. He never attacked first without a reason.

For this principles terms, Rasulallah returned with his army but there were also some interesting memories in this march. It was done in summers best days, the climate was good, the date fruits were riped but the march in desert was harch and since it’s a fourteen days of march without a decent break not everyone was volunteering to go forward. Feet are not the means to reach the destination, faiths were. Only faith can help those people to survive such a harch movement, under that hot and scorching sun and with constant dangers for their lives.

This great test was mentioned in this chapter with details. Following verses informs us about three people who had failed this test and their great repentance and we will realize once more that Qur’ans light are for believers eyes and heart and the experience is beyond time and space.

eradiytum Bil hayatid dunya minel’ahirah Do you prefer the worldly life over the eternal life to come?

This question really hurts. But it’s a question laying under all the related problems. What satisfies a person? What satisfy you? It’s like asking, “How much is your worth?”. These concepts are relatable. If we ask ourselves how much do we think we worth, this next question of Qur’an should come next. “What satisfies us, what makes us happy in heart, what concludes our search in life and makes us say “Yes, I finally found it.” It’s a great measurement to value ourselves in the process. So do we prefer this earthly life over the eternal afterlife? Does this life satisfies our search of existence and meaning?

A subtle wordplay came to my mind now. In arabic language earth or world spells as “dunya, dena, edna” roots. It means close, low, within reach, under, cheap. Saying this word with this form also shows us an unseen lesson. If you are close to earth, if you say earth you also say “hayatiddunya, el hayatiddunya.” It’s a verbal saying translated as “earthlife” So by this extension if one says “el hayatid ahirah” he means afterlife and otherworld, next world.” So as a conclusion if you use this word “earth” by meaning, you with or without realizing also believe that there’s another world without a doubt.

Very interesting. El hayat, life. Dunya, simple and low. It’s an adjective to describe earthlife. El hayatid dunya comes as a female adjective related name so based on this fact we might say, When we name earth we also believe the existence of another world automatically.

fema metaul hayatid dunya fiyl’ ahireti illa kaliyl; But little is the comfort of this life, as compared with the Hereafter. From these words a new mentality, a new perspective can easy born. A system when you say world, you also mention the afterlife. A thought system and the verse ends with this concept by saying this (simple and low) earths life has no value over afterlife.

39-) Illa tenfiru yuazzibkum azaben eliymen ve yestebdil kavmen gayrekum ve la tedurruhu shey’a* vAllahu ala kulli shey’in Kadiyr;

If you do not go forth (to battle), He will punish you with a painful suffering and bring in your stead another people; you cannot harm Him at all… Allah is Qadir over all things. (A.Hulusi)

Unless ye go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least. For Allah hath power over all things. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Illa tenfiru yuazzibkum azaben eliymen Unless you go forth, He will punish you with a grievous penalty, ve yestebdil kavmen gayrekum ve la tedurruhu shey’a and put others in your place; but Him ye would not harm in the least.

I wonder if it’s clear, dear Qur’an friends. Allah may easily put another community instead of us and he wouldn’t be harmed in the least. So no person, no society, no race claims that Allah is optional. No race should call themselves indispensable. There’s no indeispenable race, community or person in Islam. Truth and celestial values are not some hereditary subjects. You cannot say, “My father was holy so by birthright I am as well.”

..men yertedde minkum an diynihi fesevfe ye’tillahu Bi kavmin.. (Maida/54) There are several expressions in Qur’an that resembles this one. Whoever turns face from Allah’s religion, Allah’s social rules, Allah brings forth another community in their stead. ..yuhibbuhum ve yuhıbbuneH they love Allah and Allah loves them. ezilletin alel mu’miniyne e’izzetin alel kafiriyn. To believers they act like ground, land but to deniers they stand up like solid rocks.

So a community who are obsessed over subject like being holy and chosen,are the ones who put at the list of trade. They are about to face the danger of being replaced. Another verse on this is Abraham/19 saying, in yeshe’ yuzhibkum ve ye’ti Bi halkin cediyd; “If we wished, we might wiped you all out, clean you, destroy you and creates a whole new creature.” It might not be a human anymore, you cannot limit the subject with human communities. Bi halkin cediyd. “A new form of creation. A new alternative. So if humanity fails to maintain the hopes that were intrusted with them, we might easily be replaced with an alternative species. What more can be said to that? Even the entire race of humanity might be at stake on this scenario so who can have claims like they are indispensable as a person or community. We see a verse that defies the expectations of being indispensable.

vAllahu ala kulli shey’in Kadiyr; The verdict of all these claims and possibilities. For Allah has power over all things.

40-) Illa tensuruhu fekad nasarehullahu, iz ahrecehulleziyne keferu saniyesneyni, iz huma fiyl gayri, iz yekulu lisahibihi la tahzen innAllahe meana* feenzelAllahu sekiynetehu aleyhi ve eyyedehu Bi cunudin lem teravha ve ceale kelimetelleziyne keferus sufla* ve kelimetullahi hiyel ‘ulya* vAllahu Aziyzun Hakiym;

Indeed, Allah has aided him, even if you haven’t! Remember when the deniers of the knowledge of the reality drove him out of his homeland, he was the second of the two (one of two people)! Remember they were in the cave (Rasulullah saw] and Abu Bakr [ra])… Remember he said to his friend, “Do not grieve, certainly Allah is with us” (he was making a reference to the unity of existence)… Allah endowed tranquility upon him and supported him with armies you did not see… He made the word of those who deny the knowledge of the reality the lowest… It is the word of Allah that is highest! Allah is the [Aziz, the Hakim. (A.Hulusi)

If ye help not (your Prophet), (it is no matter): for Allah did indeed help him, when the Unbelievers drove him out: being the second of the two; they two were in the Cave, and he said to his companion, “Have no fear, for Allah is with us”: then Allah sent down His peace upon him, and strengthened him with forces which ye saw not, and humbled to the depths the word of the Unbelievers. But the Word of Allah is exalted to the heights: for Allah is Exalted in might, Wise. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Illa tensuruhu fekad nasarehullahu Indeed, Allah has aided him, even if you haven’t! He as in Muhammad the Prophet. Now the verse gives us the scale of believers, specifically the believers who should help Muhammad, saying, “If you choose not to help prophet, remember, you are not without an alternative, the biggest supporter of him is Allah. Even if you don’t help him, he shall find the support he needs. Help comes from somewhere else.”

iz ahrecehulleziyne keferu saniyesneyni, iz huma fiyl gayri you want example, let’s give you one. Remember you are in Madina region, this verses arrived in the ninth year of Hejira, Islam took roots in that area and there’s no alternative power to Muslims. They were acknowledged by all people in that region whether friend or foe. So let’s give you an example from that time which the prophet had no one around to help him.

Which time was that? They were in that cave, that time when the heathens, the deniers were drowing him out of his home, prophet was one of two people hiding in that cave. Saniyesneyn. As in there was no army around him, no power like this. He was one of two people, trapped in that cave. And verse continues.

iz yekulu lisahibihi la tahzen innAllahe meana* Rasulullah saw Abu Bakr)… Remember he said to his friend, “Do not grieve, certainly Allah is with us” feenzelAllahu sekiynetehu aleyhi ve eyyedehu Bi cunudin lem teravha Allah endowed tranquility upon him and supported him with armies you did not see.

The information of why no one is without alternative. Clear example. There’s no indispensable concept in Allah’s religion and this is the biggest proof in history. Even Muhammad was one of two people seemingly without help maybe about to be at the mercy of people who were about to murder them but Allah didn’t leave him.Allah brought down his help in different ways. Giving them tranquility, calmness, inner peace.

This is an alternative to help from Allah. If Allah wants to help a person, He doesn’t do it solely with different physical sources. Sometimes the inner strengths become the things we need. Morale that can be given to you by an army on your side can more thatn be achieved by your inner peace that Allah bestow upon you. The calmness within you when the footsteps approach and the moment which all things might end appears. You may be at the point of being exist, at that point you give your ultimate test that you win or fail.

What should you say? Nothing is over because Allah is with us. La tahzen innAllahe meana. Can you find the strength to say this? Why should the footsteps come to your way? Why should you climb the Sevr in the first place? Shouldn’t Allah helped you before you climbed that harsh path?

Indeed, Allah can. But person must feel the depletion of his strength, his options only then Allah’s help may arrive to save him. You should do your path to prove yourself to deserve the help. You should be able to say “I’m out, done, my Rabb”. So that Allah responds with “I arrived, my worshipper.” If all lights go dark around you, start the generator in your heart, that should feed you from inside. This is the inner peace. Allah helps you find it. The moment you deplete, Allah’s help shall arrive and complete you then you realize that Allah is the only help, only sanctuary, only door to salvation.

This is a trust, faiths moral description is trust. He who says, I believe but I don’t trust doesn’t really believe. The trust gives its fruits in moments like these. Even the prophets were tested with harsh difficulties what more can we say. Even the prophets were tested with the hardest questions, lifethreathening situations, is it really to much for us to endure some simple difficulties. Where is the surprise in that?

So the moment the prophet was tested was also the moment which everything might be easily over. Actually it’s the reaction that defined the outcome. Your stance, your trust to Allah. Are you confident enough to stand tall by trusting that Allah’s help will arrive or the opposite?

When they were in that cave on Sevr Mountain, the footsteps of the enemies were about to reach them, they were on the verge of ending a lifetime struggle, wouldn’t that situation even trembles your trust in Allah just a little bit? But like the prophet said, “Don’t be afraid. There’s a third party here with us.”

As in we might read in all hadith completions, “Who can harm two people that Allah arrived them as the third.”

Being two people with the addition of Allah as the third, or being the single person with the addition of Allah as the second. That’s when you have the chance, that’s when you have the endless faith.

ve ceale kelimetelleziyne keferus sufla and humbled to the depths the word of the Unbelievers. ve kelimetullahi hiyel ‘ulya Allah’s cause protected its position as the highest regard.

ve kelimetullahi hiyel ‘ulya Allah’s cause protected its position as the highest regard. I tried to explain it the best I can. The cause of unbelievers were lessened but Allah’s cause was elevated, it never suffered like that. Allah’s cause was always the highest so it protected its position and you contribute in this cause. You hold on to its greatness and elevated with it. So those who hold on to the cause are elevated. Such a cause you don’t elevate it but it elevates you.

vAllahu Aziyzun Hakiym; But the Word of Allah is exalted to the heights: for Allah is Exalted in might, Wise.

41-) Infiru hifafen ve sikalen ve cahidu Bi emvalikum ve enfusikum fiy sebiylillah* zalikum hayrun lekum in kuntum ta’lemun;

Go forth to fight, whether armed heavily or lightly… Strive in the way of Allah with your possessions and your lives… This is better for you, if only you knew. (A.Hulusi)

Go ye forth, (whether equipped) lightly or heavily, and strive and struggle, with your goods and your persons, in the Cause of Allah. That is best for you, if ye (but) knew. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Infiru hifafen ve sikalen ve cahidu Bi emvalikum ve enfusikum fiy sebiylillah Go forth to fight, whether armed heavily or lightly… Strive in the way of Allah with your possessions and your lives zalikum hayrun lekum in kuntum ta’lemun This is better for you, if only you knew.

hifafen ve sikalen has the meanings of light and heavy. Many translators including Razi had this approach, whether it’s easy for you or hard. Whether it’s simple for you to fight or something hard for you to do. The core meaning in verse is about a person spending his whole power for the sake of holy and immortal values and the only door that can repay the life spent on for, Allah’s will. The verse says that if you are willing to give your life for a path, let it be a path that can repay you back with more than your lives.

What’s not to be understood? It’s a logical call comes from our Rabb, isn’t that enough? It calls to our logic, our minds. The concept of big and small comes from birth in humans.

Big is big, and small is small, this concept is not something to be learned it’s from birth. So the math is quite simple for everyone. Give the things you have for a concept that  can give you back more than you had. When you trade you always go for the highest bidder. So when the trade is about your life, would you dare to be wrong? Your lives, once they’re gone, they’re gone for good. So the verse is clear. If you give someone your everything, make sure that He has the ability to give you back more in return.

42-) Lev kane aradan kariyben ve seferen kasiden lettebe’uke ve lakin be’udet aleyhimushukkah* ve seyahlifune Billahi levisteta’na leharecna meakum* yuhlikune enfusehum* vAllahu ya’lemu innehum lekazibun;

Had there been spoils or it been a moderate trip, they would have followed you. But it seemed difficult for them. (Despite this) they will swear by Allah, “If we were able, we would have gone with you”… They are destroying themselves… Allah knows that indeed they are liars. (A.Hulusi)

If there had been immediate gain (in sight), and the journey easy, they would (all) without doubt have followed thee, but the distance was long, (and weighed) on them. They would indeed swear by Allah, “If we only could, we should certainly have come out with you”: They would destroy their own souls; for Allah doth know that they are certainly lying. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Lev kane aradan kariyben ve seferen kasiden lettebe’uke Had there been spoils or it been a moderate trip, they would have followed you. A historical reference to Tabuk march. I said a long and harsh trip about that, not easy indeed. But here we read the parameters of being hypocritical about the faith exam by these verses. Naturally like all other verses the message is beyond time and space, so it addresses to all people, all of us. These verse which turn us inside out.

We learn the base codes of mankind, it gives us the idea of humanity always seek the gain without paying the price, always running for the easy path. But it’s not natural, the law isn’t that. Those who are not willing to pay the price always be bound to stay outside. Especially for us humans, which the mind, willpower and all these great things have been given to these organisms and elevated to a stature from a simple animal to the leader of all creation. Does Allah give those to us for free? So this is the message here. If it was an easy trip or easy gain, they would have followed you without hesitation.

ve lakin be’udet aleyhimushukkah but the distance was long, and weighed on them. Clear. A victory by earning is one side, a victory without lifting a finger is the other. This is where the power of mankind might deplete. Why is hard more important? Because just like the saying, “Easy come, easy go.” The law of nature indicates clearly that when you gain something easier than you should, it’s only natural to lose it easier than you should. The right of that wealth cannot be legitimized.

This was the truth of Sevr. This was the lesson in that cave after that climb. Why would a help that came after that climb, in that cave? Whouldn’t it be easier the blessings arrive before all that? Or better yet, wouldn’t it be better if the help arrived before they leave Mecca? No, because it’s the law, it’s the part of a great design. So Allah didn’t change the rules for beloved Prophet Muhammad, what make us think thay Allah might chan ge the rules for us?

ve seyahlifune Billahi levisteta’na leharecna meakum* yuhlikune enfusehum* Despite this) they will swear by Allah, “If we were able, we would have gone with you. They are destroying themselves. This last part is important. yuhlikune enfusehum destroying themselves, their own characters. It’s worse to destroy the character than destroying the life. That’s why here the humanity within ourselves are targeted. By saying these, doing these, you are destroying your personalities, characters. By definitions you commit suicide for the values that make you, you.

Hypocracy has been explained to us by Qur’an with a fashion beyond time. How can we realize and read hypocracy, How should we approach it. We all should learn about these from Qur’ans revelations.

vAllahu ya’lemu innehum lekazibun; Allah knows that indeed they are liars. That’s it. Personalities split, saying one thing to outside and yet thinking something else from inside. A torn character. By doing so they also yuhlikune enfusehum They are destroying themselves. Destroying humanity. The worse thing that a man can do to himself is hypocracy. This is the message here.

43-) ‘AfAllahu ‘ank* lime ezinte lehum hatta yetebeyyene lekelleziyne sadeku ve ta’lemel kazibiyn;

Allah has pardoned you (from living any discomfort due to this)! Why did you give them permission to remain (behind from the Battle of Tabuk) when you had not yet distinguished with certainty the truthful ones from the liars? (A.Hulusi)

Allah give thee grace! Why didst thou grant them exemption until those who told the truth were seen by thee in a clear light, and thou hadst proved the liars? (A.Yusuf Ali)

‘AfAllahu ‘ank* Allah give you grace! lime ezinte lehum hatta yetebeyyene lekelleziyne sadeku ve ta’lemel kazibiyn Why did you grant them exemption until those who told the truth were seen by you in a clear light, and you had proved the liars?

The target of this verse is Rasulallah, of course. It is said, Allah forgive you. It also has the function of saying, Allah forgave you. Basically it’s a warning of compassion. All translators agreed on this fact that the mistake here was a tactical one. It’s not a mistake of personal weaknesses because it’s quite understandable. He was a prophet saying, Lem ad’as en ashukka ala kulubin nas.

I wasn’t sent to people to open their hearts and look what they are all about. Naturally the verse talks about a tactical error. Why did you give permission to all those people, why did you excuse them from battle without checking their excuses throughly. But in fact the next verses indicates that this behaviour was inevitable in celestial scale. As in it should have happened so that it should be mentioned here.

So what is the lesson? It’s this. All the revelation free actions and judgements of prophet were open to analysis and mistakes. So when you follow your saints, elders, masters or leaders, don’t try to find wisdom in their every behavious. This is a great lesson indeed.

This last verse of Kehf chapter almost takes life here. Kul innema ene besherun mislukum yuha ileyye ennema ilahukum ilahun vahid.. (Kehf/110) Say, “I’m a human just like you. A human alone.” This is important since this comes as a form of last will of prophet to his community.

La tutruni kema etriyyet ne Meryem, Don’t fly me like they did to son of Mary. Fe innema ena abdun I’m just a person. Fe kulu Abdullahi ve rasuluhu..! Say he was a man of Allah and His Prophet. (Buhari, Hudut, 31 vd)

So this brush of compassion was based on this understandable reason. Since the reason of this event is about this fact, it gains more important that our Rabb chose it to illuminate this eternal lesson. Prophet was a human being and all his judgements not based on revelations were quite open to interpretation and analysis. So don’t turn these tactical errors to sacred actions.

44-) La yeste’zinukelleziyne yu’minune Billahi vel yevmil ahiri en yucahidu Bi emvalihim ve enfusihim* vAllahu Aliymun Bil muttekiyn;

Those who believe in Allah as comprising their essence with His Names and the eternal life to come, will not ask you permission (to remain behind) from striving with their possessions and lives… Allah knows (as their essence with His Names) the ones who protect themselves. (A.Hulusi)

Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day ask thee for no exemption from fighting with their goods and persons. And Allah knoweth well those who do their duty. (A.Yusuf Ali)

La yeste’zinukelleziyne yu’minune Billahi vel yevmil ahiri en yucahidu Bi emvalihim ve enfusihim Those who believe in Allah and the Last Day ask you for no exemption from fighting with their goods and persons. Code of behaviour is explained here. Two distinct types of human behaviours. The center stage is not about humans though, they are like actors of history. The real concept is behaviours, actions.

Believers attitude and hypocrites attitude. So what is the difference between these two behaviours? Qur’an tests these two sides and gives us the result as this.

They don’t ask permission from you to go to jihad and spend their wealth on the way of Allah. These are the ones who believe in Allah and afterlife. So the real problem should be about the core faith then. All those people outside action differently for many reasons, saying one thing while thinking something else entirely. This basic human response is all about faith problem.

People cannot see the core of the problem because instead of going deep to the problems roots, they dwell on the surface. And since they cannot identify the problem they cannot cure it either. So here Qur’an says, all those hypocritical behavious of humans come from the same problem, the disease of hypocracy in hearts.

vAllahu Aliymun Bil muttekiyn; And Allah knows well those who do their duty.

45-) Innema yeste’zinukelleziyne la yu’minune Billahi vel yevmil’ahiri vertabet kulubuhum fehum fiy raybihim yetereddedun;

It is those who do not believe in Allah as comprising their essence with His Names and the eternal life to come, and whose consciousness is filled with doubt, who ask you for permission (to be excused from joining the battle with you)… In their doubts, they keep hesitating. (A.Hulusi)

Only those ask thee for exemption who believe not in Allah and the Last Day, and whose hearts are in doubt, so that they are tossed in their doubts to and fro. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innema yeste’zinukelleziyne la yu’minune Billahi vel yevmil’ahiri Only those ask you for exemption who believe not in Allah and the Last Day, The opposite of the above. vertabet kulubuhum and whose hearts are in doubt.

This is important. vertabet kulubuhum those who are in doubt, who are filled with doubt. This phrase and submission to Allah are the opposite sides of attitude.

fehum fiy raybihim yetereddedun so that they are tossed in their doubts to and from. It’s clear. In order to set the faith straight within heart, the trust and submission are essential. Like I said the moral meaning of faith is trust. Jihad is the sharpest test of all. It surfaces nifak, hypocracy. It’s like the litmus paper of faith. That’s how a man learns about his faiths worth. This is the proving ground for people who have the claims of having precious faith and that’s how they’re measured, by hitting it to the checkstones of faith.

46-) Velev eradul huruce lee’addu lehu ‘uddeten ve lakin kerihellahunbiasehum fesebbetahum ve kiylak’udu meal ka’idiyn;

If they had intended to go forth (to battle), surely they would have made some preparation for it. But Allah knew their participation was not required so He kept them back, and they were told, “Remain with those who remain.” (A.Hulusi)

If they had intended to come out, they would certainly have made some preparation therefor; but Allah was averse to their being sent forth; so He made them lag behind, and they were told, “Sit ye among those who sit (inactive).” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velev eradul huruce lee’addu lehu ‘uddeten If they had intended to come out, they would certainly have made some preparation therefor ve lakin kerihellahunbiasehum fesebbetahum but Allah was averse to their being sent forth; so He made them lag behind. Unbias is actually the exit point, or exit style for that matter. It can also be translated as standing attitude. Allah didn’t like their attitude of standing, that’s why He made them fall behind.

If you drag your feet on such matter, Allah destroys your will of standing up. How can Allah make you stay and fall behind? This is how. When the will disappeear, you cannot find the strength to stand. It’s like appetite. That’s why every blessings come as two. On efor the blessing itself, and the other is tenahhum, the will to use that blessing. Apple is a blessing and the will to eat the apple is tenahhum. If the second isn’t given with the first, it couldn’t be counted as a blesing. If you acquire the bread without the will of eating it, it wouldn’t be a blessing. As you can see the simple blessing isn’t enough. Allah gives Signs, Reveleations. But if you don’t have the willpower to turn them into your lifestyle, if you don’t crave to use them, then you just sit still.

It’s like a reference to them. ve kiylak’udu meal ka’idiyn and they were told, “Sit you among those who sit inactive. I explained how they got their message, their will was taken from them.

Praying is a blessing, it’s like bread and water. But executing the duty of praying has the same meaning as the appetite to eat the bread. If you take away the appetite just like bread, it cannot be a blessing anymore. You cannot gain from it. That’s why when asking for a blessing from Allah, we should also pray for the will to reach that blessing.

Also the sitters here, it’s obvious. Ve kiylak’udu has a strange reference in Arabic language. Saying “sit” to a standing person and saying “sit” to a laying person has different words in Arabic language. So based on this idea, you might understand what kind of “sit” was been told to the people who were dragging their feet. Iclis has the meaning of “sit down” and ug’ud has the meaning of “raise up” to those who are laying down. As you can see the addressed group here never among the standing ones, they weren’t even standing or sitting for that matter. They were laying down anyway so basically we might say they don’t have the intention to begin with.

47-) Lev harecu fiykum ma zadukum illa habalen ve le evda’u hilalekum yebgunekumul fitnete, ve fiykum semma’une lehum* vAllahu Aliymun Bizzalimiyn;

Had they gone to battle with you, they would not have been anything but a burden upon you. Surely they would have sought to cause provocation among you… There are among you some who listen to them. And Allah knows who the wrongdoers are (as their essential reality with His Names). (A.Hulusi)

If they had come out with you, they would not have added to your (strength) but only (made for) disorder, hurrying to and fro in your midst and sowing sedition among you, and there would have been some among you who would have listened to them. But Allah knoweth well those who do wrong. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Lev harecu fiykum ma zadukum illa habalen Had they gone to battle with you, they would not have been anything but a burden upon you.

It seems fort his group, if they were forced or were insisted on to come to the march,they would have been only a burden. That’s why the previous verse said “AfAllahu ank” Allah forgives you. Because the same verses also says now that the prophets decision is because of the eternal scenario.

ve le evda’u hilalekum yebgunekumul fitnete, ve fiykum semma’une lehum* Surely they would have sought to cause provocation among you… There are among you some who listen to them. vAllahu Aliymun Bizzalimiyn And Allah knows who the wrongdoers are.

48-) Lekadibtegavul fitnete min kablu ve kallebu lekel’umure hatta cael Hakku ve zahere emrullahi ve hum karihun;

Indeed, they had already sought provocation before, and had turned things upside down for you… Until the Truth came and Allah’s command became manifest, though they did not like it. (A.Hulusi)

Indeed they had plotted sedition before, and upset matters for thee, until,- the Truth arrived, and the Decree of Allah became manifest much to their disgust. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Lekadibtegavul fitnete min kablu ve kallebu lekel’umure Indeed, they had already sought provocation before, and had turned things upside down for you.Shocking, what already happened here was something before Tabuk March, it was Uhud. Back then these people were revealed as hypocrites. Because they also had done the same thing back then. Divided people and left Rasulallah at the last moment. They still had the same behaviour so the reference is about that.

hatta cael Hakku ve zahere emrullahi ve hum karihun Until the Truth came and Allah’s command became manifest, though they did not like it.

The most peculiar thing here is the last sentence though they didn’t like it. It almost like they exist only to put obstacles on Allah’s path while the order of Allah always come through.

So the expression zahere Emrullah here is like until the command of Allah takes like. Losses, tests and trials should all be taken as the fate and nature of this business. Life is a test and surely with many losses. But since there were people who hadn’t had the heart to follow Rasulallah even they witnessed the arrival of revelations by first hand, even in that era there were hypocrites, surely there has been this weakness of human heart exists in all times and all places.

49-) Ve minhum men yekulu’zen liy ve la teftinniy* ela fiyl fitneti sekatu* ve inne cehenneme lemuhiytatun Bil kafiriyn;

Some of them say, “Permit me, do not allow me to fall into provocation”… Be careful, they are already in the provocation! Indeed, Hell (the state of burning) encompasses the deniers of the knowledge of the reality (as their very essence with the Names)! (A.Hulusi)

Among them is (many) a man who says: “Grant me exemption and draw me not into trial.” Have they not fallen into trial already? and indeed Hell surrounds the Unbelievers (on all sides). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve minhum men yekulu’zen liy ve la teftinniy Some of them say, “Permit me, do not allow me to fall into provocation” Look at this excuse. Don’t test me. Don’t put me on a trial that I will lose.

The word fitne is used at 60 different verses and it has many meanings. Wrath, calamity, disaster, tyranny, torture, oppression, war, çivil war, temptation, provocation, terror and many others. So in order to understand the true meaning in this verse we should analyze it carefully.

Here I believe it is used as the sin form. As in, don’t make me commit sins. This is a fake faith show,  it’s a fake reaction of staying away from fitne. The truth is they don’t want to go through a test that they will surely fail. So they choose the path of saying, “Let me pass this test without taking it.” It’s like saying graduate me without making exams. An indecent proposal of course. It’s the proposal of not following Allah’s laws and definitely a hypocritical ethic. Basically it’s about trying to bribe the prophet for paradise.

ela fiyl fitneti sekatu* Have they not fallen into trial already? ve inne cehenneme lemuhiytatun Bil kafiriyn and indeed Hell surrounds the Unbelievers on all sides.

50-) In tusibke hasenetun tesu’hum* ve in tusibke musiybetun yekulu kad ehazna emrena min kablu ve yetevellev ve hum ferihun;

If a good reaches you it distresses them… But if a disaster strikes you, they say, “Luckily we took our precaution beforehand” and turn away in joy. (A.Hulusi)

If good befalls thee, it grieves them; but if a misfortune befalls thee, they say, “We took indeed our precautions beforehand,” and they turn away rejoicing. (A.Yusuf Ali)

In tusibke hasenetun tesu’hum* If a good reaches you it distresses them. ve in tusibke musiybetun yekulu kad ehazna emrena min kablu ve yetevellev ve hum ferihun But if a disaster strikes you, they say, “Luckily we took our precaution beforehand” and turn away in joy.

This is not a particular historical event. It’s the universal nature of hypocracy. Everyone should test themselves with these teachings. Feeling joy for other peoples success and sorrow for other peoples failures are in the natural code of humanity. It’s from fitrat. The opposite however is a shifting. It’s a weakness, it’s a tell that the ship of heart is about to sink.

51-) Kul len yusiybena illa ma ketebAllahu lena* HUve mevlana* ve alAllahi fel yetevekkelil mu’minun;

Say, “Nothing will befall us except what Allah has prescribed for us! HU is our protector! Let the believers place their trust in Allah alone (believe the Name Wakil in their essence will fulfill its function).” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has decreed for us: He is our Protector”: and on Allah let the Believers put their trust. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul len yusiybena illa ma ketebAllahu lena* Say: “Nothing will happen to us except what Allah has decreed for us: This is the attitude of a believer HUve mevlana* He is our Protector ve alAllahi fel yetevekkelil mu’minun and on Allah let the Believers put their trust.

This is the universal approach of a believer, the opposite of a hypocrite. These verses depict this two distinct group as above time and space since they have exist in humanities history. That’s why we should read these verses knowing that there shall always be two opposite life understanding on that.

52-) Kul hel terebbesune Bina illa ihdel husneyeyn* ve nahnu neterabbesu Bikum en yusiybekumullahu Bi azabin min indiHI ev Bi eydiyna* feterabbesu inna me’akum muterabbisun;

Say, “Are you watching us to see which of the two beautiful things (spoils – a quality attained at the end of a challenge – or martyrdom – one who abandons his body or both his body and his sense of identity and tastes death in this way) will befall us? We await that Allah will afflict you with suffering from Himself (from within you, illness etc.) or through our hands… So wait in hope (of whatever you wish to befall us) we are also of the waiters with you.” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Can you expect for us (any fate) other than one of two glorious things- (martyrdom or victory)? But we can expect for you either that Allah will send His punishment from Him, or by our hands. So wait (expectant); we too will wait with you.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul hel terebbesune Bina illa ihdel husneyeyn Say: “Can you expect for us (any fate) other than one of two glorious things- (martyrdom or victory) Martydom or victory. This is the feeling of those soldiers doing the Tabuk March, what will we gain? Will it be the throne of martydom of the sense of victory. These are the glory paths each, so there’s no loss for them. There’s no loss in Allah’s call. There’s no necessity that once a good comes the bad should follow.

ve nahnu neterabbesu Bikum en yusiybekumullahu Bi azabin min indiHI ev Bi eydiyna* But we can expect for you either that Allah will send His punishment from Him, or by our hands. feterabbesu inna me’akum muterabbisun So wait (expectant); we too will wait with you.” Unfortunately this is one of the weaknesses of mankind, believers included. Inpatience.

53-) Kul enfiku tav’an ev kerhen len yutekabbele minkum* innekum kuntum kavmen fasikiyn;

Say, “Spend willingly or unwillingly in the way of Allah, it will never be accepted of you… For you have become a people corrupted in faith!” (A.Hulusi)

Say: “Spend (for the Cause) willingly or unwillingly: not from you will it be accepted: for ye are indeed a people rebellious and wicked.” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kul enfiku tav’an ev kerhen len yutekabbele minkum Say, “Spend willingly or unwillingly in the way of Allah, it will never be accepted of you… innekum kuntum kavmen fasikiyn For you have become a people corrupted in faith. Even you willingly spend your savings on the way of Allah, it won’t be accepted. Why? Because you failed on the exam of life. You use the wealth to cover your life. But you cannot deceive Allah. This is the meaning.

54-) Ve ma mene’ahum en tukbele minhum nefekatuhum illa ennehum keferu Billahi ve Bi RasuliHI ve la ye’tunes Salate illa ve hum kusala ve la yunfikune illa ve hum karihun;

What prevents their charities (expenditures in the way of Allah) from being accepted is this: They became of the deniers of Allah, their essential reality with his Names, and His Rasul; they come to salat lazily and give charity unwillingly. (A.Hulusi)

The only reasons why their contributions are not accepted are: that they reject Allah and His Messenger; that they come to prayer save lazily; and that they offer contributions unwillingly. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve ma mene’ahum en tukbele minhum nefekatuhum illa ennehum keferu Billahi ve Bi RasuliHI The only reasons why their contributions are not accepted are: that they reject Allah and His Messenger

They too give alms and contribute the cause but they won’t be accepted because there’s one big obstacle. They insist on disrespect and denial against Allah and His Messenger. The moral translation also has the meaning of ungratefulness.

ve la ye’tunes Salate illa ve hum kusala that they come to prayer save lazily, an important part.ve la yunfikune illa ve hum karihun and that they offer contributions unwillingly. The beginning of previous verse tav’an has an opening here. If you want to do contribution, do it willingly. Because even they you seem willing, if their hearts say otherwise, their contributions become vain, since it always led to a mutual or one sided gain.

55-) Fela tu’cibke emvaluhum ve la evladuhum* innema yuriydullahu liyu’azzibehum Biha fiyl hayatid dunya ve tezheka enfusuhum ve hum kafirun;

So, let neither their wealth nor their offspring impress you… With it, Allah only intends to punish them in the worldly life (i.e. suffering that results from becoming captivated by worldly things and hence falling far from the reality of Allah) and for their lives to depart while they are in a state of denying the knowledge of the reality (by way of a scheme). (A.Hulusi)

Let not their wealth nor their children dazzle thee: in reality Allah’s wish is to punish them with these things in this life, and that their souls may perish in their (very) denial of Allah. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fela tu’cibke emvaluhum ve la evladuhum So, let neither their wealth nor their offspring impress you. Don’t be distracted by looking at their wealth and children.

Fela tu’cibke words usually has the meaning of envy, but distraction also works as well. Because by the process of Rasulallah’s education for believers the problem of envy for other peoples wealth and children were dealt with. And since these verses arrived at the ninth year of Hejira, several other verses already had come before this, like Hicr/87 about gazing upon other peoples possessions with envy. Basically that problem was solved years before this verse.

“I was presented with earthly power or the power in afterlife. I chose the power of afterlife” said by Rasulallah. The pleasures of earth are fairly limited and false so Rasulallah calmed believers hearts with these words and the problem was solved.

innema yuriydullahu liyu’azzibehum Biha fiyl hayatid dunya ve tezheka enfusuhum ve hum kafirun Allah only intends to punish them in the worldly life and for their lives to depart while they are in a state of denial.

Clear. The wealth is a question of test and once failed it becomes a disaster. Wealth won’t help anyone in afterlife but stuck with that wealth and ignore the afterlife while on earth, turns that wealth a means of torture in afterlife. 35th verse delivers the picture perfectly. They shall be ironed with that to their bodies.

56-) Ve yahlifune Billahi innehum leminkum* ve mahum minkum ve lakinnehum kavmun yefrakun;

They swear by Allah that they are certainly from among you! While they are not from among you! But they are people who are very afraid. (A.Hulusi)

They swear by Allah that they are indeed of you; but they are not of you: yet they are afraid (of you). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve yahlifune Billahi innehum leminkum* They swear by Allah that they are indeed of you ve mahum minkum but they are not of you ve lakinnehum kavmun yefrakun yet they are afraid.

There’s the keyword, friends. All these times the reason of hypocracies existence is this weakness, feat. This is the verse that decodes the nature of mischief. The basic reason of hypocracy is fear and where there’s fear, it invites mischief.

57-) Lev yecidune melceen ev megaratin ev muddehalen levellev ileyhi ve hum yecmehun;

If they could find a place of refuge, a cave, or any place to enter (to hide), in fear they would seek refuge in it; they are a confused people! (A.Hulusi)

If they could find a place to flee to, or caves, or a place of concealment, they would turn straightway thereto, with an obstinate rush. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Lev yecidune melceen ev megaratin ev muddehalen levellev ileyhi ve hum yecmehun If they could find a place to flee to, or caves, or a place of concealment, they would turn straightway thereto, with an obstinate rush.

It’s about panicing and act with a pack mentality in one word. Yecmehun. It has the meaning range of ce me ha word. That word has the concept of wild horses traveling as groups and starting to run away with the hint of danger. Ce Ma Ha is the pattern behaviour of a hypocratic community. Just like wild horses they act with fear when they are spooked and forget to use their minds, senses and knowledge.

58-) Ve minhum men yelmizuke fiys sadakat* fein u’tu minha radu ve in lem yu’tav minha iza hum yeshatun;

And among them are some who criticize you concerning the help you give… If it were given to them, they would be pleased… But if the help is given to others they become furious. (A.Hulusi)

And among them are men who slander thee in the matter of (the distribution of) the alms: if they are given part thereof, they are pleased, but if not, behold! they are indignant! (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve minhum men yelmizuke fiys sadakat And among them are men who slander you in the matter of the distribution of the alms. About the places and people you give alms and zekat.

fein u’tu minha radu ve in lem yu’tav minha iza hum yeshatun If it were given to them, they would be pleased… But if the help is given to others they become furious.

Back in 33 and 34th and 52, 53 and 54th verse we were informed about the rich hypocrites behaviours and now we see the poor hypocrites behaviours.

59-) Velev ennehum radu ma atahumullahu ve RasuluHU ve kalu hasbunAllahu seyu’tiynAllahu min fadliHI ve RasuluHU, inna ilAllahi ragibun;

If only they had been satisfied with what Allah and His Rasul gave them and said, “Sufficient for us is Allah… Soon He will give to us from His bounty, His Rasul too… Indeed, we are of those who have turned to Allah.” (A.Hulusi)

If only they had been content with what Allah and His Messenger gave them, and had said, “Sufficient unto us is Allah. Allah and His Messenger will soon give us of His bounty: to Allah do we turn our hopes!” (that would have been the right course). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Velev ennehum radu ma atahumullahu ve RasuluHU If only they had been content with what Allah and His Messenger gave them, ve kalu hasbunAllahu seyu’tiynAllahu min fadliHI ve RasuluHU, inna ilAllahi ragibun and had said, “Sufficient unto us is Allah. Allah and His Messenger will soon give us of His bounty: to Allah do we turn our hopes!”

The harsh addressing against rich hypocrites doesn’t exist here. The poors get a softer reaction with a sense of bitter regret.

60-) Innemes sadakatu lilfukarai velmesakiyni vel amiliyne aleyha vel muellefeti kulubuhum ve fiyrrikabi vel garimiyne ve fiy sebiylillahi vebnis sebiyl* feriydaten minAllah* vAllahu Aliymun Hakiym;

Charity is an obligation by Allah, only for the poor and the needy, and those employed to collect charity, and for the purpose of guiding toward Islam, and for the servants, the indebted, for spending in the way of Allah and for the travelers… Allah is the Aleem, the Hakim. (A.Hulusi)

Alms are for the poor and the needy, and those employed to administer the (funds); for those whose hearts have been (recently) reconciled (to Truth); for those in bondage and in debt; in the Cause of Allah; and for the wayfarer: (thus is it) ordained by Allah, and Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Innemes sadakatu lilfukarai velmesakiyni Charity is an obligation by Allah, only for the poor and the needy,

Mesakiyn, the unseen poor. It’s people who are in need of charity but not tell it out loud. Everyone knows beggars but miskini is only known if he chooses to be known. But in fact they are really in need.

vel amiliyne aleyha vel muellefeti kulubuhum and those employed to collect charity, and for the purpose of guiding toward Islam. All the action regarding to guide and invite people to Islam by warming their hearts come under this topic of muellefeti kulub.

ve fiyrrikabi vel garimiyne and for the servants, the indebted. This errikab is used to describes both slaves and servants under mandatory order. Basically people who lost their freedom. So saving a slave for that matter is considered as zekat and charity.

ve fiy sebiylillahi vebnis sebiyl for spending in the way of Allah and for the travelers… Like we said all actions on the path of Allah is financed as charities.

Ibnis sebiyl means the son of roads. It has both the meanings of traveler or homeless. By the translation of Muhammad Abduh it also has the meaning of little children who were left to street.

feriydaten minAllah* ; thus is it ordained by Allah, vAllahu Aliymun Hakiym and Allah is full of knowledge and wisdom.

These are the 8 places of zekat and charity. Possessions and wealth that are entrusted to us by Allah, we may spend them on these eight paths for social prosperity and obligations.

Because He gives us the revelations, the eternal values, the end of our speech should be about being grateful to our Rabb infinitely.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.

TAFSIR LESSONS AL-TAWBAH (061-080)(64)

$
0
0

“EuzuBillahiminesheytanirracim”

“BismillahirRahmanirRahiym”

Dear Qur’an friends. Today we will continue our lesson with 61st verse of repentance chapter. Previous verses were about the 8 groups we may or shall give our alms and zekat to. In fact, including the alms situation all the passages of this chapter sent down at the ninth year of Hejira in three different periods for three different reasons. That’s why when we begin this lesson we should consider the situations and surroundings of the messages and figure out the exact reasons by its time and grounds.

“BismillahirRahmanirRahiym”

61-) Ve minhumulleziyne yu’zunen Nebiyye ve yekulune huve uzun* kul uzunu hayrin lekum yu’minu Billahi ve yu’minu lil mu’miniyne ve rahmetun lilleziyne amenu minkum* velleziyne yu’zune RasulAllahi lehum azabun eliym;

Some of them distress the Nabi (the Rasul of Allah) and say, “He believes in everything he hears (every revelation he receives)”… Say, “He lends his ears (to revelation) so that good can reach you! He believes in Allah, as comprising his essential reality with His Names, and the believers, and he is a grace to the believers among you”… As for those who harm the Rasul of Allah, there is a painful suffering for them. (A.Hulusi)

Among them are men who molest the Prophet and say, “He is (all) ear.” Say, “He listens to what is best for you: he believes in Allah, has faith in the Believers, and is a Mercy to those of you who believe.” But those who molest the Messenger will have a grievous chastisement. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve minhumulleziyne yu’zunen Nebiyye ve yekulune huve uzun* kul uzunu Again those hypocrites… Previous verses were about them, especially 57, 58 and 59th verses. Several deductionsare made here about the behaviours and nature of hypocrites. As it happens there were hypocrites who said, “He believes in everything he hears” and molest theprophet with their words. What were they saying, “uzunun”, ear. Of course they were making joke out of it. They were using this phrase as an insult. But what it really means that the prophet was all ears?

In fact this was a character value, it’s about taking other people seriously, caring for others. That’s why he was always listening what others said. Why? Because years ago, at the end of Meccan era, these topics were informed with a Qur’an principle. When the attributes of believers were counted, it was especially said this.

Elleziyne yestemi’unel kavle feyettebi’une ahseneh (Zumer/18) They listen the entire speech and then take the best and the nicest of it.

A great principle. A principle that lives on until theend of time and one of the constant value of humanity, sent to Rasulallah as a character path and then he acted on it. His behaviours were set on this principle. He listened to the entire speech and follow only the good parts. Whoever was the owner of that speech, even he was just a child. When he was called, not only he turned his head, he turned his entire body. This form of respect became an insult for the uneducated and hypocritical people by saying, “He was an ear.”

kul uzunu hayrin lekum Say “He listens to what is best for you.” Yes, he is ear. But his listening is for your own good. He might not listen at all. Then it meant that he doesn’t give you any credit, he doesn’t respect you. Now are you really ridiculing something that’s really good for you. What are you accusing him with, did you really think about it? Are you accusing Rasulallah for being a good person. Look at this paradox.

According to past translation experts this accusation was commented as he listens and believes in everything he hears. But then this shouldn’t be counted as a good thing by Qur’an since believing everthing one hears isn’t something a sane person does. That’s why Rasulallah wasn’t a person to believed in everything but a sensible person to listen everything and select what’s good for the greater good. That’s why believing everything isn’t a right approach here.

Behind this accusation there lies another accusation against the source of revelations. This is a direct and true approach. It’s like this. Prophet had seen some illusions, he saw things and believes they were all revelations. That’s why there’s a serious accusation here that the source of revelations were mere dillusions of a mad man.

yu’minu Billahi ve yu’minu lil mu’miniyne ve rahmetun lilleziyne amenu minkum he believes in Allah, has faith in the Believers. ve rahmetun lilleziyne amenu minkum and is a Mercy to those of you who believe. A sea of mercy. This last sentence of the verse explains the previous sentences as well. Why the prophet listens? Because he has faith in Allah so he also has trust for believers.

This is interesting, faith has both the meanings of having the belief and having the trust. These two meanings are given here as a whole. Whoever has faith in Allah also has trust in Allah. Saying “I believe in Allah” also has the meaning of “I trust Allah.”

By that perspective, can we say the faiths of muslims today are the real faiths? The biggest problem of modern era faith is having distrust in faith. It’s about having faith to Allah without trusting Allah. It becomes a faith without the benefits. So at that point the claim of having faith becomes vain. Since saying “I believein Allah but I don’t trust Him.” has no weight.

It might not be the exact words are said but the behaviours show the mind, show the distrust. It’s about saying, “O Rabb, you think what’s best for me. I submit to your will. Whatever you will for me, I want to wish for that too. I want to want what you want for me.” This is trust. That’s why the person who trust in Allah also trust in the believers as well. A believer believes and trusts because he wants to be trusted. Person who ask for trust from others should be trustworthy himself.

velleziyne yu’zune RasulAllahi lehum azabun eliym As for those who harm the Rasul of Allah, there is a painful suffering for them.

Hypocrites who accused the prophet and his means of having the revelations as dilusion, hallucination, an image or false hearings… All the accusations and slanders that offended Rasulallah. It reveals the denial of hypocrites because they don’t carry the same faith the believers do.The denial in their hearts reflect upon their words and actions as mistrust against the source of revelations.

62-) Yahlifune Billahi lekum liyurdukum* vAllahu ve RasuluHU ehakku en yurduhu in kanu mu’miniyn;

They swear by Allah, the One who comprises their essential reality, just to please you… If they were true believers (they would have known that) it is Allah and His Rasul, their essential reality, whose pleasure they should seek! (A.Hulusi)

To you they swear by Allah in order to please you: But it is more fitting that they should please Allah and His Messenger, if they are Believers. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Yahlifune Billahi lekum liyurdukum To you they swear by Allah in order to please you. They, hypocrites. Liyurdukum, to please you. If they act to please Allah, they wouldn’t become hypocrites in the first place. But the unusual thing is they swear in the name of Allah to please other people. They display a hideous behaviour to use people around them. They use Allah’s name as a signature to their indecencies. On the other hand, they don’t think Allah when they swear on His name for other people. I mean, a person who believesin Allah doesn’t need to swear on His name just to please other people.

The base of all problems in hypocracy is about faith for Allah. In hypocrites hearts the faith of Allah is broken. That’s why, Innel munafikiyne fidderkil’ esfeli minennar (Nisa/145) At the bottom of the fire, they reside.

vAllahu ve RasuluHU ehakku en yurduhu in kanu mu’miniyn; But it is more fitting that they should please Allah and His Messenger, if they are Believers.

A subtle wordplay here. vAllahu ve RasuluHU ehakku en yurduhu. It ends with a pronoun. A singular HU. But there are two nouns before that. Allah and Rasul. According to the rules of language, if there are two nouns in a sentence the pronoun should be plural to match them. But this sentence flex the rules to point out the principle of unity. A typical example, this verse. Both Allah and Rasul are worthy of it. But who should be pleased? Allah.

There the singular term of HU, doesn’t bound to Allah and Rasul together but the concept of unity as a whole. So, by the rules of Qur’an that pronoun is directly bound to Allah. We see here that Qur’an is very precise and diligent to protect the principles of unity. You may ask what’s the harm for using a plural pronoun for both of them. But here we are taught the importance of precision. The actions of a person should carry the reason of Allah because prophets actions were also for Allah’s will too. So by definition, believers who take the prophet as their leader should have a singular goal of earning Allah’s mercy .

This reminds me. A hadith Rasulallah was warning a man who use the prophets name in the same pronoun as Allah. From this, we also realize that Rasulallah also cared about this concept as Qur’an does and warned other people to be careful about it.

You can ask again what’s the harm. No harm may done but remember. Previous communities had idolized their prophets and saints because of their looseness. In fact our prophet Rasulallah said,

Don’t take my from my spot. I’m a human and a prophet. See me as I am. Fe innema ena abdun. I’m just a man. Fe kulu Abdullahi ve Rasuluhu. Say, Allah’s worshipper and prophet. (Buhari, hudud, 31) This was his message.

in kanu mu’miniyn; if they are Believers. If they really look for Allah and do their deeds to earn Allah’s approval.

When a man does his deeds, he asks two questions. What does Allah say or what do other people say? If the second question takes over the actions of a man, his god begins to become something else. If that happens that man changes Allah for some other people. This is the serious danger indeed.

63-) Elem ya’lemu ennehu men yuhadidillahe ve RasuleHU feenne lehu nare cehenneme haliden fiyha* zalikel hizyul aziym;

Do they still not know that whoever opposes Allah and His Rasul, for him there is hellfire, in which he will reside eternally? That is the great disgrace. (A.Hulusi)

Know they not that for those who oppose Allah and His Messenger, is the Fire of Hell?- wherein they shall dwell. That is the supreme disgrace. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elem ya’lemu ennehu men yuhadidillahe ve RasuleHU feenne lehu nare cehenneme haliden fiyha* Do they still not know that whoever opposes Allah and His Rasul, for him there is hellfire, in which he will reside eternally? zalikel hizyul aziym That is the great disgrace.

Zalikel hizyul aziym That is the great disgrace. hizyul aziym Replacing Allah’s will with peoples will; how’s that a disgrace? If you replace Allah with other people, than those people become your gods. That’s not only wrong for those people but you wrong yourselves as well. You are crushed under those you put above yourselves. If you put someone or something else for the place of Allah in your hearts, in your perspective, you degrage yourselves categorically.

By extension, those who idolize earth, stuff, money or fame resides under them by honor. Because no mind can stand next to his idol. It always puts itself under the ideolized. So if a person idolizes another person, he automatically leaves humanity. Those who worship stone become less than stone. So this form of disgrace is the ultimate form of disgrace.

64-) Yahzerul munafikune en tunezzele aleyhim suretun tunebbiuhum Bi ma fiy kulubihim* kulistehziu* innAllahe muhricun ma tahzerun;

The hypocrites fear the revelation of verses informing them of what is in their hearts! Say, “Mock as you wish! Indeed, Allah will expose that which you fear.” (A.Hulusi)

The Hypocrites are afraid lest a Surah should be sent down about them, showing them what is (really passing) in their hearts. Say: “Mock ye! But verily Allah will bring to light all that ye fear (should be revealed). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Yahzerul munafikune en tunezzele aleyhim suretun tunebbiuhum Bi ma fiy kulubihim The hypocrites fear the revelation of verses informing them of what is in their hearts!

How’s that for hypocracy then? Do they really believe the revelations? If they have concerns about verses for them, doesn’t that show they have faith in Qur’an? No. They don’t believe. It’s not their concern that Allah send something for them, their concern is the political and social consequences that bind them. Otherwise they don’t care what Allah says for them since they don’t look for Allah’s will to begin with. They don’t ask what would Allah say about us. But they don’t want to be outcasts in the eyes of other people. Let’s read the following sentence of the verse that supports this.

kulistehziu* innAllahe muhricun ma tahzerun Say, “Mock as you wish! Indeed, Allah will expose that which you fear. So they mock. These people who have concerns about verses that might be sent for them, also ridicule them. If some verses arrive regarding their behaviours they immediately mock bysaying things like, “Look look, he begins to talk with himself again, he made up some rules by himself and now he’s saying them to us.” But their real concern is if some verses about them has arrived, their position in the eyes of Rasulallah and other believers will not be the same again. They fear the social and political consequences of Qur’an. Not that they believe in them but they believe in the reflection of them to society. They were the ones who openly deny it in 61st verse.

65-) Ve lein seeltehum le yekulunne innema kunna nehudu ve nel’ab* kul ebillahi ve ayatiHI ve RasuliHI kuntum testehziun;

If you ask them, they will certainly say, “We were merely conversing and enjoying ourselves!” Say, “Is it Allah, your essential reality, His signs, and His Rasul that you were mocking?” (A.Hulusi)

If thou dost question them, they declare (with emphasis): “We were only talking idly and in play.” Say: “Was it at Allah, and His Signs, and His Messenger, that ye were mocking?” (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve lein seeltehum le yekulunne innema kunna nehudu ve nel’ab If you ask them they will certainly say innema kunna nehudu ve nel’ab “We were merely conversing and enjoying ourselves!” Innema, that’s all, that will say. Of course when we read this expression we realize there’s a background here historically.

This background was the in the Tabuk March, there were hypocrites who had joined the march for some other reasons and they were mocking Rasulallah and the community. In some occurances they were conversing about the futility of their actions. The biggest attribute of hypocracy is being able to hide the filth within. But sometimes all the builtup filth cannot be contained and shows itself regardless. One of the occurances was their words saying, “Look, look. Without checking themselves they are marching against the worlds one of the greatest nations, Rome. They really doing this? They are suicidal.”

Of course they were using some other mocking expressions with them. But when their words reached Rasulallah and they were forced to face their own words this was their defense. “We were just talking idly and enjoy ourselves. We were just conversing vainly. We are the guilty ones forgive us.” So Qur’an asks them;

kul ebillahi ve ayatiHI ve RasuliHI kuntum testehziun Say: “Was it at Allah, and His Signs, and His Messenger, that ye were mocking?” Do you even realize who you were mocking? You were mocking Allah, His Signs or Rasulallah and now you are trying to find excuses.

Like we said now, in Tabuk march some of hypocrites hatred and blasphemy reached to a point that they cannot contain anymore and reflected their words but when those words reached Rasulallah they were trying to defend themselves with these excuses.

Here the question of “Are you mocking Allah’s Signs?” is very meaningful. They were mocking Rasulallah so how’s that comes to mocking Allah? In Allah’s systematics, mocking Rasulallah is taken as mocking Allah Himself. That’s why the patterns comes as “Allahu ve resuluhu, Billahi ve Resulihi.” Why’s that? Because the He pronoun at the and of Rasul indicates the connection. Mocking the Messenger is also mocking the sender of the Messenger. All actions regarding Rasulallah also reflects to Allah.

That’s why they don’t need to insult Allah directly. If one insults His Messenger and the mission, the Signs, it is taken as a direct insult to Allah. This is understandable. Allah and Rasul pattern comes next to each other so any actions on this pattern has two reflections. An action made against Rasulallah should also be understood that it is made against Allah too.

So here ayatiHi expression comes as well. They were mocking Allah’s Signs. It’s like we tried to explain in the 61st verse, their doubts on Qur’an is uzunun, the ear. They have doubts that the Signs have celestial origins. They don’t have faith or belief that Allah is the source of those Signs. They were in thought of all the Signs Rasulallah took were mere illusions or hallucinations of him. So they were mocking Allah’s signs like that and this was Allah’s reaction in Qur’an for them.

66-) La ta’teziru kad kefertum ba’de iymanikum* in na’fu an taifetin minkum nuazzib taifeten Bi ennehum kanu mucrimiyn;

Make no excuse! You have denied the knowledge of the reality after believing! Even if We forgive some of you, We will subject those who are persistent in their error to suffering. (A.Hulusi)

Make ye no excuses: ye have rejected Faith after ye had accepted it. If We pardon some of you, We will punish others amongst you, for that they are sinners. (A.Yusuf Ali)

La ta’teziru kad kefertum ba’de iymanikum Make no excuse. Don’t make excuses for nothing. La ta’teziru there’s no need for excuse. kad kefertum ba’de iymanikum you have rejected Faith after you had accepted it. You did this. If we take the literal meaning they rejected after they believed in. But in context there’s a hidden meaning here too. It’s like they chose rejection in heart after they say they believed in. Because if they had faith, they wouldn’t doubt the source to begin with.

But the hypocrites aren’t a single type. Just like the doubts may reach to different depths, their mischief might as well. There have been hypocrites that might be reformed but there are some that might not. It’s like a desease, you might catch it while it begins to cover the heart and interfere but in most cases the illness takes over the heart completely, it becomes incurable, all the mischief become internalized. That’s how the name takes over the person, nifak becomes the münafık himself. But there are people who still suffer the illness and have life within too. In Qur’ans expressions they jump from one side to the other. La ilahe ile vela ilahe ilah. They are seen in either sides, although they are deep within the mischief there’s still hope for them. They might still accept the cure. Qur’an will mention them now..

in na’fu an taifetin minkum nuazzib taifeten Even if We forgive some of you, We will subject those who are persistent in their error to suffering.

Two distinct types of hypocrites. One who has illness in their hearts and dead within, an done who has illness in their hearts but life within. Althought the door of repentance is always open to anyone, only the second type might be able to show courage to step in and be forgiven. But the first group is deep within the illness and pass the threshold of the point of no return. That’s why;

Bi ennehum kanu mucrimiyn; they defend the crime. I prefer the mucrimiyn word not as the criminal themselves but the defender of the crime. It becomes a noun like this, the action takes the form of a person. The action becomes that persons nature it becomes an inseperable part of him. So naturally he begins to defend the crime like he is a part of that. Because at that point defending himself also has the same meaning of defending the crime. This is more accurate for the people that are mentioned here.

67-) Elmunafikune vel munafikatu ba’duhum min ba’d* ye’murune Bil munkeri ve yenhevne anil ma’rufi ve yakbidune eydiyehum* nesullahe fenesiyehum* innel munafikiyne humul fasikun;

The hypocrite men and hypocrite women are of one another… They order what is against the command of Allah and prevent what is right; they are stingy… They have forgotten Allah, so He has forgotten them! Indeed, the hypocrites are the very corrupted ones (in faith)! (A.Hulusi)

The Hypocrites, men and women, are alike with each other: They enjoin evil, and forbid what is just, and tighten their purse’s strings. They have forgotten Allah; so He hath forgotten them. Verily the Hypocrites are rebellious and perverse. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elmunafikune vel munafikatu ba’duhum min ba’d The Hypocrites, men and women, are alike with each other. Let’s read it one more time, Elmunafikune vel munafikatu ba’duhum min ba’d The Hypocrites, men and women, are alike with each other. Sure they are. Those who turn their nature into hypocracy always give the same reactions to same circumstances.

They use similar languages, they have the same perspective to earth and things and life. And since both of them have the same illness and scars, if they are threathened by any way, you see that they use the same defenses even if they are on the other sides of the world.

They even have the same expressions in their faces, when you look at one of them, you see Abdullah bin Ubey bin Selul’s face, you immediately understand that their are veiled from inside. They are similar to one another.

ye’murune Bil munkeri ve yenhevne anil ma’rufi ve yakbidune eydiyehum And here Qur’an gives us the universal measures and standards of a hypocrite. It is solved just like that.

So what are these universal hypocracy standards? They offer and advise the wrong and false and prevent you to do the right. If they have the authority to do, they even order you to do the wrong and restrict you to do the right. They restrain the doctors and release the rabid dogs. They are like diseases on earth. This is an international standard by the way. So what else? ve yakbidune eydiyehum they won’t even move their hands for the good.

In 71st verse we will encounter the definition of true believer. It will be the exact opposite of this verses definition of hypocrites. In every scale the actions and perspectives of a true believer and a hypocrite differ. One side says white while the other side insists on black. The exact opposite.

Life perspective of a hypocrite is upside down. His truth becomes upside down that’s why he’s angry to stars because he sees them smaller. He has no concept of depth, he doesn’t admit that the stars look small because his position and eyesight are small. That’s why when you ask him about the things he sees, he complains you about the dirt on the window. You look outside from the windown and you ses something else entirely. But he only sees the window and the dirt on it. That’s why you cannot agree with him for anything. You see the forest outside the window so you reach, he doesn’t see the forest because of the window so he doesn’t reach.

nesullahe fenesiyehum They have forgotten Allah; so He has forgotten them.

Another secret of universal mischief standards is decoded here by Qur’an. While describing the hypocrites with all those similar attributes, this is now added to the list. They ignore Allah. We mentioned it above, they ignore Allah’s will to earn peoples will. This was their agenda. Qur’an defines this as forgetting Allah. So naturally Allah ignores them as well. If we open the text here we also understand that Allah doesn’t forget them, instead Allah chooses to ignore them.

innel munafikiyne humul fasikun; Verily the Hypocrites are rebellious and perverse. This sentence as our origin, we reach this conclusion. There’s an illness among people, a virus that consumes the heart. If a person is infected and there’s still hope to cure him, Qur’an spares him to one side as always. But those who are way deep in the sickness, people who have no hope to be cured, Qur’an calls them that they are the real perverses. They don’t accept any remedy and they are far beyond the reach of help, as this word suggests, fasikun.

Fasikun, more than leaving the path and alienate the nature within, it’s about lack of Fundamentals, crushing the natural format in soul and reformatting it with an evil nature. Hence an incurable genetic illness, that’s why this word represents both fasik (mischief) and munafik (mischievious).

Here on the March of Tabuk, those who have fears and concerns regarding social and local bases and those who have hatred inside against the revelations and unable to contain and fall into mockery are seperated.

There might be social concerns, it’s possible. It can even be seen in believers as a weakness. A believer might lie as well. It’s a sign for mischief. Rasulallah says;

Ayetu’l- munafiki selasun.  There are three signs of hypocracy,

Iza haddese, kezebe. Lies when he talks.

Ve iza veade ahlefe. Breaks when he promises.

Ve ize’ tumine hane. Betrays when he is entrusted with something.

You cannot call a person hypocrite if he doesn’t carry all three  signs. These are signs but that doesn’t mean the person is terminally ill. Lying is a sign but not every liar is hypocrite. To call someone hypocrite he should be beyond redemption and has no chance to remedy the nature that Allah put inside.

68-) VaadAllahul munafikiyne vel munafikati vel kuffara nare cehenneme halidiyne fiyha* hiye hasbuhum* ve leanehumullah* ve lehum azabun mukiym;

Allah has promised the fire of hell to the hypocrite men and women, and the deniers of the knowledge of the reality, to abide therein eternally… This is sufficient for them… Allah has cursed them (they are deprived of the Rahim quality in their Name composition). There is unceasing suffering for them. (A.Hulusi)

Allah hath promised the Hypocrites men and women, and the rejecters of Faith, the fire of Hell: Therein shall they dwell: Sufficient is it for them: for them is the curse of Allah, and an enduring punishment,- (A.Yusuf Ali)

VaadAllahul munafikiyne vel munafikati vel kuffara nare cehenneme halidiyne fiyha Allah has promised the Hypocrites men and women, and the rejecters of Faith, the fire of Hell: Therein shall they dwell:

If we read this part carefully, these hypocrites are the ones who become terminally ill with the disease of heart, those whose nature turn evil an deven they are blasphemers they still wear the mask of believers. So their promise from Allah is the fire of Hell. hiye hasbuhum  Sufficient is it for them: ve leanehumullah for them is the curse of Allah. Curse of Allah, it’s as Allah leave them to themselves. It’s enough to be left out from Allah’s mercy to call something as the curse of Allah. ve lehum azabun mukiym; There is unceasing suffering for them.

69-) Kelleziyne min kablikum kanu eshedde minkum kuvveten ve eksera emvalen ve evlada* festemteu Bi halakihim festemta’tum Bi halakikum kemestemtealleziyne min kablikum Bi halakihim ve hudtum kelleziy hadu* ulaike habitat a’maluhum fiyd dunya vel ahireti, ve ulaike humul hasirun;

(Just) like those before you… They were stronger than you in power… They were more abundant than you in wealth and offspring… They benefited from their share of worldly bounties… Like those before you benefited from their share, you also benefited from your share, and you indulged as they had indulged! Their deeds have become vain both in this world and the one to come… They are the very losers. (A.Hulusi)

As in the case of those before you: they were mightier than you in power, and more flourishing in wealth and children. They had their enjoyment of their portion: and ye have of yours, as did those before you; and ye indulge in idle talk as they did. They!- their work are fruitless in this world and in the Hereafter, and they are the losers. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Kelleziyne min kablikum As in the case of those before you. Say them; “You are just like those before you. More than that you are almost like the deniers.” Qur’an suggests that all hypocrites whether man or woman, in every time and geography are alike. Just like the nature of faith hasn’t changed throughout the time, the nature of denial hasn’t changed as well. That’s why we were mentioning the universal standards of mischief.

Surely there are standards of faith as well. This verse however shows us that the nature of mischief hasn’t been changed with all those people, generations, places. Here the hypocrites are displayed without their masks. The message here and the following verse is actually about this.

kanu eshedde minkum kuvveten ve eksera emvalen ve evlada They were stronger than you in power… They were more abundant than you in wealth and offspring…

The masks are off. Qur’an addresses them with their core natures, showing the hypocrites without their mask, exactly as who they are, blasphemers. Revelations says; “Don’t you see how we responded those who resist on denial in the past? What happened to them, even you wear these masks will happen to you. If you continue on wearing these mask to avoid this fate, know that unmasking you isn’t a hard thing for Allah.” So according to these verses, this is an unmasking operation.

festemteu Bi halakihim Very interesting here we see a reference to a basic value and it summarize the entire perspective of denial and the lifestyle of deniers. festemteu Bi halakihim They had their enjoyment of their portion. In the past they got their shares from the world.

festemta’tum Bi halakikum kemestemtealleziyne min kablikum Bi halakihim Like those before you benefited from their share, you also benefited from your share, and you indulged as they had indulged! Text doesn’t carry a news, instead it makes a criticism to behaviours. That’s why when I translate it, I tried to find a selective verb. This is a criticism. It’s about the things you choose and how they might be similar to those who indulged themselves with the world before. So it is said this, If you choose exactly the same as those losers before, why do you expect a different fate then them. Look at your choices and understand your destinations.

ve hudtum kelleziy hadu you indulged as they had indulged! ulaike habitat a’maluhum fiyd dunya vel ahirah Their deeds have become vain both in this world and the one to come…  Of course thext doesn’t say that all efforts will be in vain, sincere good deeds will surely be rewarded. Here the meaning is, all those traps against faith, all those hidings and efforts to cover up their blasphemy, all those will be in vain and their true faces will be revealed when their masks come off.

ve ulaike humul hasirun; They are the very losers. 

70-) Elem ye’tihim nebeulleziyne min kablihim kavmi Nuhin ve Adin ve Semude ve kavmi Ibrahiyme ve ashabi Medyene velMu’tefikat* etethum Rusuluhum Bil beyyinat* fema kanAllahu liyazlimehum ve lakin kanu enfusehum yazlimun;

Has there not reached them the news of those before them, the people of Noah, Aad, Thamud, the people of Abraham, and the companions of Madyan and the people of Lot? Their Rasuls had come to them as clear signs! And it was not Allah who was doing wrong to them, but they were doing wrong to themselves. (A.Hulusi)

Hath not the story reached them of those before them?- the People of Noah, and Aad, and Thamud; the People of Abraham, the men of Midian, and the Cities overthrown. To them came their messengers with Clear Signs. It is not Allah Who wrongs them, but they wrong their own souls. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elem ye’tihim nebeulleziyne min kablihim kavmi Nuhin ve Adin ve Semude ve kavmi Ibrahiyme ve ashabi Medyene velMu’tefikat Has there not reached them the news of those before them, the people of Noah, Aad, Thamud, the people of Abraham, and the companions of Madyan and the people of Lot?

Like I explained it before in this translation, if you learn your choice, it becomes easier to learn your destiny. That’s why Qur’an says; If you wonder your future, check what you choose. Whatever the fate befall to people who had the same choices, you will meet the same fate. Because Allah acts with laws, laws that He personally created. So here we have a reference of those who choose blasphemy.

You remember 67th verse, with the addition of mu’tefikat adjective that has the meaning of upside down. It’s a reference to the fate of Lot Community, Sodom and Gomora. But in fact all civilizations throughout the history, all communities that have been lost in history are Mu’tefikat. Upside down, finished civilizations.

etethum Rusuluhum Bil beyyinat* Their Rasuls had come to them as clear signs!  fema kanAllahu liyazlimehum ve lakin kanu enfusehum yazlimun And it was not Allah who was doing wrong to them, but they were doing wrong to themselves. Allah never wrong anyone, people are the ones who are capable of harming others and themselves. By facing away Allah’s mercy, a person does the worst thing to himself.

71-) Vel mu’minune vel mu’minatu ba’duhum evliyau ba’d* ye’murune Bil ma’rufi ve yenhevne anilmunkeri ve yukiymunes Salate ve yu’tunez Zekate ve yutiy’unAllahe ve RasuleHU, ulaike seyerhamuhumullah* innAllahe Aziyzun Hakiym;

The believing men and women are guardians of one another… They enjoin what is right, as the requisite of the reality, and prevent each other from the wrong; they establish salat and give alms (zakah), and they obey Allah and His Rasul… They are the ones to whom Allah’s grace will reach… Indeed, Allah is the Aziz, the Hakim. (A.Hulusi)

The Believers, men and women, are protectors one of another: they enjoin what is just, and forbid what is evil: they observe regular prayers, pay Zakat, and obey Allah and His Messenger. On them will Allah pour His mercy: for Allah is Exalted in power, Wise. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Vel mu’minune vel mu’minatu ba’duhum evliyau ba’d The believing men and women are guardians of one another.

We studied the hypocrite men and women a while back and now the opposite side is here, believing men and women. As you remember the 67th verse was about the hypocrites and there was mentioned the nature of hypocracy, the standards of being two faced. Faith has universal standards and nature as well. No matter where, when and how they might live, every believer is friend, guardian and protector to one another.

Of course here we see the expression ba’duhum evliyau ba’d In 67th verse it was ba’duhum min ba’d Evliya word wasn’t used to describe hypocrites. Instead we only see Min ba’d. Why? There’s a subtle wordplay here since believers are friends to one another for the sake of Allah first. But hypocrites don’t have that kind of feature so their relations are based on gain. They are not bound with values like virtue and morality. This is the basic difference between believers and hypocrites.

Believers are all friends because faith declares that they are brothers and sisters without seeking any gain. But mischief don’t have this feature and this fact reflects to these words.

ye’murune Bil ma’rufi ve yenhevne anilmunker They enjoin what is right, as the requisite of the reality, and prevent each other from the wrong. They stand active against the evil.

ve yukiymunes Salate ve yu’tunez Zekate ve yutiy’unAllahe ve RasuleHU they establish salat (sincerely) and give alms (zakah), and they obey Allah and His Rasul…

You noticed I added a comment (sincerely). Because both in salat and zekat this expression of sincerity is required.

Why? In order to understand this we should check the 54th verse of this chapter. In that verse we see ve la ye’tunes Salate illa ve hum kusala.. they establish their salats without hearts. Again; ve la yunfikune illa ve hum karihun; when they give alms and do charity, they do it by force.

When the nature of hypocracy is explained, doing prayers by force is a sign. They do good deeds not from the order of their hearts but the reason of other peoples opinions. These type of behaviours are the opposite of true believers. That’s why adding sincerity here gives us a clearer picture.

ulaike seyerhamuhumullah On them will Allah pour His mercy: innAllahe Aziyzun Hakiym; for Allah is Exalted in power, Wise.

72-) VaadAllahul mu’miniyne vel mu’minati cennatin tecriy min tahtihel enharu halidiyne fiyha ve mesakine tayyibeten fiy cennati adn* ve ridvanun minAllahi Ekber* zalike huvel fevzul aziym;

Allah has promised the believing men and women Paradises underneath which rivers flow, in which they will abide eternally… And clean dwellings in Paradises of Eden, and the pleasure of Allah, which is the most magnificent (of all blessings)! This is the great bliss! (A.Hulusi)

Allah hath promised to Believers, men and women, Gardens under which rivers flow, to dwell therein, and beautiful mansions in Gardens of everlasting stay. But the greatest bliss is the Good Pleasure of Allah. that is the supreme felicity. (A.Yusuf Ali)

VaadAllahul mu’miniyne vel mu’minati cennatin tecriy min tahtihel enharu halidiyne fiyha Allah has promised the believing men and women Paradises underneath which rivers flow, in which they will abide eternally ve mesakine tayyibeten fiy cennati adna and beautiful mansions in Gardens of everlasting stay. Actually adn means happiness, joy, everlasting peace. Its semantic roots allow it to be the same in every Sami languages including Hebrew.

ve mesakine tayyibeten fiy cennati adna and beautiful mansions in Gardens of everlasting stay ve ridvanun minAllahi Ekber But the greatest bliss is the Good Pleasure of Allah. The greatest joy of all is Allah’s Ridvan, Allah’s acceptance.There’s a reference here to the peak of human-Allah relations. Love and acceptance. Life is a gift from Allah. Gift to salvation and salvation to gift. Both have the same root. Allah grants you salvation and you gift your life back. Acceptance can only be achieved this way.

zalike huvel fevzul aziym; This is the great bliss!

73-) Ya eyyuhen Nebiyyu cahidilkuffare vel munafikiyne vagluz aleyhim* ve me’vahum cehennem* ve bi’sel mesiyr;

O Nabi! Strive with those who deny the knowledge and the hypocrites, and do not show them any compromise! Their shelter is hell! How wretched a place of return! (A.Hulusi)

O Prophet! strive hard against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be firm against them. Their abode is Hell,- an evil refuge indeed. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ya eyyuhen Nebiyyu cahidilkuffare vel munafikiyne vagluz aleyhim  O Prophet! strive hard against the Unbelievers and the Hypocrites, and be firm against them.

We might witness the call for opposite type of behaviours for the prophet. For example, Huzil afve (Araf/199) Stick to forgiveness. Or Choose the easier for humanity.

In another expression ve asfeh.. (Bakara/109)  Pardon them and overlook their offenses. In another verse we see differently. vagluz aleyhim Be harsh against them. So how should we understand the message and proceed? If we realize the web of occurances around Rasulallah, we might realize that these verse had arrived to adjust Rasulallah’s attitude and behaviours. Like, if Rasulallah acts more compassionate than normal Qur’an tells him to be firm or if Rasulallah begins to act more harshly Qur’an tells him to ease up.

Also the verse invites to Jihad. O Prophet; cahidilkuffare vel munafikıiyne Strive hard against deniers, both openly and closely deniers. Since Rasulallah had never fight against hypocrites, the order here is as we realize by its open meaning. As in not don the sword and shield and attack but fight to reveal the mischief in community and destroy the reason of that mischiefs existence. Eliminate all the germs and obstacles that lead people to blasphemy and mischief. Vaxinate them. This verse shows that all the compassionate attitude against all kinds of people including deniers and hypocrites changed that day. It became a reference to the elimination process of mischief.

ve me’vahum cehennem* ve bi’sel mesiyr; Their shelter is hell! How wretched a place of return!

74-) Yahlifune Billahi ma kalu* ve lekad kalu kelimetel kufri ve keferu ba’de Islamihim ve hemmu Bi ma lem yenalu* ve ma nakamu illa en agnahumullahu ve RasuluHU min fadliHI, fein yetubu yeku hayren lehum* ve in yetevellev yuazzibhumullahu azaben eliymen fiyd dunya vel ahireti, ve ma lehum fiyl Ardi min veliyyin ve la nasiyr;

They swear by Allah, their essential reality with His Names, that they did not say it… But indeed they did say the word of disbelief; those who deny the knowledge of the reality after accepting Islam attempted a bad thing that they will never be able to attain! They tried to take revenge just because Allah and His Rasul enriched them from His bounty… If they repent it will be better for them… But if they turn away, Allah will punish them with a painful suffering, both in this world and the eternal life to come… They have neither a protector nor a helper on the earth. (A.Hulusi)

They swear by Allah that they said nothing (evil), but indeed they uttered blasphemy, and they uttered it after accepting Islam; and they meditated a plot which they were unable to carry out: this revenge of theirs was (their) only return for the bounty with which Allah and His Messenger had enriched them! If they repent, it will be best for them; but if they turn back (to their evil ways), Allah will punish them with a grievous chastisement in this life and in the Hereafter: They shall have none on earth to protect or help them. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Yahlifune Billahi ma kalu* They swear by Allah that they said nothing evil ve lekad kalu kelimetel kufri ve keferu ba’de Islamihim ve hemmu Bi ma lem yenalu but indeed they uttered blasphemy, and they uttered it after accepting Islam; and they meditated a plot which they were unable to carry out.

Translators while seeking answer to the question of what is that plot that they were unable to complete, they deduce the assassination attempt to Rasulallah by hypocrites. True that may be but this verse stands taller than that level so it’s accurate to deduce even more and say in all times the target of deniers and hypocrites will never be achieved. The things they desire with mischief and blasphemy are always blocked with this celestial message that they won’t be able to get there. In 61st verse the ear reference was about the hesitation on revelations origins it is revealed that words of blasphemy here is related to that.

ve ma nakamu illa en agnahumullahu ve RasuluHU min fadliHI Here we encounter a situation in Qur’an that can be taken as dark humor. It is said with ironic attitude. This revenge of theirs was (their) only return for the bounty with which Allah and His Messenger had enriched them. As in the reason of the hatred against Allah and Rasulallah was because hypocrites saw goodness from them. With and old saying; “Feed the crow and it pecks your eyes.” They only see goodness from Allah and His Rasul and that was enough for them to nurture hatred. By nature they were twisted for sure because only a disturbed mind feel the need to hate for beings that make good for them.

Also a pronoun here just like 62nd verses unity precision, min fadliHI. In there pronoun came after Allah and Rasulallah but in singular form. For Allah’s grace and mercy. Because only Allah has grace, there’s no Rasulallah’s grace in this matter since even Rasulallah is in need of Allah’s grace. So like we said the precision of unity shows itself here.

fein yetubu yeku hayren lehum* If they repent it will be better for them.ve in yetevellev yuazzibhumullahu azaben eliymen fiyd dunya vel ahireti, But if they turn away, Allah will punish them with a painful suffering, both in this world and the eternal life to come ve ma lehum fiyl Ardi min veliyyin ve la nasiyr; They have neither a protector nor a helper on the earth.

75-) Ve minhum men ahedAllahe lein atana min fadliHI le nassaddekanne ve lenekunenne mines salihiyn;

And among them are some who promised Allah, “If You give to us from Your bounty, we will surely give offerings and be among the righteous.” (A.Hulusi)

Amongst them are men who made a covenant with Allah, that if He bestowed on them of His bounty, they would give (largely) in charity, and be truly amongst those who are righteous. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Ve minhum men ahedAllahe lein atana min fadliHI le nassaddekanne ve lenekunenne mines salihiyn And among them are some who promised Allah, “If You give to us from Your bounty, we will surely give offerings and be among the righteous.” Hypocrites use this excuse in situations like this. Helping others, doing good deeds, they think this isn’t about the human nature but simple wealth business. They say, “Those people have their opportunities and wealth to do good things, so they do. We don’t have their wealth so we cannot. If we also have that, we would have done the exact same things.”

A complete hypocritical approach. Ignoring faith is the one and the greatest opportunity and trying to replace it with simple coins. So what’s Qur’ans response to that, let’s see.

76-) Felemma atahum min fadliHI behilu Bihi ve tevellev ve hum mu’ridun;

But when He gave to them from His bounty, they were stingy with it and turned away from their promise. (A.Hulusi)

But when He did bestow of His bounty, they became misers, and turned back (from their covenant), averse (from its fulfillment). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Felemma atahum min fadliHI behilu Bihi ve tevellev ve hum mu’ridun But when He gave to them from His bounty, they were stingy with it and turned away from their promise.

Yes, this clarifies the nature of hypocracy. Always bargaining with Allah. He wants but when he achieves he breaks his words. Slippery by nature and this verse lights that feature on him. On the basis of humanities mishief nature lies earth, leanancy towards the world and the passion for wealth. It is also the germ of that mischief according to this verse.

77-) Fe a’kabehum nifakan fiy kulubihim ila yevmi yelkavneHU Bi ma ahlefullahe ma veaduhu ve Bi ma kanu yekzibun;

Because they failed to keep their promise and lied, (Allah) made them experience the hypocrisy in their consciousness, until the day they will meet (Him)! (A.Hulusi)

So He hath put as a consequence hypocrisy into their hearts, (to last) till the Day whereon they shall meet Him: because they broke their covenant with Allah, and because they lied (again and again). (A.Yusuf Ali)

Fe a’kabehum nifakan fiy kulubihim ila yevmi yelkavneHU Because they failed to keep their promise and lied, (Allah) made them experience the hypocrisy in their consciousness. This is Allah’s response to their response. They choose and Allah respects their choices because the free will that was given before isn’t ignored here. But there’s surely a consequence. “If you choose mischief then let me wrap your choices around your heads and maket hem your disasters.”

Bi ma ahlefullahe ma veaduhu ve Bi ma kanu yekzibun; because they broke their covenant with Allah, and because they lied again and again.

78-) Elem ya’lemu ennAllahe ya’lemu sirrahum ve necvahum ve ennAllahe Allamal guyub;

Did they (still) not understand that Allah knows in detail what is in their essence, and their whisperings, and what is unknown to them (as He creates and comprises their essential reality with His Names)! (A.Hulusi)

Know they not that Allah doth know their secret (thoughts) and their secret counsels, and that Allah knoweth well all things unseen? (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elem ya’lemu ennAllahe ya’lemu sirrahum ve necvahum Did they (still) not understand that Allah knows in detail what is in their essence, and their whisperings? Before Tabuk March hypocrites were constantly gathering and making secret meetings. Here our Rabb uncovers those meetings as a reference and says that Allah is aware of all their secrets.

ve ennAllahe Allamal guyub and that Allah knows well all things unseen.

79-) Elleziyne yelmizunel muttavvi’iyne minel mu’miniyne fiys sadakati velleziyne la yecidune illa cuhdehum feyesharune minhum* sehirAllahu minhum* ve lehum azabun eliym;

As for those who criticize the believers who voluntarily contribute more than they have to in charity, and those who cannot find much (due to their poverty), Allah will ridicule them… There is a painful suffering for them. (A.Hulusi)

Those who slander such of the believers as give themselves freely to (deeds of) charity, as well as such as can find nothing to give except the fruits of their labor,- and throw ridicule on them,- Allah will throw back their ridicule on them: and they shall have a grievous chastisement. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Elleziyne yelmizunel muttavvi’iyne minel mu’miniyne fiys sadakati velleziyne la yecidune illa cuhdehum feyesharune minhum As for those who criticize the believers who voluntarily contribute more than they have to in charity, and those who cannot find much (due to their poverty), Allah will ridicule them.

Interesting, according to the records we see in Buhari and Muslim directly from Abu Mesud, they were saying “Look at this show off.” when they saw a person giving more than he used to. Excuse of a hypocrite is always against Allah. For a hypocritical mentality, all charity works are in their excuse center. They also say things like “They bring these handful of date fruits as if Allah is in need for that?” to people who are in need themselves but give whatever they can even with small amounts.

Another story on this subject, Abu Akil was a believer who tried to maintain his life with whatever he could. He drew water from a Jews well all day until the night, his hands were blistered and the pay was a bag of date fruit. He took that bag and want to the possessions that were gathered for Tabuk March. With humble and blistered hands he emptied his bag there for charity with all his heart.

Of course hypocrites began to talk. Some even laughed at his face to ridicule him. That charity fo that person which he had nothing more than that bag of fruit was more valuable that any given possession in that bunch but those hypocrites were unable to understand that.

sehirAllahu minhum* ve lehum azabun eliym; Allah will ridicule them… There is a painful suffering for them.

80-) Istagfir lehum evla testagfirlehum* in testagfir lehum seb’iyne merraten felen yagfirAllahu lehum* zalike Bi ennehum keferu Billahi ve RasuliHI, vAllahu la yehdil kavmel fasikiyn;

Ask for their forgiveness, or don’t (it makes no difference)! Even if you were to ask forgiveness for them seventy times, never will Allah forgive them! This is because they denied Allah, their essential reality with His Names, and His Rasul! Allah will not enable a people whose faith is corrupted to experience the reality. (A.Hulusi)

Whether thou ask for their forgiveness, or not, (their sin is unforgivable): if thou ask seventy times for their forgiveness, Allah will not forgive them: because they have rejected Allah and His Messenger. and Allah guideth not those who are perversely rebellious. (A.Yusuf Ali)

Istagfir lehum evla testagfirlehum* Ask for their forgiveness, or don’t (it makes no difference)! in testagfir lehum seb’iyne merraten felen yagfirAllahu lehum Even if you were to ask forgiveness for them seventy times, never will Allah forgive them!

When Rasulallah did their final praying at their funeral Oman came and asked “Hasn’t Allah forbid you to do that?” Rasulallah answered, “I will forgive them and pray for them more than seventy, Allah let me.” For that story Gazali objects “This record from start to finish is fake. The number 70 is used for wordplay for eternity. Didn’t Rasulallah know that? He was aware of all subtle details of language.” We also agree with Gazali on this one.

zalike Bi ennehum keferu Billahi ve RasuliHI, because they have rejected Allah and His Messenger. vAllahu la yehdil kavmel fasikiyn and Allah guides not those who are perversely rebellious.

This verse and the following 33 verses, basically between 80 and 113, were rumored to sent down because of Abdullah bin Ubey bin Selul. But I don’t think the rumors are accurate since it doesn’t fit historically so specticism will be a part of our next lesson. But to our Rabb that showed the examples of going away from the path of nature, we pray; “O Rabb, don’t et us go astray from the path of nature, don’t condemn us to a life with masks, make us those people whose faith are opportunity and opportunities are faith. Last words from me are like always about being grateful to Allah.

“Ve ahiru davana velil hamdulillahi rabbil alemiyn” (Jonah/10) “Praise be to Allah, the Cherisher and Sustainer of the Worlds!” All products of our claims, causes and lives are for Allah and our last word to our Allah is “Hamd”.

“Esselamu aleykum.

Viewing all 327 articles
Browse latest View live